A
PARAPHRASE
VPON
THE
HARD
TEXTS
OF
THE
WHOLE
DIVINE
SCRIPTURE
.
GENESIS
.
CAP
.
I.
IN
the
beginning
of
time
,
1
In
the
beginning
God
created
the
heaven
and
the
earth
.
God
the
Father
,
Sonne
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
made
,
of
nothing
,
the
whole
great
,
and
goodly
frame
of
the
world
;
both
the
heaven
and
the
earth
,
and
the
other
elements
,
with
all
the
furniture
and
inhabitants
of
them
all
.
Yet
not
all
together
,
and
at
once
,
nor
in
this
perfect
forme
,
at
first
,
2
And
the
earth
was
without
forme
,
and
void
,
and
darkenesse
was
upon
the
face
of
the
deep
:
&
the
Spirit
of
God
moved
upon
the
face
of
the
waters
.
wherein
we
now
see
them
,
but
by
leisure
&
degrees
;
for
both
the
earth
and
elements
,
in
their
first
being
,
were
a
rude
and
confused
heape
,
by
him
newly
created
without
any
matter
preceding
,
or
without
any
fashionable
shape
at
all
;
it
being
not
distinguished
,
fashioned
,
beautified
,
as
afterward
,
neither
had
this
vast
masse
of
water
and
earth
intermingled
,
as
yet
any
light
,
either
for
distinction
or
ornament
,
but
even
in
this
their
confusion
,
the
holy
Spirit
(
the
preserver
of
all
creatures
)
upheld
,
cherished
,
and
gave
fit
succour
to
this
imperfect
beginning
of
all
things
.
Then
God
willed
,
3
And
God
said
,
Let
there
be
light
,
and
there
was
light
.
and
in
this
point
brought
his
eternall
decree
to
execution
,
that
there
should
be
light
,
not
of
the
Sunne
,
or
starres
,
which
were
not
yet
created
;
but
a
common
brightnesse
onely
,
to
distinguish
the
time
,
and
to
remedy
that
former
confused
darknesse
and
it
was
accordingly
made
.
And
God
approved
this
light
,
by
him
created
,
4
And
God
saw
the
light
,
that
it
was
good
:
and
and
God
divided
the
light
from
the
darknesse
.
to
be
of
excellent
,
and
necessary
use
,
and
established
it
,
by
his
allowance
,
as
fit
to
continue
,
and
to
be
interchanged
with
darknesse
.
5
And
God
called
the
light
day
,
and
the
darknesse
he
called
night
:
and
the
evening
and
the
morning
were
the
first
day
.
And
God
set
to
either
of
them
their
due
times
and
courses
;
appointing
that
the
light
should
serve
for
day
,
darknesse
for
night
,
and
that
man
afterwards
should
so
call
them
;
and
so
was
the
first
naturall
day
,
consisting
of
evening
and
morning
,
fully
finished
.
6
And
God
said
,
Let
there
be
a
firmament
in
the
midst
of
the
waters
,
and
let
it
divide
the
waters
from
the
waters
.
Then
God
willed
that
there
should
be
a
large
cleare
aery
distance
betwixt
those
upper
waters
,
which
are
gathered
into
clouds
,
and
these
below
.
7
And
God
made
the
firmament
,
and
divided
the
waters
,
which
were
under
the
firmament
,
from
the
waters
,
which
were
above
the
firmament
,
and
it
was
so
.
Therefore
God
caused
this
large
extent
of
aire
,
to
spread
it selfe
high
and
wide
,
and
thereby
made
a
separation
betwixt
those
aery
,
and
these
lower
earthly
waters
,
and
it
was
done
.
8
And
God
called
the
firmament
heaven
,
and
the
evening
and
the
morning
were
the
second
day
.
And
this
dilated
aire
(
as
also
that
above
)
hee
taught
man
,
after
,
to
call
heaven
,
and
established
the
due
use
,
and
course
therof
,
and
thus
was
the
second
naturall
day
,
consisting
of
evening
and
morning
,
finished
.
9
And
God
said
,
Let
the
waters
under
the
heaven
be
gathered
together
unto
one
place
,
and
let
the
dry
land
appeare
,
and
it
was
so
.
Further
,
God
willed
that
these
lower
waters
should
be
gathered
into
one
common
place
of
receit
,
and
that
the
dry
land
,
which
was
till
now
covered
over
therewith
,
should
appeare
,
and
it
was
so
done
.
10
And
God
called
the
dry
land
earth
,
and
the
gathering
together
of
the
waters
called
he
seas
:
and
God
saw
that
it
was
good
And
God
taught
to
call
this
dry
land
(
according
to
the
nature
of
it
)
earth
:
and
the
common
receptacle
of
waters
,
seas
:
and
God
allowed
this
second
dayes
worke
also
as
of
necessary
and
excellent
use
for
his
purposed
creatures
.
11
And
God
said
,
Let
the
earth
bring
forth
grasse
,
the
herbe
yeelding
seed
,
and
the
fruit
tree
yeelding
fruit
after
his
kinde
,
whose
seed
is
in
it selfe
upon
the
earth
:
and
it
was
so
.
Then
God
willed
that
by
his
immediate
power
,
even
before
the
Sunne
was
created
,
the
earth
should
bring
forth
all
manner
of
vegetables
:
both
those
that
do
voluntarily
sprout
up
,
and
those
which
doe
since
require
the
art
,
and
labour
of
man
:
all
buds
,
blossomes
,
herbes
,
trees
,
which
both
may
,
and
doe
beare
fruit
according
to
their
kinde
;
and
whose
fruit
by
his
appointment
containeth
in
it
the
seed
of
their
owne
kindes
,
and
it
was
so
done
.
12
And
the
earth
brought
forth
grasse
,
and
herbe
yeelding
seed
after
his
kinde
,
and
the
tree
yeelding
fruit
,
whose
seed
was
in
it selfe
after
his
kinde
:
and
God
saw
that
it
was
good
.
And
the
earth
brought
forth
,
(
as
God
commanded
her
)
all
manner
of
vegetables
in
very
great
variety
,
according
to
the
severall
kindes
,
both
of
herbes
that
yeeld
their
owne
seed
as
the
meanes
of
their
future
increase
,
and
all
trees
that
beare
fruit
,
and
whose
fruit
by
his
appointment
,
containeth
in
it
the
seed
of
their
own
kinde
:
&
God
allowed
them
as
of
necessary
,
and
excellent
use
,
&
established
the
benefits
therof
to
his
future
creatures
.
13
And
the
evening
and
the
morning
were
the
third
day
.
And
thus
was
the
third
naturall
day
,
consisting
of
morning
and
evening
,
also
finished
.
And
God
further
willed
,
14
And
God
said
,
Let
there
bee
lights
in
the
firmament
of
the
heaven
,
to
divide
the
day
from
the
night
:
and
let
them
be
for
signes
,
and
for
seasons
,
and
for
dayes
,
and
yeares
.
that
in
the
highest
part
of
the
aire
,
which
wee
call
heaven
,
there
should
bee
made
the
starres
,
which
are
so
many
glorious
lights
,
in
the
firmament
,
partly
to
make
a
perpetuall
and
constant
division
betwixt
day
and
night
,
and
partly
to
be
certaine
and
naturall
signes
for
mans
direction
in
his
course
of
judgement
,
and
practice
,
for
sowing
,
planting
,
sailing
,
and
such
other
common
affaires
,
and
partly
to
make
a
distinction
of
seasons
:
sommer
,
winter
,
spring
,
harvest
,
autumne
,
yeares
,
months
,
weekes
,
dayes
,
houres
.
Lastly
(
which
is
their
chiefest
use
)
he
willed
that
they
should
serve
to
give
lively
heate
,
and
light
,
15
And
let
them
be
for
lights
in
the
firmament
of
the
heaven
,
to
give
light
upon
the
earth
,
and
it
was
so
.
from
those
high
places
,
wherin
he
set
them
to
his
creatures
here
upon
earth
,
and
it
was
so
done
.
And
now
God
made
amongst
the
rest
,
16
And
God
made
two
great
lights
;
the
greater
to
rule
the
day
,
and
the
lesser
light
to
rule
the
night
:
he
made
the
starres
also
.
two
great
lights
greater
then
the
rest
,
not
in
body
,
but
in
glory
,
the
greater
to
rule
the
day
;
to
which
purpose
he
gathered
into
all
that
light
,
which
hitherto
was
diffused
through
the
aire
;
the
lesser
,
together
with
the
other
smaller
stars
,
to
rule
the
night
.
Thus
God
(
I
say
)
made
these
heavenly
lights
,
17
And
God
set
them
in
the
firmament
of
the
heaven
to
give
light
upon
the
earth
.
and
placed
them
in
the
highest
part
of
the
aire
,
that
they
might
the
better
give
light
to
the
earth
.
And
that
they
might
interchangeably
governe
the
day
and
night
,
and
distinguish
the
light
from
the
darknesse
,
18
And
to
rule
over
the
day
,
and
over
the
night
,
and
to
divide
the
light
from
the
darknesse
:
and
God
saw
that
it
was
good
the
dawning
and
twilight
from
the
cleare
day
;
and
God
allowed
them
,
as
of
excellent
,
and
necessary
use
for
his
other
creatures
.
So
the
fourth
naturall
day
consisting
of
morning
and
evening
,
was
fully
finished
.
19
And
the
evening
and
and
the
morning
were
the
fourth
day
.
Now
,
20
And
God
said
,
Let
the
waters
bring
forth
abundantly
the
moving
creature
that
hath
life
,
and
fowle
that
may
flie
above
the
earth
in
the
open
firmament
of
heaven
.
that
God
had
thus
made
fit
roome
and
place
for
his
creatures
,
he
willed
that
they
should
in
their
severall
rankes
,
and
orders
be
framed
;
and
first
(
as
the
least
perfect
)
hee
decreed
that
the
waters
should
abundantly
bring
forth
all
swimming
and
creeping
things
(
proper
to
it selfe
)
that
have
life
;
and
,
that
of
the
lighter
and
more
ayrie
part
thereof
,
should
be
made
all
kinde
of
fowles
,
that
flie
upon
the
earth
,
and
waters
,
in
the
open
space
of
the
aire
.
Then
God
of
the
same
Element
,
21
And
God
created
great
whales
,
and
every
living
creature
that
moveth
which
the
waters
brought
forth
abundantly
,
after
their
kind
,
and
every
winged
fowle
after
his
kinde
:
and
and
God
saw
that
it
was
good
.
made
the
mighty
Whales
,
Whirlpooles
,
&
all
other
those
huge
&
strange
formes
of
creatures
;
and
all
kinde
of
fishes
,
that
live
and
move
in
the
waters
;
he
framed
of
the
same
matter
,
in
great
variety
and
abundance
,
according
to
their
kinds
,
and
every
flying
fowle
according
to
his
kind
:
and
God
allowed
them
to
be
of
excellent
use
.
22
And
God
blessed
them
,
saying
,
Bee
fruitfull
and
multiply
,
and
fill
the
waters
in
the
seas
;
and
let
fowle
multiply
in
the
earth
.
Then
God
gave
a
reall
and
sensible
blessing
unto
them
,
willing
and
decreeing
by
an●
everlasting
Law
,
that
these
watery
creatures
should
naturally
multiply
themselves
by
generation
,
in
an
especiall
manner
,
and
measure
;
so
as
they
should
plentifully
store
both
the
Sea
and
Rivers
,
and
that
the
fowles
also
,
should
by
a
naturall
forme
of
generation
,
multiply
their
numbers
,
and
successions
upon
earth
.
23
And
the
evening
and
the
morning
were
the
fift
day
.
So
the
fift
naturall
day
,
consisting
of
morning
and
evening
,
was
fully
finished
.
24
And
God
said
,
Let
the
earth
bring
forth
the
living
creature
after
his
kinde
,
cattell
,
and
creeping
things
and
beasts
of
the
earth
after
his
kind
:
and
it
was
so
.
Furthermore
,
God
appointed
that
of
the
earth
(
by
his
almighty
power
)
should
bee
made
all
other
living
things
according
to
their
kinds
;
all
cattell
that
should
be
for
more
familiar
use
to
man
;
all
those
creeping
things
,
which
live
and
move
in
,
and
upon
the
earth
;
and
those
wild
beasts
of
the
forrest
,
which
live
apart
from
the
sight
and
service
of
man
,
each
of
them
according
to
his
nature
,
and
kind
,
and
it
was
so
done
.
25
And
God
made
the
beast
of
the
earth
after
his
kinde
,
and
cattle
after
their
kinde
:
and
every
thing
that
creepeth
upon
the
earth
after
his
kind
:
and
God
saw
that
it
was
good
.
And
God
accordingly
made
the
wild
beast
of
the
field
according
to
his
kinde
,
and
all
those
creeping
things
which
move
in
and
upon
the
earth
,
according
to
their
severall
kind
,
and
the
tamer
cattell
,
according
to
their
kind
,
and
God
allowed
their
use
as
commodious
and
necessary
.
26
And
God
said
,
Let
us
make
man
in
our
Image
after
our
likenesse
:
and
let
them
have
dominion
over
the
fish
of
the
Sea
,
&
over
the
fowle
of
the
aire
,
and
over
the
cattle
,
and
over
all
the
earth
,
and
over
every
creeping
thing
that
creepeth
upon
the
earth
.
Then
God
(
when
all
helps
,
and
ornaments
were
thus
prepared
)
decreed
,
and
after
a
divine
manner
consulted
with
himselfe
,
the
Father
with
the
Son
,
and
holy
Spirit
,
concerning
the
Creation
of
his
chiefe
creature
,
Man
;
as
it
were
to
this
effect
:
We
have
made
our
severall
creatures
,
in
great
variety
;
having
given
to
them
,
being
,
life
,
sense
and
motion
;
but
now
,
let
us
make
that
creature
,
for
whose
sake
the
rest
have
beene
created
;
consisting
as
of
a
materiall
body
;
wherein
hee
shall
partake
with
other
creatures
,
in
being
,
life
,
sense
,
and
motion
;
so
also
,
of
a
spituall
nature
&
substance
,
wherin
he
shall
be
like
to
us
;
being
indued
,
as
with
all
the
faculties
of
a
reasonable
soule
,
so
also
with
perfect
knowledg
,
holinesse
,
righteousnesse
:
And
let
them
have
dominion
over
all
the
creatures
,
over
the
fishes
of
the
Sea
,
and
over
the
fowles
of
the
aire
,
and
over
the
cattel
,
and
over
all
the
earth
,
and
over
every
creeping
thing
,
that
creepeth
on
the
earth
.
27
So
God
created
man
in
his
owne
Image
,
in
the
Image
of
God
created
he
him
,
male
and
female
created
he
them
.
So
God
,
accordingly
,
created
man
,
after
his
owne
Image
,
both
in
respect
of
his
spirituall
soule
,
and
of
this
integritie
,
and
holinesse
,
and
righteousnesse
,
wherewith
hee
was
indued
;
hee
created
them
in
both
sexes
,
both
male
and
female
;
forming
the
male
of
the
matter
of
earth
,
and
the
female
afterwards
of
the
male
.
And
God
gave
a
speciall
blessing
unto
them
;
and
said
,
28
And
God
blessed
thē
,
and
God
said
unto
them
,
be
fruitfull
,
and
multiply
,
and
replenish
the
earth
,
&
subdue
it
:
&
have
dominion
over
the
fish
of
the
sea
.
Be
yee
(
through
that
power
of
propagation
,
which
I
give
you
)
fruitfull
;
and
multiply
and
replenish
the
earth
with
your
seed
;
and
be
yee
possessors
and
rulers
of
the
earth
,
&c.
And
God
said
,
Behold
,
as
I
have
made
you
,
29
And
God
said
,
Behold
I
have
given
you
every
herbe
bearing
seed
,
which
is
upon
the
face
of
all
the
earth
,
and
every
tree
.
and
given
you
life
,
so
am
I
carefull
to
provide
and
grant
you
fit
sustenance
for
the
continuance
of
that
life
,
which
I
have
given
you
:
Take
ye
liberty
therfore
to
eate
of
every
plant
,
that
groweth
upon
the
earth
,
whether
herbe
or
tree
,
&c.
CAP
.
II
.
THus
were
the
heavens
,
and
the
earth
,
and
sea
,
1
Thus
the
heavens
and
the
earth
were
finished
,
and
all
the
hoste
of
them
.
and
all
the
hoasts
of
heaven
(
both
the
Angels
,
and
starres
,
)
and
all
the
furniture
of
the
earth
and
water
(
both
plants
,
and
beasts
,
and
birds
,
and
fishes
)
finished
,
by
the
mighty
power
of
God
in
the
space
of
sixe
dayes
.
And
on
the
seventh
day
,
2
And
on
the
seventh
day
God
ended
his
work
,
which
he
had
made
:
and
he
rested
on
the
seaventh
day
from
all
his
worke
which
he
had
made
.
God
having
finished
the
the
great
worke
of
his
creation
;
ceased
from
any
further
act
of
this
kinde
,
rejoycing
in
the
view
of
his
glorious
workmanship
,
and
never
since
ceasing
to
preserve
,
order
,
and
governe
that
world
,
which
he
then
created
.
And
thereupon
God
gave
a
speciall
blessing
to
the
seventh
day
,
and
honoured
it
with
this
priviledge
,
3
And
God
blessed
the
seventh
day
,
and
sanctified
it
,
because
that
in
it
he
had
rested
from
all
his
worke
which
God
created
and
made
.
that
it
should
be
a
day
set
apart
to
rest
and
holinesse
;
that
so
by
this
meanes
,
men
might
be
put
in
minde
of
the
wonderfull
worke
of
his
creation
,
and
might
celebrate
that
rest
of
their
creator
.
This
is
the
story
,
4
These
are
the
generations
of
the
heavens
,
and
of
the
earth
,
when
they
were
created
,
in
the
day
that
the
Lord
God
mad
the
earth
,
&c.
or
just
report
of
the
making
of
the
heavens
,
and
the
earth
,
in
that
beginning
of
time
,
wherein
the
Lord
God
(
who
hath
eternall
being
in
himselfe
)
gave
a
being
to
the
earth
and
the
heavens
.
And
to
every
plant
of
the
field
,
when
as
before
it
had
no
being
in
the
earth
,
5
And
every
plant
of
the
field
,
before
it
was
in
the
earth
,
and
every
herbe
of
the
field
,
before
it
grew
:
for
the
Lord
God
had
not
caused
it
to
raine
upon
the
earth
:
and
there
was
not
a
man
to
till
the
ground
.
and
to
every
herbe
that
had
not
as
yet
beene
,
nor
could
have
beene
,
as
by
any
naturall
meanes
:
for
there
had
beene
as
yet
no
raine
(
which
is
the
ordinary
meanes
of
fruitfullnesse
,
(
sent
downe
from
God
upon
the
earth
,
neither
was
there
any
man
(
as
yet
)
to
till
the
ground
,
and
by
his
industry
and
art
to
draw
forth
any
fruit
therefrom
.
Onely
God
caused
a
mist
or
vapour
,
6
But
there
went
up
a
mist
from
the
earth
,
and
watered
the
whole
face
of
the
ground
.
to
rise
up
from
the
earth
,
and
to
fall
downe
againe
,
upon
the
whole
face
of
the
ground
;
whereby
the
earth
was
watered
,
and
the
fruits
thereof
refreshed
,
till
he
thought
good
to
send
the
ordinary
and
naturall
helpes
of
her
fruitfulnesse
.
7
And
the
Lord
God
formed
man
of
the
dust
of
the
ground
,
and
breathed
into
his
nostrils
the
breath
of
life
;
and
man
became
a
living
soule
.
And
the
Lord
God
formed
the
body
of
man
,
of
the
mould
of
the
ground
,
and
inspired
and
animated
him
,
with
a
living
and
reasonable
spirit
,
which
is
immortall
,
immateriall
,
separable
from
the
body
:
and
so
man
,
consisting
of
body
and
soule
,
became
a
perfect
creature
,
indued
with
life
and
reason
,
and
such
qualities
,
and
motions
as
were
fit
to
proceed
from
both
.
8
And
the
Lord
God
planted
a
garden
eastward
in
Eden
,
and
there
hee
put
man
whom
hee
had
formed
.
And
the
Lord
God
planted
an
orchard
,
and
garden
of
pleasure
,
in
the
easterne
tract
of
that
goodly
and
fruitfull
country
of
Eden
;
and
there
he
put
the
man
whom
he
had
formed
.
9
And
out
of
the
ground
made
the
Lord
God
to
grow
every
tree
,
that
is
pleasant
to
the
sight
,
and
good
for
food
:
the
tree
of
life
also
,
in
the
midst
of
the
garden
,
and
the
tree
of
knowledge
of
good
and
evill
.
And
the
Lord
God
furnished
,
and
adorned
that
garden
with
all
variety
of
goodly
and
pleasant
plants
,
that
might
be
delectable
either
to
the
eye
,
or
to
the
taste
,
or
wholsome
for
nourishment
:
and
amongst
the
rest
caused
to
grow
there
,
that
flourishing
and
sacramentall
tree
of
life
;
which
as
it
had
vertue
to
preserve
the
naturall
life
,
so
served
to
signifie
both
that
eternall
life
of
glory
,
and
blessednesse
in
heaven
,
and
the
onely
author
of
that
eternall
life
,
Jesus
Christ
;
and
therewith
also
,
that
fatall
tree
of
knowledge
,
the
eating
whereof
should
cause
man
(
who
before
knew
onely
good
)
to
have
a
wofull
knowledge
and
experience
of
evill
.
10
And
a
river
went
out
of
Eden
to
water
the
garden
,
and
from
thence
it
was
parted
,
and
became
into
foure
heads
.
And
for
the
commodity
of
the
place
,
God
had
so
seated
it
,
as
that
a
river
came
downe
out
of
Eden
;
to
water
the
garden
;
and
from
thence
it
parted
it selfe
into
foure
severall
streames
.
11
The
name
of
the
first
is
Pison
:
that
is
it
which
compasseth
the
whole
land
of
Havilah
,
where
there
is
gold
:
The
first
is
that
chanell
of
Euphrates
which
is
called
Pischon
,
which
washeth
upon
the
land
which
afterward
tooke
the
name
of
Havilah
(
one
of
the
grand-children
of
Eber
)
where
there
is
gold
.
12
And
the
gold
of
that
land
is
good
,
there
is
Bdellium
and
the
Onyx
stone
.
And
the
gold
of
that
land
(
as
likewise
of
his
brother
Ophirs
)
is
very
pure
and
fine
;
and
there
is
store
of
rich
gummes
,
or
pearles
,
and
precious
stones
13
And
the
name
of
the
second
river
is
Gihon
,
the
same
is
it
that
compasseth
the
whole
land
of
Ethiopia
.
The
name
of
the
second
streame
,
or
chanell
,
is
Gihon
,
which
floweth
along
by
desert
Arabia
;
the
inheritance
afterwards
of
Cush
,
the
sonne
of
Cham
.
14
And
the
name
of
the
third
river
is
Hiddekel
:
that
is
it
which
goeth
toward
the
east
of
Assyria
:
and
the
fourth
river
is
Euphrates
.
The
name
of
the
third
streame
is
Hiddekel
,
or
Tigris
,
which
floweth
eastward
to
Assyria
:
And
the
fourth
,
retaining
the
appellation
of
the
whole
maine
river
,
is
called
Euphrates
.
Then
the
Lord
tooke
man
from
the
place
where
hee
was
created
;
15
And
the
Lord
God
tooke
the
man
,
and
put
him
into
the
garden
of
Eden
to
dresse
it
,
and
to
keepe
it
.
and
placed
him
in
this
goodly
paradise
of
Eden
,
not
that
hee
should
be
idle
,
and
there
spend
his
time
in
vaine
pleasure
;
but
that
hee
might
sowe
,
plant
,
prune
,
keepe
and
dresse
it
,
not
in
any
toyling
,
or
afflicting
labour
,
but
only
for
his
voluntary
,
and
delightfull
exercise
.
And
God
prescribed
man
a
Law
for
his
diet
,
16
And
the
Lord
God
commanded
the
man
,
saying
;
Of
every
tree
of
the
garden
thou
maiest
freely
eate
.
to
this
effect
;
Thou
seest
with
what
plenty
,
and
delicacie
of
fruit
I
have
stored
this
garden
,
for
thee
;
all
which
I
leave
to
thy
free
choice
,
and
full
liberty
:
feed
on
which
soever
thou
likest
.
Onely
one
tree
there
is
,
17
But
of
the
tree
of
the
knowledge
of
good
and
evill
,
thou
shalt
not
eate
of
it
,
for
in
the
day
that
thou
eatest
thereof
,
thou
shalt
surely
die
.
which
for
the
tryall
of
thine
obedience
,
I
forbid
thee
,
and
thine
to
taste
of
;
the
tree
of
experience
so
good
&
evill
;
so
termed
in
regard
of
the
event
,
for
so
soone
as
ever
thou
eatest
the
fruit
therof
,
thou
shalt
surely
bee
in
the
state
of
mortality
,
and
shalt
sensibly
feele
evident
proofes
of
thy
frailty
;
and
besides
this
bodily
death
,
thy
transgression
of
this
my
Commandement
,
shall
be
punished
(
if
I
should
deale
with
thee
in
the
rigour
of
my
Justice
)
with
the
separation
of
thy
body
and
soule
from
my
presence
for
ever
.
Now
before
this
time
,
even
in
the
sixt
day
,
18
And
the
Lord
God
said
,
it
is
not
good
that
the
man
should
bee
alone
:
I
will
make
him
an
helpe
meet
for
him
.
the
Lord
had
thus
determined
,
concerning
man
;
It
is
neither
so
comfortable
an
estate
,
nor
fit
for
the
naturall
propagation
of
mankinde
,
that
the
man
should
live
alone
,
in
one
onely
Sex
:
I
will
make
him
an
helper
,
of
his
owne
nature
,
meet
for
him
,
in
both
regards
.
For
when
the
Lord
had
formed
of
the
earth
every
beast
of
the
field
,
and
every
fowle
of
the
ayre
,
19
And
out
of
the
ground
the
Lord
God
formed
every
beast
of
the
field
,
and
every
fowle
of
the
aire
,
and
brought
them
unto
Adam
,
to
see
what
he
would
call
them
:
and
whatsoever
Adam
called
every
living
creature
,
that
was
the
name
thereof
.
of
their
owne
fit
matter
,
and
had
brought
them
to
man
(
who
was
their
lord
)
to
acknowledge
his
soveraignty
,
and
to
receive
from
him
their
names
(
for
howsoever
Adam
,
out
of
the
knowledge
of
their
severall
nature
,
thought
good
to
call
them
,
so
was
their
names
.
)
And
when
Adam
had
given
fit
names
to
all
the
creatures
;
to
all
the
tamer
sort
of
cattell
,
20
And
Adam
gave
names
to
all
cattell
,
and
to
the
fowle
of
the
aire
,
and
to
every
beast
of
the
field
;
but
for
Adam
there
was
not
found
an
helpe
meet
for
him
.
all
the
fowles
of
the
aire
,
all
wild
beasts
;
all
this
while
,
among
so
great
choice
,
Adam
found
not
a
meet
helper
of
his
owne
nature
,
and
forme
,
with
whom
he
might
converse
for
comfort
,
and
generation
.
Wherefore
the
Lord
God
had
cast
man
into
a
deepe
sleep
or
extasie
,
21
And
the
Lord
God
caused
a
deep
sleep
,
to
fall
upon
Adam
,
&
he
slept
,
and
he
tooke
one
of
his
ribbs
,
and
closed
up
the
flesh
instead
thereof
.
that
he
might
not
be
sensible
of
what
he
suffered
,
and
whiles
he
thus
slept
,
he
tooke
out
one
of
his
ribbs
from
his
side
,
and
closed
up
the
breach
with
flesh
in
the
roome
thereof
.
And
of
this
ribbe
,
thus
taken
from
Adam
,
22
And
the
ribbe
which
the
Lord
God
had
taken
from
man
,
made
he
a
woman
,
and
brought
her
unto
the
man
.
God
framed
the
woman
,
in
a
most
comely
proportion
,
and
brought
her
thus
framed
immediately
to
Adam
,
as
a
fit
match
to
joyne
with
him
.
Then
Adam
lovingly
and
cheerfully
receiving
her
,
23
And
Adam
said
,
This
is
now
bone
of
my
bones
,
and
flesh
of
my
flesh
:
shee
shall
be
called
woman
,
because
she
was
taken
out
of
man
.
gladly
acknowledged
;
this
indeed
,
is
she
whom
I
sought
among
all
the
creatures
,
and
found
not
:
now
have
I
obtained
of
the
Lord
,
a
fit
helper
for
me
,
for
loe
,
this
is
not
onely
of
the
same
nature
,
but
(
as
I
well
see
)
of
the
same
flesh
,
blood
,
and
bone
,
with
my selfe
.
She
shall
be
therefore
called
woman
;
because
she
is
taken
out
of
the
man
,
that
as
she
received
her
substance
from
me
,
so
she
may
take
her
name
also
.
24
Therefore
shall
a
man
leave
his
father
and
his
mother
,
and
shal
cleave
unto
his
wife
:
and
they
shall
be
one
flesh
.
Seeing
therefore
such
was
the
creation
of
woman
,
and
the
first
institution
of
marriage
;
it
is
the
everlasting
will
of
God
,
that
there
shall
be
an
intire
and
loving
conjunction
betwixt
the
man
and
wife
:
and
,
whether
in
their
habitation
(
if
occasion
so
require
)
or
whether
in
the
danger
of
the
dissolution
of
this
bond
,
the
man
shall
rather
leave
father
and
mother
,
and
his
duty
to
them
in
this
case
,
for
his
wife
,
thē
neglect
her
due
satisfaction
;
&
they
two
shall
be
so
neerly
knit
together
,
both
in
body
and
minde
,
that
they
shall
be
but
as
one
flesh
;
like
as
at
their
first
creation
.
25
And
they
were
both
naked
,
the
man
and
his
wife
,
and
were
not
ashamed
.
And
such
was
the
purity
,
simplicity
,
and
perfection
of
their
mindes
and
bodies
,
as
that
both
Adam
and
his
wife
were
naked
;
and
found
not
this
estate
,
either
unwholsome
,
or
unhonest
,
or
uncomly
:
for
as
yet
there
was
no
lust
in
them
,
which
might
breed
their
shame
either
before
God
,
or
themselves
.
CAP
.
III
.
NOw
the
Serpent
was
,
by
nature
,
1
Now
the
Serpent
was
more
subtill
then
any
beast
of
the
field
,
which
the
Lord
God
had
made
,
and
he
said
unto
the
woman
,
Yea
,
hath
God
said
,
Yee
shall
not
eate
of
every
tree
of
the
garden
?
more
subtill
then
any
beast
of
the
field
,
which
God
had
made
;
and
therefore
the
fitter
to
be
imployed
,
as
an
instrument
of
Sathan
,
to
betray
mankinde
:
Him
therefore
did
Sathan
make
choice
of
;
and
in
him
thus
spake
in
double
sense
to
the
woman
;
as
the
weaker
vessell
:
Is
it
so
indeede
that
God
hath
forbidden
you
to
eate
of
any
tree
of
the
Garden
?
And
the
woman
said
unto
the
Serpent
;
2
And
the
woman
said
unto
the
Serpent
,
We
may
eate
of
the
fruit
of
the
trees
of
the
garden
:
We
have
free
liberty
given
us
to
eate
indifferently
of
the
fruit
of
the
Trees
of
the
Garden
,
in
great
varietie
of
diet
.
Onely
from
one
tree
in
the
midst
of
the
Garden
,
3
But
of
the
fruit
of
the
tree
which
is
in
the
midst
of
the
garden
,
God
hath
said
,
Ye
shall
not
eate
of
it
,
neither
shall
Ye
touch
it
,
lest
ye
die
.
hath
God
restrained
us
,
and
hath
charged
us
;
ye
shall
not
eate
of
that
one
tree
,
nor
touch
it
,
upon
paine
of
death
.
Then
the
Serpent
said
to
the
woman
;
Tush
,
there
is
a
farther
matter
in
this
prohibition
;
feare
not
;
4
And
the
Serpent
said
unto
the
woman
,
Ye
shall
not
surely
die
.
there
is
no
danger
of
dying
any
death
at
all
.
But
herein
God
rather
envies
your
further
felicity
;
for
he
well
knowes
,
on
the
contrary
,
5
For
God
knowes
,
that
in
the
day
ye
eate
therof
,
then
your
eyes
shall
be
opened
,
and
yee
shall
be
as
gods
,
knowing
good
and
evill
.
that
whensoever
yee
shall
eat
of
that
fruit
,
the
eyes
of
your
understanding
(
which
are
now
halfe
shut
)
shall
be
fully
opened
,
and
yee
shall
be
full
of
divine
knowledge
,
like
your
Maker
:
for
(
as
the
name
of
that
tree
may
informe
you
)
whereas
now
you
know
by
halves
onely
,
that
which
is
good
;
then
you
shall
know
evill
also
.
So
the
woman
,
being
wonne
by
Sathan
,
6
And
when
the
woman
saw
,
that
the
tree
was
good
for
food
,
and
that
it
was
pleasant
to
the
eyes
,
and
a
tree
to
be
desired
to
make
one
wise
,
shee
tooke
of
the
fruit
thereof
,
and
did
eate
,
and
gave
also
unto
her
husband
with
her
,
and
he
did
eate
.
to
fixe
her
eies
upon
that
fruit
,
and
being
perswaded
that
it
was
like
by
the
outward
shew
of
it
,
to
be
fit
for
use
;
and
finding
it
to
be
exceeding
pleasant
to
sight
,
And
hearing
it
to
be
a
fruit
of
such
admirable
benefit
,
for
the
obtaining
of
further
knowledge
,
tooke
thereof
,
and
did
eate
it
;
and
because
she
would
have
her
husband
partaker
with
her
of
such
happinesse
,
she
commended
it
to
him
;
and
he
seduced
by
her
,
did
eate
of
it
also
.
Then
the
eyes
of
their
understanding
were
opened
indeed
as
Satan
had
foretold
,
7
And
the
eyes
of
them
both
were
opened
,
&
they
knew
that
:
they
were
naked
:
and
they
sewed
figge
leaves
together
,
and
made
themselves
aprons
.
to
discern
between
the
good
which
they
had
lost
,
&
the
evill
into
which
they
were
fallen
;
opened
therefore
to
their
owne
misery
,
and
shame
;
for
now
the
impuritie
of
their
mindes
caused
them
to
see
,
and
acknowledge
the
deformity
of
their
bodies
,
which
before
their
sin
,
were
no
other
then
comely
:
to
the
hiding
whereof
,
they
fastned
together
figge
leaves
,
and
made
themselves
,
a
cover
for
those
parts
,
wherein
now
their
corrupted
nature
told
them
their
chiefe
shame
lay
.
8
And
they
heard
the
voice
of
the
Lord
God
,
walking
in
the
garden
in
the
coole
of
the
day
:
and
Adam
and
his
wife
hid
themselves
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
God
amongst
the
trees
of
the
Garden
.
And
now
,
after
the
conscience
of
their
sinne
;
God
who
is
the
Judge
,
and
revenger
of
it
,
gave
some
sensible
tokens
of
his
presence
,
about
that
time
,
when
the
heate
of
the
day
was
abated
,
in
the
Garden
;
and
therefore
Adam
and
his
wife
(
who
had
wont
to
delight
in
the
presence
of
their
God
)
now
ranne
away
,
to
hide
themselves
,
among
the
thickets
of
trees
,
from
the
sight
of
him
.
But
God
(
from
whom
he
could
not
be
hid
)
audibly
called
him
forth
;
9
And
the
Lord
God
called
unto
Adam
,
and
said
unto
him
,
Where
art
thou
?
and
said
unto
him
,
in
the
person
of
both
,
Adam
,
where
art
thou
?
Who
answered
,
I
heard
thy
voice
in
the
Garden
,
and
was
afraid
of
thy
Majestie
,
10
And
he
said
,
I
heard
thy
voice
in
the
Garden
:
and
was
afraid
,
because
I
was
naked
,
and
I
hid
my selfe
.
&
in
regard
of
my selfe
,
I
saw
that
my
nakednes
had
in
it
shame
,
and
deformitie
,
Therefore
I
hid
my selfe
.
Then
God
saith
,
thou
hast
heretofore
appeared
before
me
boldly
,
11
And
he
said
,
Who
told
thee
that
thou
wast
naked
?
Hast
thou
eaten
of
the
tree
,
whereof
I
commanded
thee
,
that
thou
shouldest
not
eate
.
and
not
complained
of
thy
nakednesse
,
Whence
therefore
is
thy
shame
,
and
conscience
of
deformity
?
It
is
a
wrong
cause
which
thou
pretendest
:
the
owne
mouth
evinceth
thee
as
guiltie
of
the
breach
of
my
law
,
speake
out
therefore
more
plainly
,
against
thy selfe
;
Hast
thou
not
eaten
of
that
fruit
,
whereof
alone
I
charged
thee
,
upon
so
fearefull
a
paine
,
that
thou
shouldest
not
eate
?
12
And
the
man
said
,
The
woman
whom
thou
gavest
to
be
with
me
,
she
gave
mee
of
the
tree
,
and
did
eate
.
Then
Adam
,
still
desiring
to
put
off
the
blame
from
himselfe
,
said
,
It
is
true
,
I
have
eaten
indeed
;
but
the
fault
was
not
so
much
mine
;
for
,
Lo
,
the
woman
,
which
was
of
thine
owne
choosing
,
and
giving
,
she
drew
me
to
this
sinne
;
which
of
my selfe
I
should
not
have
easily
yeelded
to
.
13
And
the
Lord
God
said
unto
the
woman
,
What
is
this
that
thou
hast
done
?
And
the
woman
said
,
The
serpent
beguiled
me
,
and
I
did
eate
.
And
the
Lord
God
said
unto
the
woman
;
How
is
it
that
thou
hast
commited
so
hainous
a
crime
,
both
to
eate
thy selfe
,
and
to
draw
thy
husband
into
sinne
with
thee
?
And
the
woman
said
,
Alas
,
Lord
,
how
did
I
thinke
that
any
of
thy
creatures
wold
have
thus
betraied
us
;
behold
,
the
Serpent
,
a
creature
of
thine
owne
making
,
beguiled
me
with
false
promises
,
and
induced
me
,
in
simplicitie
,
to
eate
of
it
.
14
And
the
Lord
God
said
unto
the
Serpent
,
Because
,
thou
hast
done
this
,
thou
art
cursed
above
all
cattell
,
and
above
every
beast
of
the
field
:
upon
thy
belly
shalt
thou
goe
,
and
dust
shalt
thou
eate
,
all
the
daies
of
thy
life
.
Then
God
,
not
examining
any
farther
,
beganne
to
pronounce
sentence
upon
the
Serpent
;
and
said
,
Because
thou
hast
beene
used
,
as
an
instrument
to
destroy
mankinde
;
thou
shalt
be
most
execrable
,
and
detestable
,
above
all
,
either
Cattel
,
or
wild
beast
,
and
where
as
thou
didst
lift
up
thy selfe
to
deceive
the
woman
;
now
thou
shalt
for
ever
craule
upon
thy
belly
,
in
an
ugly
and
horrible
fashion
,
and
,
as
thou
hast
brought
man
backe
againe
to
the
dust
,
so
thou
shalt
eate
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
while
thou
livest
.
Unto
the
woman
,
16
Vnto
the
woman
he
said
,
I
will
greatly
multiplie
thy
sorrow
and
thy
conception
.
In
sorrow
shalt
thou
bring
forth
children
:
and
thy
desire
shall
be
to
thy
husband
,
and
hee
shall
rule
over
thee
.
which
was
the
next
instrument
of
this
sinne
,
God
said
,
I
will
greatly
increase
those
sorrowes
,
which
are
proper
to
thy
Sex
,
and
those
especially
,
which
shall
follow
upon
thy
conceptions
.
And
whereas
thou
shouldest
have
had
children
borne
without
sin
,
and
borne
without
paine
,
now
(
seeing
thou
hast
sought
too
much
unlawfull
pleasure
)
thou
shalt
in
much
anguish
,
and
sore
throwes
of
travell
,
bring
forth
Children
;
and
as
thou
hast
won
thy
husband
,
in
this
new
act
,
to
follow
thee
;
so
for
ever
thine
appetite
shall
be
subject
to
thine
husband
;
&
curbed
by
him
at
pleasure
,
and
he
shall
with
more
command
,
&
inequalitie
rule
over
thee
,
in
all
thine
actions
.
Also
,
to
Adam
he
said
;
17
And
unto
Adam
he
said
,
Because
thou
hast
hearkned
unto
the
voice
of
thy
wife
,
and
hast
eaten
of
the
tree
of
which
I
commanded
thee
,
saying
,
Thou
shalt
not
eate
of
it
:
cursed
is
the
ground
for
thy
sake
:
in
sorrow
shalt
thou
eate
of
it
al
the
daies
of
thy
life
.
because
thou
hast
yeelded
to
the
evill
perswasions
of
thy
wife
,
and
not
to
me
,
and
hast
eaten
of
that
tree
,
whereof
alone
,
I
so
deeply
charged
thee
not
to
eate
,
behold
,
that
earth
which
I
made
,
and
fitted
for
thy
use
,
shall
now
,
because
of
thy
sinne
,
be
accursed
to
thee
,
with
barrennesse
,
and
evill
fruit
;
with
much
toyle
,
and
paine
,
shalt
thou
procure
,
and
eate
the
fruit
thereof
,
all
the
dayes
of
thy
life
.
And
when
thou
hast
done
thy
best
to
it
,
it
shall
deceive
thy
hope
,
and
,
in
stead
of
wholesome
graine
,
18
Thornes
also
and
thistles
shall
it
bring
forth
to
thee
:
and
thou
shalt
eate
the
herbe
of
the
field
.
shall
yeeld
thee
thornes
and
thistles
;
and
thou
that
hast
thus
pleased
thy
tast
,
shalt
no
more
eate
of
the
pleasant
fruit
of
this
Garden
;
but
shalt
be
faine
to
take
up
with
the
herbs
and
fruit
of
the
field
,
else
where
.
And
not
onely
with
vexation
of
minde
,
19
In
the
sweat
of
thy
face
shalt
thou
eate
bread
,
till
thou
returne
unto
the
ground
:
for
out
of
it
wast
thou
taken
,
for
dust
thou
art
,
and
unto
dust
shalt
thou
returne
.
but
with
wearisome
and
extreme
labour
of
body
,
shalt
thou
procure
thy
sustenance
;
and
that
not
for
some
short
time
,
but
till
thou
returne
to
the
earth
;
for
,
what
proud
conceipt
and
hope
soever
the
Serpent
put
into
thee
,
of
not
dying
,
I
tell
thee
,
that
as
of
the
dust
of
the
earth
thou
wert
formed
,
so
now
thou
art
in
the
state
of
certaine
mortality
,
and
to
dust
shalt
thou
returne
.
And
Adam
,
now
looking
for
that
perpetuity
in
his
seed
,
20
And
Adam
called
his
wives
name
Eve
,
bebecause
she
was
the
mother
of
all
living
.
which
he
saw
he
could
not
have
in
himselfe
,
called
his
wives
name
,
Hevah
,
because
she
was
,
and
should
be
the
mother
of
all
living
men
,
the
posteritie
whereof
he
saw
would
be
large
,
and
manifold
.
And
God
the
Lord
,
partly
for
wholsomnesse
of
body
,
21
Vnto
Adam
also
,
and
to
his
wife
,
did
the
Lord
God
make
coats
of
skinnes
,
&
cloathed
them
.
and
partly
to
put
them
in
minde
of
their
corruption
,
which
had
made
nakednesse
shamefull
,
prepared
skinnes
for
Adam
and
Eve
,
and
taught
them
both
to
fashion
those
skinnes
into
garments
(
whereby
their
whole
bodies
might
be
covered
)
and
also
to
put
them
on
.
22
And
the
Lord
God
said
;
Behold
,
the
man
is
become
as
one
of
us
to
know
good
and
evill
.
And
now
lest
he
put
forth
his
hand
,
and
take
also
of
the
tree
of
life
,
and
eate
and
live
for
ever
:
Then
the
Lord
God
upbraiding
man
with
his
follie
,
said
;
See
now
how
well
Sathan
hath
performed
his
promise
to
man
:
Is
he
not
thinke
you
,
become
like
one
of
us
?
Hath
he
not
gained
a
goodly
measure
of
knowledge
,
both
of
good
and
evill
?
And
now
heede
must
be
taken
lest
he
should
farther
prophane
the
sacrament
of
that
other
tree
of
life
,
and
double
his
sinne
,
by
hoping
as
vainely
,
to
obtaine
an
eternall
life
,
by
the
fruit
thereof
,
as
he
hoped
for
the
perfection
of
knowledge
by
the
other
.
23
Therefore
the
Lord
God
sent
him
forth
from
the
Garden
of
Eden
,
to
till
the
ground
,
from
whence
he
was
taken
.
Therefore
the
Lord
forced
man
to
goe
forth
of
the
Garden
of
pleasure
,
as
being
unworthy
to
abide
in
so
godly
a
place
any
more
,
and
let
him
to
till
the
other
baser
Earth
whence
he
was
taken
.
24
So
he
drove
out
the
man
:
and
he
placed
at
the
East
of
the
garden
of
Eden
,
Cherubims
,
and
a
flaming
sword
,
which
turned
every
way
,
to
keepe
the
way
of
the
tree
of
life
.
And
when
God
had
thus
,
in
disgrace
,
cast
man
out
of
Paradise
,
that
he
might
utterly
cut
off
all
hope
of
his
returne
,
he
placed
on
the
East
side
of
Eden
(
where
the
entrance
was
,
)
Angells
with
flaming
swords
,
continually
shaken
,
to
be
guarders
thereof
,
which
untill
the
defacing
thereof
by
the
flood
,
duely
kept
it
from
all
possibility
of
reentring
;
as
in
regard
of
the
whole
Garden
,
so
especially
of
the
tree
of
life
,
which
God
would
not
have
touched
by
man
,
in
this
estate
of
his
corruption
.
CAP
.
IIII
.
1
And
Adam
knew
Eve
his
wife
,
and
she
conceived
and
bare
Cain
,
and
said
,
I
have
gotten
a
man
from
the
Lord
.
THen
Adam
,
after
his
banishment
out
of
Paradise
,
had
carnall
knowledge
of
Evah
his
wife
;
which
conceived
and
bare
a
sonne
,
whom
shee
(
acknowledging
the
performance
of
Gods
promise
and
blessing
)
called
Cain
,
that
is
,
Possession
,
because
,
said
she
,
I
have
obtained
a
man
,
even
after
my
fall
,
by
the
gift
of
the
Lord
.
4
And
Abel
,
he
also
brought
of
the
firstlings
of
his
flocke
,
and
of
the
fat
thereof
,
and
the
Lord
had
respect
unto
Abel
,
and
to
his
offering
.
And
Abel
also
himselfe
brought
of
the
first
fruits
of
his
flocke
;
and
of
the
fattest
,
and
best
of
them
;
with
a
faithfull
and
cheerefull
heart
,
and
the
Lord
shewed
by
some
visible
testimonie
,
that
he
did
gratiously
accept
both
Abels
person
,
and
offering
.
And
Cain
was
exceeding
wroth
,
and
his
countenance
fell
.
He
was
exceedingly
moved
with
anger
,
and
envie
against
God
,
and
his
brother
:
and
bewrayed
extreame
discontentment
in
his
countenance
,
which
was
now
churlish
and
dejected
.
7
If
thou
doe
well
,
shalt
thou
not
be
accepted
?
and
if
thou
dost
not
well
,
sinne
lieth
at
the
doore
:
and
unto
thee
shall
be
his
desire
,
and
thou
shalt
rule
over
him
.
If
thou
doe
well
,
and
offer
in
faith
,
is
there
any
doubt
but
thou
shalt
be
accepted
,
as
well
as
thy
brother
?
but
if
thou
doe
amisse
,
both
the
conscience
of
thy
sinne
,
shall
be
ever
ready
to
afflict
and
torment
thee
,
and
the
due
revenge
of
sinne
shall
continually
waite
upon
thee
;
and
,
as
for
thy
brother
,
there
is
no
cause
of
heart
burning
towards
him
;
for
both
by
nature
,
and
his
owne
will
,
he
is
subject
unto
thee
,
and
thou
,
as
the
elder
brother
,
mayest
command
him
.
9
Am
I
my
brothers
keeper
?
Am
I
to
waite
upon
my
younger
brother
,
or
should
not
he
rather
attend
upon
me
?
Why
shouldest
thou
aske
an
accompt
of
him
from
me
?
Againe
,
God
said
:
10
And
he
said
,
What
hast
thou
done
?
the
voice
of
thy
brothers
blood
crieth
unto
me
from
the
ground
.
What
villany
is
this
that
thou
hast
done
?
behold
how
silent
soever
thou
be
in
the
confession
of
thy
sinne
,
the
blood
of
thy
brother
(
which
thou
hast
shed
)
cries
loude
in
mine
eares
,
out
of
the
Earth
,
for
vengeance
against
thee
.
Now
therefore
cursed
be
thou
both
in
thy
paines
which
thou
bestowest
upon
the
ground
,
11
And
now
art
thou
cursed
from
the
Earth
which
,
&c.
and
in
thy
flight
from
this
earth
which
hath
,
&c.
And
wheresoever
thou
shalt
bestow
thy
paines
in
tilling
the
ground
,
12
When
thou
tillest
the
ground
,
it
shall
not
hence-forth
yeeld
unto
thee
her
strength
:
A
fugitive
and
a
vagabond
shalt
thou
be
in
the
Earth
.
it
shall
not
henceforth
yeeld
thee
her
wonted
increase
;
neither
shalt
thou
be
able
to
settle
thy selfe
any
where
;
for
thine
unquiet
conscience
shall
not
suffer
thee
to
rest
,
but
shall
drive
thee
from
place
to
place
,
so
as
thou
shalt
be
a
miserable
vagabond
,
and
runagate
in
the
earth
.
Then
Cain
said
unto
the
Lord
,
13
And
Cain
said
unto
the
Lord
,
My
punishment
is
greater
then
I
can
beare
.
Alas
how
shall
I
abide
this
curse
?
The
punishment
which
thou
inflictest
upon
me
is
intolerable
.
For
behold
,
thou
castest
me
out
of
this
earth
,
14
Behold
,
thou
hast
driven
me
out
this
day
from
the
face
of
the
Earth
,
and
from
thy
face
shall
I
be
hid
,
and
I
shall
be
a
fugitive
and
a
vagabond
in
the
earth
:
and
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
every
one
that
findeth
me
,
shall
slay
me
.
and
out
of
thy
protection
and
grace
,
wherein
alone
is
all
safety
,
and
I
,
driven
with
the
horrors
of
mine
owne
conscience
,
shall
be
a
vagrant
,
and
runagate
,
upon
earth
,
I
know
not
whither
;
and
whosoever
findeth
me
(
though
of
mine
owne
loynes
)
shall
kill
me
,
as
I
have
done
my
brother
.
Then
the
Lord
said
unto
him
,
Feare
not
,
15
And
the
Lord
said
unto
him
;
Therefore
whosoever
slaieth
Cain
,
vengeance
shall
be
taken
on
him
sever
fold
.
And
the
Lord
set
a
marke
upon
Cain
,
lest
any
finding
him
,
should
kill
him
.
this
danger
of
thy
death
,
I
would
have
it
the
chiefe
part
of
thy
punishment
to
live
long
&
miserable
,
for
fearefull
example
unto
others
:
whosoever
therefore
shal
kill
Cain
(
though
so
bloody
a
murtherer
)
he
shall
be
punished
by
many
degrees
more
severely
then
Cain
himselfe
,
for
the
blood
of
his
brother
.
And
God
set
a
visible
and
conspicuous
marke
upon
the
body
of
Cain
,
that
whosoever
met
him
,
might
hereby
be
warned
not
to
lay
hands
upon
him
,
notwithstanding
his
just
desert
of
death
.
16
Then
Cain
went
out
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
&
dwelt
in
the
land
of
Nod
,
on
the
East
of
Eden
.
Then
Cain
was
shut
out
from
the
protection
of
God
,
and
that
place
where
were
visible
signes
of
Gods
presence
,
and
meanes
of
his
worship
:
and
dwelt
after
his
uncertaine
and
wandering
manner
,
in
that
Land
which
was
afterwards
from
his
aberration
,
called
the
land
of
Nod
,
toward
the
East
side
of
Eden
.
23
And
Lamech
said
unto
his
wives
,
Adah
&
Zillhah
,
Heare
my
voice
,
ye
wives
of
Lamech
,
harken
unto
my
speech
:
For
I
have
slaine
a
man
to
my
wounding
,
and
a
young
man
to
my
hurt
.
And
Lamech
said
to
his
wives
,
Adah
and
Zillhah
:
what
tell
you
me
of
any
dangers
and
feares
?
heare
my
voice
O
yee
faint-hearted
wives
of
Lamech
,
and
hearken
to
my
speech
;
I
passe
not
of
the
strength
of
any
adversary
:
For
I
know
my
owne
valour
,
and
power
to
revenge
,
if
any
man
give
me
but
a
wound
,
or
a
stroke
,
though
he
be
never
so
young
,
and
lustie
,
I
can
,
and
will
kill
him
dead
.
24
If
Cain
shall
be
avenged
seven-fold
,
truly
Lamech
seventie
and
seven
fold
.
And
if
the
murtherer
of
Cain
shall
finde
it
avenged
upon
him
sevenfold
,
how
then
shall
the
violence
offered
to
Lamech
escape
the
revenge
of
seventy
times
seven
fold
?
26
Then
began
men
to
call
upon
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
Then
,
after
all
the
dissolutenesse
and
prophanenes
of
Caines
posteritie
,
men
beganne
to
gather
themselves
into
Congregations
for
publike
service
of
God
,
and
to
make
open
,
and
solemne
profession
of
Religion
.
CAP
.
V.
1
This
is
the
Booke
of
the
generation
of
Adam
:
in
the
day
that
God
created
man
,
in
the
likenesse
of
God
made
he
him
.
THis
is
the
Roll
or
Catalogue
of
the
generations
of
Adam
,
In
that
sixt
day
wherin
God
created
man
,
he
made
him
after
his
owne
Image
,
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
.
3
And
Adam
lived
an
hundred
and
thirtie
yeares
and
begat
a
son
in
his
owne
likenesse
,
after
his
Image
;
and
called
his
name
Seth
.
And
Adam
lived
an
hundred
and
thirtie
yeares
when
in
the
ordinary
course
of
generation
,
he
begot
a
sonne
in
the
same
state
of
corruption
,
and
mortalitie
,
wherein
himselfe
was
after
his
fall
,
and
he
called
his
name
Seth
.
24
And
Enoch
walked
with
God
:
and
he
was
not
;
for
God
tooke
him
.
And
Henoch
acknowledged
the
Lord
in
all
his
wayes
,
and
studied
in
all
his
life
to
approve
himselfe
to
God
,
having
his
affections
and
conversation
above
:
therefore
he
had
no
more
being
upon
Earth
:
For
God
tooke
him
from
amongst
men
;
and
after
no
ordinary
manner
translated
both
his
body
and
soule
into
his
glory
.
29
And
he
called
his
name
Noah
;
saying
,
This
same
shall
comfort
us
,
concerning
our
worke
'
and
toile
of
our
hands
,
because
of
the
ground
which
the
Lord
hath
cursed
.
And
called
his
name
Noah
:
because
of
the
consolation
which
should
arise
from
that
rest
which
the
world
should
enjoy
through
him
;
saying
,
whether
by
revelation
,
from
God
,
or
upon
the
confidence
of
his
good
hope
,
this
same
shall
by
the
blessing
,
wherwith
his
Justice
shall
be
rewarded
,
comfort
us
concerning
that
toyle
&
sorrow
,
which
our
sinnes
have
procured
;
and
this
earth
which
the
Lord
hath
cursed
for
our
iniquities
,
shall
through
his
holinesse
,
and
integritie
,
in
some
measure
,
recover
her
strength
,
and
yeeld
due
increase
.
CAP
.
VI
.
SO
when
the
world
beganne
to
be
much
peopled
both
of
men
and
women
:
1
And
it
came
to
passe
,
when
men
beganne
to
multiply
on
the
face
of
the
Earth
,
and
daughters
were
borne
unto
them
:
Then
even
the
professors
of
Religion
the
seed
of
the
righteous
Seth
and
Henoch
,
2
That
the
sonnes
of
God
saw
the
daughters
of
men
,
that
they
were
faire
,
and
they
tooke
them
wives
,
of
all
which
they
chose
.
saw
the
daughters
of
the
prophane
and
godlesse
generation
of
Cain
,
and
Lamech
;
that
they
were
faire
,
and
being
overtaken
with
their
beauty
,
yeelded
so
much
to
their
lust
,
that
without
all
respect
had
to
religion
,
and
godlines
,
they
matched
themselves
carelesly
in
mariage
with
them
.
3
And
the
Lord
said
,
My
spirit
shall
not
alwaies
strive
with
man
,
for
that
he
also
is
flesh
:
yet
his
daies
shall
be
an
hundred
and
twenty
yeares
.
Therefore
the
Lord
decreed
thus
with
himselfe
.
I
have
used
meanes
enow
to
have
reclaimed
the
world
from
their
wickednesse
:
I
have
taught
,
admonished
,
threatned
them
,
all
this
prevailes
not
,
I
will
no
more
strive
with
the
perversnesse
of
Man
,
in
this
kinde
:
For
,
when
I
have
all
done
,
they
are
still
but
carnall
;
I
will
therefore
set
him
a
stint
of
yeares
,
before
his
common
destruction
,
unlesse
therefore
within
an
hundred
&
twentie
yeares
he
repent
him
of
his
sins
:
I
wil
then
surely
destroy
him
.
In
those
dayes
were
men
monstrous
both
in
stature
and
conditions
,
4
There
were
Giants
in
the
Earth
in
those
dayes
:
and
also
after
that
,
when
the
sons
of
God
came
in
unto
the
daughters
of
men
,
and
they
bare
children
to
them
:
the
same
became
mighty
men
,
which
were
of
old
,
men
of
renowne
.
and
not
the
parents
onely
but
their
children
;
for
after
that
the
seed
of
the
righteous
had
thus
lawlesly
joyned
themselves
with
the
daughters
of
the
wicked
:
and
they
had
borne
them
children
,
even
these
also
were
men
of
the
same
hugenesse
and
disposition
,
which
were
in
those
past
ages
much
spoken
of
for
their
strength
and
tyranny
.
Then
God
(
like
as
a
man
that
repenteth
him
of
his
worke
,
6
And
it
repented
the
Lord
that
he
had
made
man
on
the
earth
and
it
grieved
him
at
his
heart
.
purposeth
to
undoe
that
which
he
hath
wrought
)
by
the
effect
seemed
to
our
weakenesse
,
as
if
he
repented
him
of
mans
Creation
,
in
that
he
now
determined
to
destroy
him
,
whom
hee
had
made
,
&
now
was
both
grievously
displeased
with
their
sinnes
,
and
yet
loath
to
revenge
.
11
The
Earth
also
was
corrupt
before
God
,
&c.
Then
not
onely
the
men
,
but
the
very
Earth
itselfe
was
defiled
with
their
abominations
in
the
presence
of
God
.
14
Make
thee
an
Arke
of
Gopher
wood
:
Roomes
shalt
thou
make
in
the
Arke
,
and
shalt
pitch
it
within
&
without
with
pitch
.
Make
thee
by
the
helpe
of
workemen
,
an
Arke
of
the
tallest
Pine
or
Cedar
trees
,
framed
and
planed
for
that
purpose
,
thou
shalt
make
many
severall
partitions
in
the
Arke
,
and
shalt
cause
it
to
bee
pitched
within
and
without
.
15
And
this
is
the
fashion
,
which
thou
shalt
make
it
of
:
the
length
of
the
Arke
shall
bee
300
Cubits
,
the
breadth
of
it
50
Cubits
,
and
the
height
of
it
30
Cubits
.
And
this
shall
be
the
proportion
wherein
thou
shalt
make
it
;
the
length
thereof
shall
be
three
hundred
of
the
largest
Cubits
,
such
as
the
tall
stature
of
men
in
thine
age
affordeth
;
and
the
breadth
fifty
of
the
same
Cubits
,
so
as
the
length
may
bee
Sixe
times
the
breadth
,
and
Ten
times
the
height
.
16
A
Window
shalt
thou
make
to
the
Arke
,
and
in
a
Cubite
shalt
thou
finish
it
above
:
and
the
doore
of
the
Arke
shalt
thou
set
in
the
side
thereof
:
with
lower
,
second
,
and
third
Stories
shalt
thou
make
it
.
Thou
shalt
make
a
cleare
light
of
windowes
in
the
Arke
,
and
in
the
space
of
a
Cubit
above
them
,
shall
be
the
rising
of
the
Roofe
thereof
;
the
doore
of
the
Arke
shalt
thou
make
in
the
one
side
thereof
,
not
in
either
of
the
ends
,
and
thou
shalt
frame
it
in
three
lofts
,
or
floores
one
above
another
.
CAP
.
VII
.
1
And
the
Lord
said
unto
Noah
,
Come
thou
and
all
thy
house
into
the
Arke
,
for
thee
have
I
seene
righteous
before
me
in
this
generation
.
NOw
when
an
hundred
and
twenty
yeares
after
that
first
warning
given
to
Noah
,
were
expired
;
the
Lord
said
to
Noah
:
Enter
thou
and
all
thine
house
into
the
Arke
,
for
thee
onely
haue
I
found
,
in
this
corrupt
and
depraved
age
,
free
from
the
common
infection
of
wickednes
,
and
sincere-hearted
towards
me
.
2
Of
every
cleane
beast
thou
shalt
take
to
thee
by
sevens
,
the
male
and
his
female
:
and
of
beasts
which
are
not
cleane
by
two
the
male
and
his
female
.
Of
every
cleane
beast
(
whereof
there
shall
bee
great
use
for
meate
and
sacrifice
)
shalt
thou
take
unto
thee
seaven
;
of
each
kinde
;
the
one
halfe
whereof
shall
bee
male
,
the
other
,
which
is
the
greater
halfe
,
female
:
all
which
shall
by
payres
come
unto
thee
(
as
I
formerly
promised
)
being
sent
by
instinct
from
mee
for
their
preservation
;
but
of
vncleane
beasts
(
whereof
there
is
lesse
use
)
thou
shalt
take
but
onely
a
couple
of
each
;
the
male
and
his
female
.
In
the
end
of
the
six
hundredth
yeare
of
Noahs
life
in
the
second
moneth
of
the
Spring
,
11
In
the
600.
yeare
of
Noahs
life
,
in
the
second
moneth
,
the
seventeenth
day
of
the
moneth
,
the
same
day
,
were
all
the
fountaines
of
the
great
Deepe
broken
up
,
and
the
windowes
of
Heaven
were
opened
.
the
seventeenth
day
of
the
moneth
;
even
in
that
same
day
,
began
the
issues
of
the
lower
waters
(
which
are
gathered
within
the
earth
)
to
gush
forth
above
their
bankes
,
and
those
which
God
had
bound
in
the
Clouds
of
Heaven
to
powre
downe
vehemently
,
like
as
if
some
full
vessels
had
beene
at
once
cast
out
of
the
windowes
of
the
Aire
.
And
the
Lord
by
whose
instinct
all
these
Creatures
were
brought
thither
,
16
And
the
Lord
shut
him
in
,
&c.
when
all
were
entered
which
hee
meant
to
preserve
,
closed
up
the
doore
fast
and
sure
,
that
he
might
be
safe
from
the
waters
.
And
the
waters
violently
overwhelmed
all
the
whole
Earth
(
counting
from
the
beginning
of
those
forty
dayes
wherein
the
raine
fell
,
24
And
the
waters
prevailed
upon
the
Earth
an
hundred
and
fifty
dayes
.
unto
the
end
of
an
hundred
and
fifty
dayes
)
for
the
full
space
of
five
moneths
.
CAP
.
VIII
.
THen
God
who
cannot
forget
his
mercy
to
his
,
shewed
by
the
effect
to
Noah
,
1
And
God
remembred
Noah
,
and
every
living
thing
,
and
all
the
Cattell
that
was
within
the
Arke
:
and
God
made
a
winde
to
passe
over
the
Earth
,
and
the
waters
asswaged
.
that
hee
remembred
him
,
and
for
his
sake
,
all
the
wild
beasts
,
and
tame
Cattel
,
that
were
with
him
in
the
Arke
;
therefore
God
by
his
immediate
power
caused
an
extraordinary
drying
or
driving
winde
,
to
passe
about
the
earth
,
thus
covered
with
waters
,
and
the
fury
of
the
waters
began
by
little
and
little
to
decrease
.
And
God
made
way
for
the
Channels
of
the
earth
to
receive
in
the
waters
,
which
they
had
sent
forth
,
2
The
Fountaines
also
of
the
deepe
,
and
the
windowes
of
Heaven
were
stopped
,
and
the
Raine
from
Heaven
was
restrained
.
and
shut
up
the
lower
waters
into
their
former
receptacles
,
and
closed
up
the
passages
of
the
Clouds
above
,
and
so
the
fall
of
the
raine
was
restrained
,
when
it
had
continued
forty
dayes
and
nights
.
And
after
the
end
of
the
hundred
and
fiftieth
day
from
the
beginning
of
the
floud
,
3
And
after
the
end
of
the
hundred
&
fifty
dayes
the
waters
were
abated
.
the
waters
sensibly
abated
.
And
in
the
seventh
moneth
,
4
And
the
Arke
rested
in
the
seventh
moneth
,
on
the
seventeenth
day
of
the
moneth
,
upon
the
mountaines
of
Ararat
.
and
in
the
seventeenth
day
of
the
moneth
,
the
Arke
which
had
hitherto
floated
uncertainly
,
and
was
carried
up
by
the
force
of
the
waves
,
that
it
could
feele
no
ground
,
now
,
in
the
ebbing
of
the
waters
,
stayed
upon
one
of
the
high
mountaines
of
Ararat
,
the
ledge
whereof
passeth
along
from
Armenia
Eastward
towards
India
.
And
from
this
resting
of
the
Arke
,
5
And
the
waters
decreased
continually
untill
the
tenth
moneth
:
and
in
the
tenth
moneth
,
on
the
first
day
of
the
moneth
were
the
toppes
of
the
mountaines
seene
.
in
the
space
of
seventy
three
dayes
,
which
was
till
the
first
day
of
the
tenth
moneth
,
the
waters
so
farre
abated
,
that
the
tops
of
the
mountaines
were
seene
.
And
forty
dayes
after
the
first
of
the
tenth
moneth
(
which
fell
upon
the
eleventh
day
of
the
eleventh
moneth
)
Noah
opened
one
of
the
windows
of
the
Arke
,
6
And
it
came
to
passe
at
the
end
of
forty
dayes
,
that
Noah
opened
the
windowes
of
the
Arke
which
he
had
made
.
which
he
had
made
.
And
he
let
forth
a
Raven
(
because
that
foule
was
of
a
good
sent
;
7
And
he
sent
forth
a
Raven
,
which
went
forth
too
and
fro
untill
the
waters
were
dryed
up
from
off
the
Earth
.
and
used
to
feed
on
carcasses
,
which
might
be
found
lying
upon
the
mountaines
)
thereby
to
have
perfect
knowledge
of
the
decrease
of
the
waters
;
which
continued
fluttering
up
and
down
,
too
and
fro
,
not
farre
from
the
Arke
,
till
the
waters
were
dryed
up
upon
the
earth
.
8
Also
he
sent
forth
a
Dove
from
him
to
see
if
the
waters
were
abated
from
off
the
face
of
the
ground
.
Againe
,
since
hee
could
have
no
information
hereof
,
by
the
Raven
,
about
seven
dayes
after
,
hee
sent
out
a
Dove
from
him
,
a
Bird
that
was
both
more
tame
and
domesticall
;
and
which
was
wont
to
seeke
her
foode
in
the
plaines
,
that
by
this
second
messenger
,
hee
might
see
,
if
the
earth
were
yet
lightened
of
her
burthen
of
waters
.
9
For
the
waters
were
upon
the
face
of
the
whole
Earth
.
For
the
waters
were
still
over
all
that
part
of
the
Earth
,
where
he
should
have
rested
,
and
still
covered
all
the
plaines
.
13
And
Noah
removed
the
covering
of
the
Arke
,
and
looked
,
and
behold
,
the
face
of
the
ground
was
dry
.
And
Noah
removed
some
part
of
the
roofe
of
the
Arke
,
that
he
might
looke
round
about
him
,
and
viewing
it
,
found
that
the
upper
part
of
the
ground
,
even
of
the
plaines
appeared
dry
,
that
is
,
not
covered
over
with
waters
;
though
still
soft
,
and
moorish
,
with
the
continuance
of
that
former
moisture
,
that
it
was
not
yet
fit
for
habitation
.
14
And
in
the
second
moneth
on
the
twenty
seventh
day
of
the
moneth
was
the
Earth
dry
.
And
in
the
second
Moneth
,
in
the
twenty
seaventh
day
of
the
moneth
(
which
was
a
yeare
and
ten
dayes
after
the
beginning
of
the
Flood
)
was
the
Earth
fully
dry
,
and
firme
,
and
habitable
againe
.
20
And
Noah
builded
an
Altar
unto
the
Lord
,
and
tooke
of
every
cleane
beast
,
and
of
every
cleane
foule
,
and
offered
burnt
offerings
on
the
Altar
.
Then
Noah
,
moved
thereto
by
the
godly
example
of
his
forefathers
,
and
by
warrant
from
God
,
built
an
Altar
to
the
Lord
;
and
tooke
of
every
cleane
beast
,
and
of
every
cleane
foule
,
one
,
(
for
God
had
appointed
him
one
odde
of
each
of
these
for
this
purpose
)
and
,
partly
for
expiation
,
partly
in
token
of
his
thankfulnes
,
offered
them
,
as
a
burnt
offering
consumed
to
ashes
unto
God
,
for
preservation
of
them
and
all
their
fellow-Creatures
.
21
And
the
Lord
smelled
a
sweet
savor
,
and
the
Lord
said
in
his
heart
,
I
will
not
againe
curse
the
ground
for
mans
sake
:
for
the
imagination
of
mans
heart
is
evill
from
his
youth
:
neither
will
I
againe
smite
any
more
every
thing
living
,
as
I
have
done
.
And
the
Lord
,
who
was
before
offended
with
Mankind
,
now
was
pacified
toward
the
remainder
of
them
;
and
pleased
gratiously
to
accept
this
obedience
of
Noah
;
and
as
hee
had
eternally
decreed
,
so
hee
uttered
his
counsell
to
Noah
,
I
will
not
from
henceforth
send
any
more
such
generall
curse
upon
the
Earth
for
mans
sake
;
for
I
see
that
if
I
should
judge
him
according
to
his
deserts
,
I
should
every
day
bring
upon
him
a
new
Deluge
,
for
behold
,
all
the
thoughts
and
the
whole
fashion
of
mans
heart
is
altogether
evill
,
even
from
his
Infancy
;
my
mercy
therefore
shall
exalt
it selfe
above
his
sinnes
,
neither
will
I
any
more
smite
all
living
things
,
as
I
have
now
done
,
with
an
universall
destruction
.
Hereafter
the
course
and
use
of
the
seasons
of
the
yeare
,
the
Harvest
,
the
Spring
,
Winter
,
and
Summer
;
22
While
the
earth
remaineth
,
seed-time
and
harvest
,
and
cold
add
heat
,
and
Summer
,
and
Winter
,
and
day
,
and
night
shall
not
cease
.
and
their
tempers
of
heate
,
and
cold
,
and
the
differences
of
the
night
,
and
day
,
(
which
now
in
the
thicke
and
gloomy
darknesse
,
could
not
well
be
observed
)
shall
no
more
generally
cease
,
over
all
the
whole
Earth
,
at
once
,
so
long
as
the
Earth
remaineth
is
this
state
.
CAP
.
IX
.
THe
outward
priviledges
of
your
first
Creation
,
2
And
the
feare
of
you
,
and
the
dread
of
you
shall
be
upon
every
beast
of
the
earth
,
&
upon
every
fowle
of
the
aire
,
and
upon
all
that
moveth
upon
the
earth
,
and
upon
all
the
fishes
of
the
sea
;
into
your
hand
are
they
delivered
.
I
doe
now
(
though
imperfectly
)
renew
to
you
,
let
the
feare
and
dread
of
you
be
planted
naturally
in
every
beast
of
the
Earth
,
whether
tame
or
wilde
,
&
in
every
foule
of
the
Aire
,
and
generally
in
all
that
treadeth
upon
the
Earth
;
and
in
all
the
fishes
of
the
sea
;
all
these
,
my
will
is
,
shall
be
subject
to
your
pleasure
and
command
;
that
as
by
you
,
and
for
you
,
they
were
preserved
,
so
they
accordingly
serve
to
your
use
.
Yea
,
in
respect
of
your
diet
,
3
Every
moving
thing
that
liveth
shall
be
meat
for
you
:
even
as
the
greene
hearbe
have
I
given
you
all
things
.
I
do
now
whether
give
or
renew
unto
you
,
more
ample
priviledges
,
for
now
,
sith
that
the
strength
of
all
herbs
,
&
plants
are
decreased
with
the
deluge
,
I
allow
you
every
thing
that
moveth
,
&
liveth
to
be
meat
for
you
;
of
all
which
you
will
wisely
make
choyce
for
your selves
,
of
those
Creatures
which
are
wholsome
,
and
fit
,
even
as
freely
doe
I
now
allow
you
to
eate
thereof
,
as
I
formerly
did
allow
the
greene
herbe
for
them
and
you
;
so
doe
I
now
allow
them
unto
you
.
But
so
doe
I
give
you
the
libertie
to
eate
of
the
flesh
of
all
other
Creatures
,
4
But
flesh
with
the
life
thereof
,
which
is
the
blood
thereof
,
shall
you
not
eate
.
as
that
you
abstaine
from
eating
the
blood
of
thē
;
whether
with
the
flesh
,
or
severed
from
it
;
whether
they
be
alive
,
or
dead
,
for
in
the
blood
is
the
seat
of
life
,
which
cannot
without
cruelty
be
devoured
.
Further
,
5
And
surely
your
blood
of
your
lives
will
I
require
:
at
the
hand
of
every
beast
will
I
require
it
,
and
at
the
hand
of
man
,
at
the
hand
of
every
mans
brother
,
will
I
require
the
life
of
man
.
know
yee
that
I
have
great
respect
as
to
the
eating
,
so
to
the
spilling
of
blood
,
wherein
the
vitall
spirits
are
seated
,
but
especially
of
man
,
which
is
my
principall
Creature
;
and
so
doe
detest
cruelty
in
shedding
his
blood
,
that
if
a
very
brute
beast
shall
be
guilty
of
this
fact
,
I
will
have
his
blood
shed
againe
for
it
;
much
more
will
I
have
this
satisfaction
from
a
neighbour
,
or
brother
,
for
the
life
of
a
man
.
6
Who
so
sheddeth
mans
blood
,
by
man
shall
his
blood
,
be
shed
:
for
in
the
Image
of
God
made
he
man
.
Whosoever
sheddeth
mans
blood
,
unlesse
by
lawfull
authoritie
from
God
,
his
blood
shall
be
shed
againe
;
for
in
his
owne
Image
hath
God
made
man
:
some
remnants
whereof
there
are
still
in
our
depravednesse
:
therefore
followes
it
,
that
both
a
man
may
not
shed
his
brothers
blood
,
and
that
the
magistrates
in
Gods
name
may
and
must
revenge
it
.
13
I
doe
set
my
bow
in
the
cloud
,
and
it
shall
be
for
a
token
of
a
covenant
,
betweene
me
&
the
earth
.
I
will
and
ordaine
,
that
the
Raine-bow
which
you
have
seene
appeare
in
the
watery
Cloud
,
shall
be
,
from
henceforth
,
set
apart
for
the
signe
of
a
covenant
,
made
on
my
part
betwixt
me
and
the
Earth
,
of
never
drowning
it
againe
,
which
may
the
more
fitly
represent
thus
much
unto
you
,
for
that
it
naturally
is
wont
to
foresignifie
the
ceasing
of
the
Raine
,
by
the
appearance
thereof
.
15
And
I
will
remember
my
covenant
which
is
betweene
me
and
you
,
and
every
living
creature
of
all
flesh
:
and
the
waters
shall
no
more
become
a
flood
to
destroy
all
flesh
.
You
shall
then
know
,
by
this
signe
,
that
I
remember
my
purpose
of
never
drowning
the
world
,
&c.
And
Noah
began
againe
,
according
to
his
former
trade
,
20
And
Noah
beganne
to
be
an
husbandman
,
and
he
planted
a
Vineyard
.
to
exercise
himselfe
,
in
tilling
the
earth
,
&
of
those
vines
,
which
were
found
here
,
and
there
,
sprouting
out
of
the
earth
,
he
with
much
industry
,
planted
a
whole
Vineyard
;
and
by
this
meanes
devised
the
use
of
wine
.
21
And
he
dranke
of
the
wine
,
and
was
drunken
,
and
he
was
uncovered
within
his
tent
.
And
he
dranke
of
that
his
wine
,
and
(
whether
through
Ignorance
,
or
weakenesse
)
was
drunke
therewith
;
insomuch
that
forgetting
himselfe
,
and
all
shame
,
and
comelinesse
,
he
lay
immodestly
uncovered
,
and
that
openly
in
the
floore
of
his
Tent
.
22
And
Ham
the
father
of
Canaan
saw
the
nakednes
of
his
father
,
and
told
his
two
brethren
without
.
And
when
Cham
the
youngest
sonne
of
Noah
,
had
unnaturally
sported
himselfe
in
gazing
upon
his
fathers
nakednesse
,
he
told
his
two
brethren
,
without
,
that
they
might
also
take
part
with
him
in
this
wicked
derision
of
their
father
.
24
And
Noah
awoke
from
his
wine
,
and
knew
what
his
youngest
sonne
had
done
unto
him
.
Then
Noah
awoke
from
his
wine
,
and
by
inquiry
upon
occasion
of
his
sonnes
garment
,
which
he
found
upon
him
,
knew
what
his
youngest
sonne
had
done
unto
him
.
25
And
he
said
,
Cursed
be
Canaan
:
a
servant
of
servants
he
shall
be
unto
his
brethren
.
And
in
the
spirit
of
Prophesie
said
;
The
sinne
of
Cham
is
so
great
,
that
the
punishment
of
it
shall
not
rest
in
him
alone
,
but
shall
be
derived
to
his
posterity
:
Even
Canaan
his
sonne
,
amongst
the
rest
,
shall
be
accursed
,
he
shall
be
in
most
slavish
servitude
even
to
his
owne
brethren
.
27
God
shall
inlarge
(
or
perswade
)
Iaphet
,
and
he
shall
dwell
in
the
tents
of
Shem
,
and
Canaan
shall
be
his
servant
.
God
shall
perswade
the
posterity
of
Iaphet
,
by
the
voice
of
his
word
,
to
come
home
into
the
bosome
of
the
true
Church
,
and
Canaans
Issue
shall
be
servants
unto
theirs
.
CAP
.
X.
ANd
Cush
begat
Nimrod
,
8
And
Cush
begat
Nimrod
:
he
began
to
be
a
mighty
one
in
the
earth
.
who
began
to
usurpe
much
rule
,
&
by
oppression
to
inlarge
the
bounds
of
his
dominions
.
He
was
a
cruell
tyrant
,
both
in
his
usurpation
,
9
Hee
was
a
mighty
hunter
before
the
Lord
:
Wherefore
it
is
said
,
Even
as
Nimrod
the
mightie
hunter
before
the
Lord
.
and
in
the
manner
of
his
government
,
without
all
awe
of
God
,
or
care
of
men
,
wherefore
it
is
ever
since
growne
into
a
proverb
;
As
great
a
tyrant
as
Nimrod
.
CAP
.
XI
.
THen
all
the
men
upon
the
whole
earth
,
1
And
the
whole
earth
was
of
one
language
,
and
of
one
speech
.
had
but
one
Common
language
,
and
one
fashion
of
speech
.
And
as
they
spread
themselves
from
that
Esterne
mountainous
Country
,
where
the
Arke
first
staied
:
2
And
it
came
to
passe
as
they
journied
from
the
East
,
that
they
found
a
plaine
in
the
land
of
Shinar
,
and
they
dwelt
there
.
they
found
a
large
,
and
fruitfull
plaine
(
since
called
Shinar
)
now
Mesopotamia
,
and
there
they
setled
their
abode
.
And
some
yeares
after
they
had
there
well
seated
themselves
,
they
said
one
to
another
,
Come
,
3
And
they
said
one
to
another
;
Goe
to
,
let
us
make
brick
,
&
burne
them
thorowly
.
And
they
had
brick
for
stone
,
and
slime
had
they
for
morter
.
let
us
make
bricke
,
and
burne
it
in
the
fire
;
so
they
had
bricke
for
stone
,
the
fittest
matter
that
this
fat
plaine
would
afford
,
for
building
;
and
a
cleaving-pitchy
slime
(
which
that
soile
yeeldeth
)
in
stead
of
morter
.
Then
Nimrod
,
as
their
ring-leader
,
and
the
rest
of
his
followers
,
4
And
they
said
,
Goe
to
,
let
us
build
us
a
City
&
a
tower
,
whose
top
may
reach
unto
heaven
,
and
let
us
make
us
a
name
,
lest
we
be
scattered
abroad
upon
the
face
of
the
whole
earth
.
said
thus
in
consultation
among
themselves
,
Goe
to
,
let
us
build
us
a
large
City
,
and
a
tower
therein
,
of
an
exceeding
height
;
partly
that
we
may
make
our selves
famous
,
and
partly
that
we
may
unite
our
power
and
societie
,
and
prevent
the
danger
of
being
dispersed
one
from
another
.
But
the
Lord
,
who
is
every
where
,
5
And
the
Lord
came
downe
to
see
the
City
,
and
the
tower
,
which
the
children
of
men
builded
.
and
seeth
all
things
(
to
speake
of
him
after
the
manner
of
men
)
as
if
he
should
come
downe
,
and
looke
upon
the
City
&
tower
,
which
these
vaine
men
,
in
the
pride
of
their
hearts
had
begunne
to
build
,
so
tooke
notice
of
what
they
did
and
meant
to
doe
:
And
the
Lord
decreed
thus
with
himselfe
,
Behold
,
6
And
the
Lord
said
;
Behold
,
the
people
is
one
,
and
they
have
all
one
language
,
and
this
they
begin
to
doe
:
and
now
nothing
will
bee
restrained
from
them
,
which
they
have
imagined
to
doe
.
the
people
is
one
in
heart
,
joyning
together
in
one
common
resolution
of
this
worke
;
and
they
all
have
one
language
,
that
they
may
the
better
performe
it
,
and
this
they
have
through
our
permission
,
begun
,
and
proceeded
to
doe
,
and
now
,
nothing
appeares
which
may
stop
them
in
all
that
vaine
project
they
have
imagined
to
themselves
.
7
Goe
to
,
let
us
goe
downe
,
&
there
confound
their
language
,
that
they
may
not
understand
one
anothers
speech
.
Come
,
let
us
(
as
if
we
should
goe
downe
amongst
them
)
so
from
Heaven
cause
their
languages
to
bee
confounded
,
&c.
CAP
.
XII
.
2
And
I
will
make
of
thee
a
great
Nation
,
and
I
will
blesse
thee
,
and
make
thy
name
great
;
and
thou
shalt
be
a
blessing
.
THou
shall
lose
nothing
by
the
change
,
for
in
stead
of
a
small
kindred
which
thou
shalt
leave
,
I
will
cause
thee
to
be
the
father
of
a
great
,
and
populous
nation
:
And
I
will
prosper
thee
both
outwardly
,
and
spiritually
,
and
make
thy
name
famous
and
reverend
;
And
thou
shalt
be
ever
mentioned
in
the
forme
of
all
blessings
.
3
And
in
thee
shall
all
families
of
the
earth
bee
blessed
.
And
in
,
and
by
that
holy
seed
,
the
Messias
,
which
shall
come
of
thy
loines
,
all
the
people
of
the
earth
shall
be
blessed
.
11
And
it
came
to
passe
,
when
he
was
come
neere
to
enter
into
Aegypt
,
that
he
said
unto
Sarai
his
wife
,
Behold
now
,
I
know
that
thou
art
a
faire
woman
to
looke
upon
:
And
when
he
drew
neare
to
enter
into
Aegypt
;
in
his
infirmitie
,
consulting
with
flesh
and
blood
,
he
said
to
Sarai
his
wife
,
Behold
now
,
while
I
looke
upon
the
Southern
women
,
and
compare
them
with
thee
,
thy
colour
and
complection
is
much
more
beautifull
then
theirs
:
Therefore
it
will
(
I
feare
)
come
to
passe
,
that
the
Aegyptians
making
no
conscience
of
their
wayes
,
12
Therefore
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
when
the
Aegyptians
shall
see
thee
,
that
they
shall
say
,
This
is
his
wife
:
and
they
will
kill
me
,
but
they
will
save
thee
alive
.
but
being
altogether
led
by
their
lust
,
when
they
see
thee
,
they
will
say
,
Shee
is
his
wife
,
there
is
no
hope
of
enjoying
her
while
he
is
alive
:
so
they
will
kill
me
,
that
they
may
with
more
libertie
enjoy
thee
,
and
live
with
thee
.
CAP
.
XIII
.
10
And
Lot
lifted
up
his
eyes
,
and
beheld
all
the
plaine
of
Iordane
,
that
it
was
well
watered
,
every
where
,
before
the
Lord
destroyed
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
,
even
as
the
Garden
of
the
Lord
,
like
the
land
of
Aegypt
,
as
thou
commest
unto
Zoar
.
SO
when
Lot
had
taken
a
view
of
all
that
Countrey
,
he
saw
that
part
of
the
plaine
of
Iordane
to
be
well
watred
every
where
;
and
therefore
very
rich
and
commodious
for
pasture
;
for
before
the
Lord
destroyed
Sodom
,
&
Gomorrah
;
with
those
other
three
bordering
Cities
,
it
was
a
goodly
and
fruitfull
land
;
like
unto
the
Garden
of
Eden
,
for
pleasure
;
or
like
unto
the
land
of
Aegypt
watred
with
the
streames
of
Nilus
:
especially
that
part
that
is
toward
Zoar
,
as
it
is
now
called
,
thē
Bela
.
11
Then
Lot
chose
him
all
the
plaines
of
Iordane
:
&c.
Then
Lot
being
led
onely
by
his
eye
,
not
at
all
inquiring
into
the
qualitie
of
the
people
,
chose
to
himselfe
(
although
the
younger
)
all
that
part
of
the
plaine
of
Iordane
.
Seeing
thou
hast
so
willingly
yeelded
to
thy
Nephew
,
14
And
the
Lord
said
unto
Abram
,
after
that
Lot
was
separated
from
him
,
Lift
up
now
thine
eyes
,
and
look
from
the
place
where
thou
art
,
Northward
,
and
Southward
,
and
Eastward
,
and
Westward
.
thou
shalt
sustaine
no
losse
by
it
,
Lift
up
thine
eyes
now
,
and
looke
round
about
thee
,
from
this
high
place
where
thou
art
,
Northward
,
and
Southward
,
&c.
For
all
the
land
which
thou
seest
,
and
all
that
pertaines
unto
it
,
will
I
give
to
thee
in
right
,
and
to
thy
seed
after
thee
,
in
possession
,
for
many
ages
.
15
For
all
the
land
,
which
thou
seest
,
to
thee
will
I
give
it
,
and
to
thy
seede
for
ever
.
And
I
will
increase
thy
seed
,
both
carnall
and
spirituall
,
unto
a
very
exceeding
great
number
,
16
And
I
will
make
thy
seed
as
the
dust
of
the
earth
:
so
that
if
a
man
can
number
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
then
shall
thy
seed
also
be
numbred
.
so
as
they
shall
not
be
counted
for
multitude
.
CAP
.
XIIII
.
TIdal
King
of
a
mixed
people
,
1
Tidal
King
of
Nations
.
which
dwelt
neare
unto
them
.
When
Abram
heard
that
his
Nephew
Lot
was
taken
captive
,
14
And
when
Abram
heard
that
his
brother
was
taken
captive
,
he
armed
his
trained
servants
,
borne
in
his
owne
house
,
three
hundreh
and
eighteene
,
and
pursued
them
unto
Dan
.
he
brought
forth
into
the
field
and
armed
three
hundred
&
eighteene
persons
of
them
that
were
borne
&
brought
up
in
his
house
,
besides
them
that
he
had
bought
,
and
procured
to
his
service
,
yea
,
besides
the
companies
of
his
confederates
,
and
pursued
them
to
the
farthest
point
of
that
land
,
which
God
should
give
to
his
posterity
,
even
to
Dan
.
And
Melchizedek
,
King
of
Salem
,
18
And
Melchizedek
,
King
of
Salem
,
brought
foorth
bread
and
wine
,
&c.
brought
forth
store
of
provision
for
the
entertainment
of
Abram
,
and
his
company
;
which
as
he
did
royally
like
a
King
,
So
as
he
was
a
Priest
of
the
most
high
God
,
19
And
he
blessed
him
,
and
said
;
Blessed
be
Abram
of
the
most
high
God
,
possessour
of
heaven
and
earth
.
by
vertue
thereof
he
blessed
him
,
saying
,
Blessed
be
thou
Abram
,
&c.
And
Abram
acknowledging
his
office
,
20
And
hee
gave
him
Tithes
of
all
.
voluntarily
offered
to
him
the
Tithe
of
all
the
goods
that
were
taken
.
I
have
solemnly
sworne
by
the
Lord
the
most
high
God
,
&c.
And
in
token
thereof
lift
up
my
hand
unto
him
,
22
I
have
lift
up
my
hand
unto
the
Lord
,
&c.
ere
I
went
to
this
fight
.
Wishing
all
evill
to
my selfe
,
23
That
I
will
not
take
from
a
thrid
even
to
a
shoo-latchet
,
&c.
if
I
shall
take
from
thee
so
much
as
a
thrid
,
&c.
CAP
.
XV
.
ANd
Abram
which
hitherto
had
onely
heard
Gods
promises
to
him
,
now
said
;
Alas
Lord
,
2
And
Abram
said
,
Lord
God
,
what
wilt
thou
give
me
,
seeing
I
goe
childlesse
,
and
the
steward
of
my
house
is
this
Eliezer
of
Damascus
.
all
the
blessings
that
thou
shalt
personally
give
me
,
cannot
much
availe
me
,
seeing
I
goe
childlesse
,
and
the
man
,
whom
I
shall
leave
heire
of
my
house
,
is
but
a
stranger
in
blood
,
and
Countrey
,
this
Eliezer
of
Damascus
.
5
And
he
brought
him
forth
abroade
,
and
said
,
Looke
now
towards
Heaven
,
and
tell
the
starres
,
if
thou
be
able
to
number
them
.
And
he
said
unto
him
,
So
shall
thy
seed
be
.
Moreover
,
he
brought
him
forth
of
his
house
in
the
Evening
,
after
he
had
spent
the
day
within
,
in
the
exercise
of
his
faith
,
and
said
:
Looke
up
,
now
,
to
Heaven
,
and
count
the
starres
thou
seest
there
,
if
thou
canst
possibly
number
them
;
so
far
shalt
thou
be
from
barrennesse
,
that
thy
seed
,
both
spirituall
and
carnall
,
shall
be
as
infinite
in
number
,
as
they
.
6
And
he
beleeved
in
the
Lord
:
and
he
counted
it
to
him
for
righteousnesse
.
And
Abram
beleeved
in
God
,
and
stedfastly
relied
on
these
gratious
promises
,
which
were
made
unto
him
;
And
therefore
upon
his
faith
God
accounted
him
truly
just
,
and
righteous
in
his
sight
.
8
And
he
said
,
Lord
God
,
wherby
shall
I
know
that
I
shall
inherit
it
?
And
Abram
said
,
O
Lord
God
,
I
doe
beleeve
that
my
seed
shall
(
as
thou
saiest
)
inherit
this
land
;
but
yet
I
desire
thee
to
give
me
some
further
confirmation
and
assurance
of
my
faith
in
this
point
.
12
And
when
the
Sunne
was
going
downe
,
a
deepe
sleepe
fell
upon
Abram
:
and
loe
,
an
horrour
of
great
darknesse
fell
upon
him
.
And
when
the
Sunne
was
set
,
there
fell
,
by
the
appointment
of
God
,
a
dead
sleepe
upon
Abram
,
and
his
minde
was
troubled
in
his
dreame
,
with
much
feare
and
unquietnesse
.
13
And
he
said
unto
Abram
,
Know
of
a
surety
,
that
thy
seed
shall
be
a
stranger
in
a
land
that
is
not
theirs
,
and
shall
serve
them
,
and
they
shall
afflict
them
foure
hundred
yeares
.
Then
the
Lord
said
to
him
,
(
for
the
declaring
of
these
doubtfull
visions
of
his
sleepe
)
know
for
certaine
,
that
thy
seed
shall
be
a
stranger
in
Aegypt
,
and
Canaan
(
which
as
yet
also
is
not
thine
)
for
the
space
of
foure
hundred
yeares
;
in
a
great
part
whereof
they
shall
serve
,
and
be
evill-entreated
.
And
in
the
fourth
succession
of
men
they
shall
come
forth
to
this
place
againe
(
which
then
shall
be
theirs
)
for
the
wickednesse
of
the
Amorites
(
who
must
be
driven
out
hence
,
16
But
in
the
fourth
generation
they
shall
come
hither
againe
:
for
the
iniquity
of
the
Amorites
is
not
yet
full
.
to
give
roome
to
thy
posterity
)
is
not
yet
come
to
their
full
ripenesse
for
my
intended
judgments
.
17
And
it
came
to
passe
,
that
when
the
Sunne
went
downe
,
and
it
was
darke
,
behold
,
a
smoking
fornace
,
and
a
burning
lampe
that
passed
betweene
those
pieces
.
Also
yet
somewhat
longer
after
the
going
down
of
the
Sunne
,
there
was
represented
unto
him
a
great
darknesse
,
and
behold
,
A
smoaking
fornace
,
in
which
God
would
foreshew
to
Abram
the
affliction
,
and
servility
,
of
his
posterity
,
and
withall
there
was
a
cleare
lampe
betokening
his
deliverance
,
both
which
passed
betweene
the
pieces
formerly
divided
.
CAP
.
XVI
.
THen
Sarai
Abrams
wife
(
being
past
all
hope
of
Issue
,
3
And
Sarai
,
Abrams
wife
,
tooke
Hagar
her
maide
the
Aegyptian
,
after
Abram
had
dwelt
tenne
yeares
in
the
land
of
Canaan
,
and
gave
her
to
her
husband
Abram
to
be
his
wife
.
seeing
she
was
now
seventy
five
yeers
old
)
tooke
Hagar
her
maid
,
the
Egyptian
,
after
she
had
waited
ten
years
for
the
performance
of
Gods
promise
,
concerning
Abrams
seede
(
so
long
had
Abram
now
dwelt
in
Canaan
)
and
by
consent
of
all
sides
(
out
of
her
weaknesse
and
distrust
)
gave
her
to
her
husband
to
be
his
wife
,
in
regard
of
all
the
rights
of
the
mariage
bed
,
though
not
of
household
government
.
And
he
shall
be
a
wild
and
savage
man
,
12
And
hee
will
bee
a
wild
man
:
his
hand
will
be
against
every
man
,
and
every
mans
hand
against
him
:
and
he
shall
dwell
in
the
presence
of
all
his
brethren
.
of
a
fierce
and
untameable
disposition
;
hee
shall
be
ready
in
the
height
of
his
courage
,
to
fight
with
every
man
,
and
every
man
shall
be
as
ready
to
wage
warre
with
him
;
all
which
notwithstanding
,
his
successe
shall
be
such
,
that
he
shall
live
,
and
rule
farre
and
wide
in
all
the
Coasts
of
his
brethren
.
For
she
said
;
have
I
not
here
also
,
13
For
she
said
,
I
have
also
here
looked
after
him
that
seeth
me
.
even
in
the
waste
desert
,
and
not
only
in
the
house
of
Abram
,
seen
that
good
God
of
mine
,
which
hath
first
gratiously
looked
upon
me
,
and
mine
affliction
?
CAP
.
XVII
.
ANd
when
Abram
was
ninty
and
nine
yeares
old
,
1
And
when
Abram
was
ninetie
yeares
old
and
nine
,
the
Lord
appeared
to
Abram
,
and
said
unto
him
;
I
am
the
Almighty
GOD
,
walke
before
me
,
and
bee
thou
perfect
.
and
had
now
waited
thirteene
yeares
after
the
birth
of
Ismael
,
the
Lord
by
some
visible
representation
of
his
presence
appeared
unto
Abram
,
and
said
to
him
,
I
am
God
Omnipotent
,
and
therefore
able
to
fulfill
all
my
promises
which
may
seeme
delayed
;
onely
carry
thou
thy selfe
holily
and
awfully
(
as
ever
in
my
sight
)
and
let
thy
heart
be
still
sincere
and
upright
towards
me
.
And
I
will
renew
,
2
And
I
will
make
my
Covenant
betweene
me
&
thee
.
and
by
a
sensible
signe
confirme
and
ratifie
my
covenant
betweene
me
and
thee
.
But
the
manchild
which
at
due
age
shall
through
his
owne
default
be
uncircumcised
,
14
And
the
uncircumcised
man-child
,
whose
flesh
of
his
foreskin
is
not
circumcised
:
that
soule
shall
be
cut
off
from
his
people
:
he
hath
broken
my
Covenant
.
contemning
mine
ordinance
,
even
that
person
shall
be
cut
off
from
the
fellowship
of
my
people
,
both
on
earth
and
in
heaven
;
because
he
hath
(
in
neglect
of
the
signe
)
broken
and
despised
my
Covenant
.
Then
Abram
fell
upon
his
face
,
and
partly
for
joy
,
partly
for
admiration
and
astonishment
,
17
Then
Abram
fell
upon
his
face
,
&
laughed
,
&
said
in
his
heart
,
Shall
a
Childe
be
borne
unto
him
that
is
an
hundred
yeares
old
?
and
shall
Sarah
,
that
is
ninty
yeares
old
,
beare
?
laughed
in
himselfe
,
and
thought
thus
in
his
heart
;
Shall
a
Child
be
borne
to
meat
an
hundred
yeares
of
age
;
and
(
which
is
more
wonderfull
)
shall
this
sonne
be
borne
of
Sarah
my
wife
,
after
her
ninety
yeares
barrennes
?
seeing
our
youth
could
raise
no
seed
,
shall
our
old
age
be
blessed
with
posterity
?
18
And
Abraham
said
unto
God
,
O
that
Ishmael
might
live
before
thee
.
And
Abraham
said
to
God
;
I
beleeve
,
O
Lord
,
as
thou
saiest
,
that
my
old
age
shall
be
blessed
with
further
Issue
,
for
which
also
thou
wilt
(
in
all
likelihood
)
reserve
thy
speciall
&
highest
favour
;
but
let
not
the
sonne
thou
hast
given
me
already
,
even
Ishmael
,
he
cast
out
,
and
neglected
by
thee
;
let
it
please
thee
to
continue
him
to
me
also
with
much
prosperity
.
CAP
.
XVIII
.
2
And
he
lifted
up
his
eyes
and
looked
,
and
loe
,
three
men
stood
by
him
,
&c.
ANd
as
he
looked
about
,
behold
,
three
Angels
in
the
appearance
of
men
(
though
not
yet
so
knowne
of
him
,
)
stood
within
view
of
him
.
And
he
noting
one
of
them
to
carry
some
extraordinary
Majesty
above
the
rest
,
3
And
said
,
My
Lord
,
if
now
I
have
found
favour
in
thy
sight
,
passe
not
away
,
I
pray
thee
,
from
thy
servant
.
as
being
indeed
the
Sonne
of
God
,
spake
especially
to
him
,
not
excluding
the
rest
;
Lord
,
if
I
have
now
found
favour
in
thy
sight
,
goe
not
,
I
pray
thee
,
hastily
away
from
me
thy
servant
;
but
be
content
that
I
may
give
thee
some
intertainment
.
10
And
he
said
,
I
will
certainely
returne
unto
thee
according
to
the
time
of
life
;
and
loe
,
Sarah
thy
wife
shall
have
a
sonne
,
&c.
And
he
said
,
I
will
most
certainely
returne
againe
to
thee
at
that
time
,
when
the
conception
,
by
course
of
nature
,
may
have
life
and
being
,
and
Lo
,
then
Sarah
thy
wife
shall
beare
thee
a
sonne
.
11
And
it
ceased
to
bee
with
Sarah
after
the
maner
of
women
.
That
disposition
of
body
which
naturally
(
in
their
moneths
)
is
necessary
for
child-bearing
women
,
was
through
drinesse
of
age
long
agoe
ceased
in
Sarah
.
12
Therefore
Sarah
laughed
within
her selfe
,
saying
,
After
I
am
waxen
old
,
shall
I
have
pleasure
,
my
Lord
being
old
also
?
Therefore
Sarah
distrustfully
laughed
in
the
secret
of
her
heart
,
and
said
in
her selfe
?
After
I
am
waxen
old
(
above
the
course
of
nature
in
those
that
are
capable
of
conceiving
)
and
my
husband
Abraham
also
;
shall
I
have
the
pleasure
of
the
marriage
bed
,
which
in
my
younger
dayes
I
could
not
finde
?
18
Seeing
that
Abraham
shall
surely
become
a
great
and
mighty
nation
,
&
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
shall
be
blessed
in
him
.
Seeing
that
I
have
purposed
to
honour
Abraham
so
,
as
that
of
his
loynes
a
great
and
mighty
Nation
shall
rise
;
and
in
that
seed
which
shall
come
of
him
,
namely
the
Saviour
of
mankinde
,
all
the
nations
in
the
earth
shall
be
blessed
,
and
all
solemne
benedictions
shall
still
be
under
the
name
of
Abraham
.
12
I
will
goe
downe
now
,
and
see
whether
they
have
done
altogether
according
to
the
crie
of
it
which
is
come
unto
me
:
and
if
not
,
I
will
know
.
I
will
now
take
some
publike
course
,
wherby
the
world
may
see
,
and
know
,
that
I
take
notice
of
their
sinnes
:
I
will
therefore
call
their
sinnes
to
examination
,
and
judge
them
according
to
the
shamelesnesse
of
their
wickednesse
,
and
if
their
iniquitie
hath
beene
lesse
hainous
then
it
hath
appeared
,
I
will
inflict
some
lesse
grievous
punishment
upon
them
.
And
the
two
destroying
Angels
turned
from
Abraham
,
and
went
towards
Sodom
,
22
And
the
men
turned
their
faces
from
thence
and
went
towards
Sodom
,
but
Abraham
stood
yet
before
the
Lord
.
but
Abraham
stood
still
before
the
third
,
whom
now
he
knew
to
be
the
sonne
of
God
,
suing
to
him
for
mercy
.
If
there
be
fifty
sincere
,
upright
,
24
Peradventure
there
be
fifty
righteous
within
the
City
,
wilt
thou
also
destroy
and
not
spare
the
place
for
the
fifty
righteous
that
are
therein
?
and
innocent
men
in
all
the
five
Cities
(
whereof
Sodom
is
the
chiefe
)
wilt
thou
destroy
them
notwithstanding
?
If
there
shall
lacke
five
of
fifty
righteous
in
all
the
five
Cities
,
wilt
thou
for
the
want
of
five
destroy
them
?
28
Peradvenrure
there
shall
lacke
five
of
the
fifty
righteous
;
wilt
thou
destroy
all
the
City
for
lacke
of
five
?
CAP
.
XIX
.
WHo
crying
unto
Lot
,
said
,
5
And
they
called
unto
Lot
,
and
said
unto
him
,
Where
are
the
men
which
came
in
to
thee
this
night
?
bring
them
out
unto
us
,
that
we
may
know
them
.
where
are
the
men
which
came
unto
thee
this
night
,
whose
goodly
forme
and
beauty
we
noted
;
bring
them
forth
to
us
,
that
we
may
use
them
to
our
lust
.
For
seeing
they
are
come
to
my
house
as
my
guests
;
8
Onely
unto
these
men
doe
nothing
:
for
therefore
came
they
under
the
shadow
of
my
roofe
.
by
the
law
of
common
equity
and
hospitality
,
they
may
well
looke
to
be
safe
guarded
by
me
.
Then
they
smote
all
the
Sodomites
,
11
And
they
smote
the
men
that
were
at
the
doore
of
the
house
,
with
blindnesse
,
both
small
and
great
:
so
that
they
wearied
themselves
to
finde
the
doore
.
that
were
at
the
doore
,
both
small
and
great
,
with
such
dizzinesse
of
braine
,
and
dimnesse
of
sight
;
that
they
went
up
and
downe
,
groping
for
Lots
doore
,
till
they
were
weary
,
and
could
not
finde
it
.
Then
Lot
went
out
,
and
spake
unto
his
sonnes
in
law
,
14
And
Lot
went
out
,
and
spake
unto
his
sonnes
in
law
,
which
maried
his
daughters
,
&c.
which
were
contracted
to
his
daughters
.
And
when
they
had
brought
them
(
as
it
were
)
by
strong
hand
out
of
the
City
;
the
Angell
said
,
17
And
it
came
to
passe
when
they
had
brough
thē
forth
abroad
,
that
he
said
,
Escape
for
thy
life
,
looke
not
behind
thee
,
neither
stay
thou
in
all
the
plaine
:
escape
to
the
mountaine
,
lest
thou
be
consumed
.
now
escape
for
thy
life
;
doe
not
,
(
whether
for
distrust
,
or
curiosity
,
or
pity
)
once
looke
towards
Sodome
,
and
thinke
it
not
enough
that
thou
hast
voyded
the
City
,
unlesse
thou
make
speede
also
out
of
the
whole
plaine
,
which
hath
been
defiled
by
these
abominations
;
haste
thee
therefore
up
to
the
next
hill
,
lest
thou
be
destroyed
.
See
now
this
towne
which
is
hard
by
,
20
Behold
now
,
this
City
is
neare
to
flee
unto
,
and
it
is
a
little
one
:
Oh
let
me
escape
thither
(
is
it
not
a
little
one
?
)
and
my
soule
shall
live
.
and
therefore
easie
for
me
to
flee
unto
;
and
is
withall
a
little
one
,
and
therefore
not
much
for
thee
to
grant
,
and
by
all
likelihood
not
so
notoriously
evill
as
these
other
,
that
are
more
frequent
and
populous
:
O
let
me
goe
thither
for
shelter
,
behold
,
it
is
no
great
thing
that
I
aske
of
thee
,
and
yet
such
as
may
be
to
my
safety
and
preservation
.
22
Haste
thee
,
escape
thither
:
for
I
cannot
doe
any
thing
till
thou
be
come
thither
:
therefore
the
name
of
the
citie
was
called
Zoar
.
Haste
thee
then
,
and
be
thou
there
preserved
;
for
such
is
my
merciful
respect
to
thee
,
that
it
holds
my
hands
so
,
that
I
cannot
take
revenge
on
these
wicked
Cities
,
till
thou
be
in
safety
:
Therefore
upon
this
occasion
of
Lots
argument
from
the
smalnesse
of
the
City
,
it
was
ever
after
called
Zoar
.
24
Then
the
Lord
rained
upon
Sodom
and
upon
Gomorrah
,
brimstone
and
fire
from
the
Lord
out
of
heaven
.
Then
God
the
Sonne
rained
downe
upon
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
,
and
the
other
two
Cities
of
the
plaine
,
fire
and
brimstone
,
from
God
the
Father
out
of
Heaven
.
Now
his
wife
,
that
stood
lingring
behind
him
,
whether
through
love
or
pity
of
the
place
,
26
But
his
wife
looked
backe
from
behind
him
,
&
she
became
a
pillar
of
salt
.
or
expectation
of
her
sonnes
in
law
,
or
distrust
,
or
curious
desire
to
see
the
manner
of
the
judgement
,
looked
back
towards
Sodom
,
&
therfore
was
enwrapped
in
the
judgement
,
&
through
the
extreame
rage
of
that
fire
and
brimstone
,
wherewith
she
was
overwhelmed
,
was
miraculously
made
a
pillar
of
a
white
or
saltish
kinde
of
stone
.
30
And
Lot
went
up
out
of
Zoar
,
and
dwelt
in
the
mountaine
,
&
his
two
daughters
with
him
:
for
he
feared
to
dwell
in
Zoar
,
&
he
dwelt
in
a
cave
,
he
and
his
two
daughters
.
But
he
feared
to
tarry
in
Zoar
,
through
the
weaknesse
of
his
faith
,
notwithstanding
Gods
promise
to
him
,
whether
for
that
it
was
so
neare
to
Sodom
;
or
whether
for
the
manners
of
the
place
,
but
chose
rather
to
dwell
solitary
in
a
Cave
,
in
the
mountaine
,
both
he
and
his
two
daughters
.
31
And
the
first
borne
said
unto
the
younger
,
Our
father
is
old
,
and
there
is
not
a
man
in
the
earth
,
to
come
in
unto
us
,
after
the
manner
of
all
the
earth
.
And
the
elder
said
to
the
younger
,
Our
father
is
now
old
,
and
cannot
long
be
in
any
possibilitie
of
Issue
,
and
in
all
these
parts
there
is
not
left
a
man
which
might
converse
with
us
,
for
generation
.
Come
,
we
know
well
that
our
father
will
never
by
sober
perswasions
be
drawne
to
this
Act
;
let
us
make
him
drunke
with
wine
,
32
Come
,
let
us
make
our
father
drinke
wine
,
and
we
will
lie
with
him
,
that
we
may
preserve
seed
of
our
father
.
and
so
lie
with
him
;
not
so
much
for
any
lust
,
as
for
the
preservation
of
some
seed
of
our
father
.
And
he
being
oppressed
with
wine
,
was
drawne
unawares
unto
this
filthinesse
,
33
And
they
made
their
father
drinke
wine
that
night
,
and
the
first
borne
went
in
,
and
lay
with
her
father
:
&
he
perceived
not
when
she
lay
downe
nor
when
she
arose
.
not
considering
what
he
did
;
and
not
perceiving
either
when
he
lay
downe
or
rose
up
.
CAP
.
XX
.
ANd
Abraham
,
through
his
weakenes
,
2
And
Abraham
said
of
Sarah
his
wife
,
She
is
my
sister
:
And
Abimelech
King
of
Gerar
sent
,
and
tooke
Sarah
.
seeing
how
his
excuse
had
sped
in
Aegypt
;
renewed
it
now
againe
,
and
concealing
part
of
the
truth
,
said
,
she
is
my
sister
;
Then
Abimelech
,
a
King
in
that
Countrey
of
Canaan
,
upon
the
report
given
of
her
,
sent
,
and
tooke
her
into
his
house
.
And
he
said
,
Lord
wilt
thou
punish
not
me
onely
,
4
Lord
,
wilt
thou
slay
also
a
righteous
nation
.
but
my
whole
nation
and
people
,
in
me
,
which
are
utterly
innocent
in
this
businesse
.
Now
then
deliver
the
man
his
wife
againe
,
7
Now
therefore
restore
the
man
his
wife
:
for
he
is
a
Prophet
,
and
he
shall
pray
for
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
live
,
&c.
for
he
is
a
man
deare
unto
me
,
and
one
whom
I
have
in
an
especiall
manner
graced
with
my
presence
,
and
promises
;
and
therefore
,
whose
prayers
shall
be
much
availeable
for
thy
safety
and
life
.
What
motive
didst
thou
raise
unto
thy selfe
from
any
lightnesse
in
me
,
or
injury
done
to
thy selfe
by
me
,
10
And
Abimelech
said
unto
Abraham
,
What
sawest
thou
,
that
thou
hast
done
this
thing
.
that
thou
shouldest
doe
this
thing
?
Yet
in
very
deed
I
have
not
meerely
lied
,
in
saying
,
12
And
yet
indeed
she
is
my
sister
:
she
is
the
daughter
of
my
father
,
but
not
the
daughter
of
my
mother
;
and
she
became
my
wife
.
she
is
my
sister
;
but
onely
dissembled
,
and
concealed
some
part
of
the
truth
;
for
she
is
very
neere
of
blood
to
me
,
my
neece
,
as
being
the
daughter
of
that
brother
of
mine
,
whom
my
father
had
by
a
second
wife
.
Likewise
,
to
Sarah
,
he
said
,
Behold
,
I
have
given
to
him
whom
thou
calledst
thy
brother
,
16
And
unto
Sarah
hee
said
,
Behold
,
I
have
given
thy
brother
a
thousand
pieces
of
silver
:
behold
,
he
is
to
thee
a
covering
of
the
eyes
,
unto
all
that
are
with
thee
,
and
with
all
other
:
thus
she
was
reproved
.
a
thousand
pieces
of
silver
;
behold
he
is
thy
protection
,
from
all
injuries
,
wheresoever
thou
commest
;
thine
eyes
&
desires
shall
content
themselves
with
him
alone
;
&
he
shall
stand
betwixt
all
others
eyes
,
and
thee
,
as
thy
lawfull
husband
;
that
they
may
not
thus
inordinately
desire
thee
:
and
by
this
speech
and
event
she
was
thus
secretly
reproved
.
For
the
Lord
had
punished
all
the
women
in
Abimelechs
house
with
a
sudden
barrennesse
;
18
For
the
Lord
had
fast
closed
up
all
the
wombs
of
the
house
of
Abimelech
,
because
of
Sarah
Abrahams
wife
.
so
that
they
could
not
conceive
;
because
of
Sarah
Abrahams
wife
.
CAP
.
XXI
.
WHo
could
ever
have
thought
or
beleeved
,
7
And
she
said
,
Who
would
have
said
unto
Abraham
,
that
Sarah
should
have
given
children
suck
?
much
lesse
would
have
told
Abraham
,
that
Sarah
,
after
this
age
,
should
both
beare
him
a
sonne
,
and
have
this
strength
and
vigor
of
body
continued
to
her
,
to
give
sucke
also
,
&
c
?
14
And
Abraham
rose
up
early
in
the
morning
,
&
tooke
bread
,
&
a
bottle
of
water
,
&
gave
it
unto
Hagar
,
(
putting
it
on
her
shoulder
)
and
the
child
,
and
sent
her
away
,
&c.
He
tooke
bread
,
and
a
bottle
of
water
,
so
much
as
he
thought
would
suffice
till
they
came
to
the
place
he
injoyned
them
;
and
gave
it
unto
Hagar
,
putting
it
on
her
shoulder
,
and
committed
the
boy
to
her
hand
,
and
sent
her
away
,
&c.
And
now
God
caused
her
to
see
a
well
of
water
which
was
there
before
her
,
19
And
God
opened
her
eyes
,
&
she
saw
a
well
of
water
,
&
she
went
and
filled
the
bottle
with
water
,
&
gave
the
lad
drinke
.
but
,
through
her
griefe
,
or
the
closenesse
of
the
place
,
was
not
before
seene
of
her
.
And
he
answered
;
My
desire
is
that
thou
shouldest
receive
from
my
hands
these
seven
lambes
,
as
a
pledge
or
confirmation
of
this
covenant
of
peace
,
made
betweene
us
;
30
And
he
said
,
For
these
seven
ewe
lambs
shalt
thou
take
of
my
hand
,
that
they
may
be
a
witnesse
unto
me
,
that
I
have
digged
this
Well
.
and
an
ernest
of
the
recovery
,
and
free
grant
of
this
Well
,
which
I
have
digged
;
in
the
receipt
whereof
thou
shall
disclaimed
all
right
and
title
unto
it
for
ever
.
CAP
.
XXII
.
12
And
he
said
,
Lay
not
thine
hand
upon
the
lad
,
neither
doe
any
thing
unto
him
:
for
now
I
know
that
thou
fearest
God
,
seeing
thou
hast
not
withheld
thy
sonne
,
thine
onely
sonne
from
me
.
THen
he
said
,
Doe
not
(
as
thou
art
about
)
sacrifice
this
thy
Sonne
unto
me
,
neither
doe
any
bodily
hurt
to
him
;
for
now
thou
hast
sufficiently
approved
by
thine
act
and
forwardnesse
,
that
thou
hast
an
heart
truly
religious
towards
God
,
seeing
,
at
my
Commandement
,
thou
hast
not
forborne
to
have
slaine
thine
onely
Sonne
,
in
whom
the
promise
of
blessing
was
made
unto
thee
.
14
And
Abraham
called
the
name
of
that
place
,
Iehovah-jireh
,
as
it
is
said
to
this
day
,
In
the
mount
of
the
Lord
it
shall
be
seene
.
And
Abraham
named
the
place
(
God
will
provide
)
whereupon
the
Jewes
have
a
proverbe
still
continued
amongst
them
;
God
will
make
provision
in
the
Mount
,
when
all
meanes
faile
.
17
And
thy
seed
shall
possesse
the
gate
of
his
enemies
.
Thy
posterity
shall
be
victorious
over
their
enemies
.
Of
thy
seed
shall
come
that
Saviour
,
in
whom
all
beleevers
through
the
world
shall
be
blessed
,
18
And
in
thy
seed
shall
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
be
blessed
;
CAP
.
XXIII
.
2
And
Abraham
came
to
mourne
for
Sarah
and
to
weepe
for
her
.
ANd
Abraham
entred
into
the
Tent
of
Sarah
,
that
he
might
solemnely
mourne
for
her
,
in
the
sight
of
the
Corps
.
6
Thou
art
a
mighty
Prince
amongst
us
,
&c.
Thou
art
a
great
Prince
,
and
one
whom
God
hath
much
honoured
amongst
us
.
15
The
land
is
worth
foure
hundred
shekels
of
silver
:
what
is
that
betweene
thee
and
me
?
The
Land
is
worth
some
hundred
and
eleven
ounces
of
silver
;
about
fourescore
crownes
betweene
friends
;
how
small
a
summe
is
that
to
stand
upon
?
CAP
.
XXIIII
.
ACcording
to
the
common
rite
used
in
the
oathes
of
inferiors
to
their
superiors
.
2
Put
,
I
pray
thee
,
thy
hand
under
my
thigh
.
To
Charran
in
Syria
.
10
To
Mesapotamia
,
unto
the
City
of
Nahor
.
To
rest
under
their
burthens
.
11
To
kneele
downe
.
Which
is
the
●●ight
of
neare
three
ounces
.
22
Ten
shekels
weight
of
gold
.
CAP
.
XXV
.
WHy
have
I
conceived
,
22
If
it
be
so
,
why
am
I
thus
?
And
she
went
to
enquire
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
if
I
must
feele
such
painefull
unquietnesse
within
me
?
And
she
sought
to
God
in
her
prayers
,
to
know
the
reason
and
issue
of
this
inward
strife
.
The
Twinnes
which
are
strugling
within
thee
,
23
Two
nations
are
in
wombe
,
&c.
shall
be
the
fathers
of
two
opposite
nations
,
the
Israelites
,
and
Edomites
.
Make
over
to
me
all
the
priviledges
of
thy
birthright
:
31
Sell
me
this
day
thy
birthright
.
the
consecration
,
the
honor
,
the
double
portion
that
belongeth
thereunto
.
CAP
.
XXVII
.
THe
smell
of
the
garments
of
my
Son
,
27
See
the
smell
of
my
sonne
is
as
the
smell
of
a
field
,
which
the
Lord
hath
blessed
.
is
as
the
sweet
perfume
which
is
sent
up
from
a
field
richly
furnished
with
all
manner
of
pleasant
and
fragrant
flowers
,
and
herbs
.
And
Isaac
was
exceedingly
astonished
in
himselfe
at
the
thought
of
the
conveiance
of
the
blessing
upon
a
person
that
he
intended
not
.
33
And
Isaac
trembled
very
exceedingly
,
&c.
The
course
of
thy
life
shall
be
troublesome
,
&
unquiet
,
40
By
thy
sword
shalt
thou
live
,
and
shalt
serve
thy
brother
.
And
thou
shalt
uphold
thy
state
by
warres
:
and
though
thy
person
shall
be
free
,
yet
in
thy
posterity
thou
shalt
be
subject
to
the
issue
of
thy
brother
Iacob
.
If
Esau
should
in
his
fury
kill
thee
;
45
Why
should
I
bee
deprived
of
you
both
in
one
day
?
the
Law
will
justly
kill
him
,
and
so
we
lose
both
at
once
.
These
heathenish
wives
of
Esau
,
are
a
perpetuall
and
intolerable
vexation
to
my
soule
,
46
I
am
weary
of
my
life
,
because
of
the
daughters
of
Heth
.
by
reason
of
their
Idolatry
,
and
vitiousnesse
.
CAP
.
XXVIII
.
16
Surely
the
Lord
is
in
this
place
,
and
I
knew
it
not
.
SUrely
the
Lord
hath
in
a
divine
dreame
,
or
vision
,
represented
himselfe
to
me
inexpectedly
in
this
place
.
17
How
dreadfull
is
this
place
?
this
is
none
other
,
then
the
house
of
God
,
and
this
is
the
gate
of
Heaven
.
How
full
of
awe
and
reverend
respect
is
this
place
,
which
God
hath
thus
sanctified
by
his
presence
,
having
so
familiarly
manifested
himselfe
to
me
here
,
as
men
doe
in
their
dwelling
houses
to
their
friends
;
this
is
no
other
then
a
representation
of
Gods
spirituall
house
,
his
Church
,
by
which
we
enter
into
the
glory
of
heaven
.
22
And
this
stone
which
I
have
set
for
a
pillar
,
shall
be
Gods
house
.
The
place
where
I
set
up
this
stone
shal
be
dedicated
to
the
worship
and
service
of
my
God
,
where
I
will
build
an
Altar
to
his
name
.
CAP
.
XXIX
.
12
Her
fathers
brother
&c.
HEr
fathers
Cousin
or
Nephew
.
17
Leah
was
tender
eyed
,
&c.
Leah
had
an
unbecomming
weaknesse
in
her
eyes
.
27
Fulfill
her
weeke
,
&
we
will
give
this
also
,
&c.
Doe
thou
celebrate
the
consummation
of
Leahs
marriage
seven
dayes
,
according
to
the
custome
,
and
then
when
this
former
marriage
is
fully
ratified
,
and
complete
,
I
will
give
thee
her
other
sister
to
wife
.
31
That
Leah
was
hated
,
&c.
That
Leah
was
lesse
regarded
or
disesteemed
in
comparison
of
Rachel
.
CAP
.
XXX
.
1
Give
me
children
or
else
I
die
,
&c.
GRiefe
and
impatience
will
kill
me
,
if
I
have
not
children
from
thy
loynes
,
as
well
as
my
Sister
Leah
.
3
Behold
my
maide
Bilhah
,
goe
in
unto
her
,
and
she
shall
beare
upon
my
knees
;
that
I
may
also
have
children
by
her
.
Behold
my
maid
Bilhah
,
goe
retyre
thy selfe
into
her
chamber
,
and
lie
with
her
,
and
I
shall
have
children
by
her
,
which
I
shall
bear
upon
my
knees
,
and
in
my
bosome
,
as
my
owne
.
4
And
she
gave
him
Bilhah
her
handmaid
to
wife
.
Then
she
gave
him
Bilhah
her
maid
to
converse
with
as
a
wife
.
14
And
found
Mandrakes
in
the
field
,
and
brought
them
unto
his
mother
Leah
.
And
found
mandrake
apples
in
the
field
,
which
he
had
perceived
his
mother
to
esteeme
for
their
medicinable
use
,
and
brought
them
therefore
to
her
.
18
And
Leah
said
,
God
hath
given
mee
my
hire
,
because
I
have
given
my
maiden
to
my
husband
.
Then
said
Leah
,
God
hath
repayed
me
my
reward
for
the
good
office
which
I
did
to
my
husband
,
in
giving
him
my
hand-maid
for
his
Concubine
.
And
God
heard
her
prayers
,
22
And
God
hearkened
to
her
,
and
opened
her
wombe
.
and
gave
her
power
to
conceive
.
And
turned
the
faces
of
those
sheepe
which
were
in
the
flocke
of
Laban
,
towards
the
party-coloured
,
40
And
Iacob
did
separate
the
Lambes
,
and
set
the
faces
of
the
flockes
towards
the
ringstraked
,
and
all
the
browne
in
the
flocke
of
Laban
.
and
blacke
,
which
were
of
his
flocke
,
that
the
sight
thereof
might
cause
those
colours
in
their
conception
.
CAP
.
XXXI
.
BUt
your
father
hath
deceived
me
,
7
And
your
father
hath
deceived
me
,
and
changed
my
wages
ten
times
,
&c.
and
changed
my
wages
agreed
upon
,
very
often
,
but
God
hath
so
ordered
it
,
that
his
changes
have
beene
no
losse
to
my
estate
.
For
,
in
ramming
time
,
10
And
it
came
to
passe
at
the
time
that
the
cattell
conceived
,
that
I
lifted
up
mine
eyes
,
and
saw
in
a
dreame
,
and
behold
the
rammes
which
leaped
upon
the
cattell
,
were
ringstraked
,
speckled
,
and
grisled
.
God
premonished
me
in
a
dreame
,
of
this
course
of
inriching
my selfe
,
by
the
party-coloured
goates
male
and
female
;
and
of
this
meanes
to
effect
that
diversity
of
colour
.
Hath
he
not
delt
with
us
as
strangers
?
for
he
hath
sold
us
to
thee
for
thy
service
,
in
stead
of
a
Dowry
,
15
Are
we
not
counted
of
him
strangers
?
for
hee
hath
sold
us
,
&
hath
quite
devoured
also
our
money
.
and
since
hee
hath
thus
used
us
,
shall
we
stay
still
,
that
he
may
prey
upon
us
,
and
consume
that
substance
which
wee
have
.
Then
Rachel
,
19
And
Rachel
had
stoln
the
Images
that
were
her
fathers
.
whether
out
of
some
superstition
of
her
owne
,
or
in
some
purpose
to
bereave
her
father
of
those
meanes
of
his
Idolatry
,
stole
the
Images
which
her
father
had
wont
to
worship
.
Then
Iacob
stole
away
secretly
without
the
knowledge
or
consent
of
Laban
,
his
father
in
Law
.
20
And
Iacob
stole
away
unawares
to
Laban
the
Syrian
.
He
tooke
his
kinsfolke
with
him
,
&c.
23
And
he
tooke
his
brethren
with
him
.
The
accustomed
infirmitie
of
women
is
upon
me
,
35
Let
it
not
displease
my
Lord
,
that
I
cannot
rise
up
before
thee
,
for
the
custome
of
women
is
upon
mee
.
and
makes
me
unfit
for
these
outward
duties
of
courtesie
;
I
beseech
thee
hold
me
excused
in
the
forbearance
of
this
ceremonie
of
my
due
respect
to
thee
.
If
the
God
of
my
father
,
42
Except
the
God
of
my
father
,
the
God
of
Abraham
,
and
the
feare
of
Isaac
had
beene
with
mee
,
surely
thou
hadst
sent
mee
away
now
empty
.
I
meane
the
God
of
Abraham
,
and
the
same
God
whom
Isaac
my
father
feareth
,
and
worshippeth
,
had
not
beene
with
me
,
and
prospered
me
,
&c.
And
Laban
in
the
Syrian
tongue
,
and
Iacob
in
the
Hebrew
called
it
,
The
heape
of
the
witnesse
.
47
And
Laban
called
it
Iegar-Sahadutha
,
but
Iacob
called
it
Galeed
.
The
God
which
once
Abraham
worshipt
,
and
the
gods
of
his
predecessors
,
be
judge
betweene
us
:
but
Iacob
sware
by
the
true
God
whom
his
father
Isaac
feared
.
53
The
God
of
Abraham
,
and
the
God
of
Nahor
,
the
God
of
their
father
judge
betwixt
us
:
but
Iacob
sware
by
the
feare
of
his
father
Isaac
.
CAP
.
XXXII
.
1
And
Iacob
went
on
his
wayes
:
and
the
Angels
of
God
met
him
.
ANd
the
Angells
of
God
appeared
to
him
in
the
way
,
in
the
forme
of
heavenly
souldiers
.
5
And
I
have
sent
to
tell
thee
my
Lord
,
that
I
may
finde
grace
in
thy
sight
.
And
I
have
sent
to
give
thee
my
Lord
Esau
notice
both
of
my
purpose
of
passing
through
thy
Countrey
,
and
of
my
estate
.
11
Deliver
me
,
I
pray
thee
,
from
the
hand
of
my
brother
,
from
the
hand
of
Esau
,
for
I
feare
him
.
Deliver
me
from
the
revenge
of
my
brother
,
even
my
Brother
Esau
,
for
I
feare
lest
he
will
come
and
put
all
to
the
sword
,
without
regard
of
sexe
,
or
age
.
13
And
tooke
of
that
which
came
to
his
hand
a
present
for
Esau
his
brother
.
And
tooke
of
the
choicest
of
that
substance
he
had
for
a
present
for
Esau
.
God
the
Son
appeared
to
him
,
and
wrestled
with
him
in
the
likenesse
of
a
man
,
exercising
both
his
bodily
and
spirituall
strength
.
24
And
there
wrestled
a
man
with
him
untill
the
breaking
of
the
day
.
And
when
he
had
proved
the
strength
of
his
faith
such
,
as
that
it
could
not
be
daunted
,
&c.
lest
Iacob
should
have
beene
puffed
up
with
the
opinion
of
his
strength
,
25
And
when
he
saw
,
that
he
prevailed
not
against
him
,
he
touched
the
hollow
of
his
thigh
,
and
the
hollow
of
Iacobs
thigh
was
out
of
joynt
,
as
he
wrestled
with
him
.
Christ
left
him
a
bodily
affliction
to
humble
him
by
,
such
as
might
testifie
,
it
was
not
the
hand
of
a
meere
man
that
strove
with
him
.
And
he
as
yet
concealing
himselfe
from
Iacob
,
said
(
after
the
manner
of
men
)
as
if
the
violence
of
Iacob
had
compelled
him
,
26
And
he
said
,
Let
me
goe
,
for
the
day
breaketh
:
and
he
said
,
I
will
not
let
thee
go
,
except
thou
blesse
mee
.
Let
me
goe
,
for
the
morning
appeareth
:
but
Iacob
now
perceiving
some
more
then
humane
matter
in
this
his
wrestler
,
answered
,
Let
me
be
importunate
with
thee
,
not
to
depart
from
me
,
till
thou
have
blessed
me
.
27
And
hee
said
unto
him
?
What
is
thy
name
,
&
he
said
,
Iacob
.
Then
asked
he
(
not
as
being
ignorant
,
but
as
desirous
to
take
occasion
from
Iacobs
owne
report
of
his
name
,
to
pronounce
his
purpose
of
the
alteration
of
it
)
What
is
thy
name
?
28
For
as
a
Prince
hast
thou
power
with
God
&
with
men
,
and
hast
prevailed
:
Because
thy
faith
and
importunity
hath
prevailed
with
God
,
much
more
shalt
thou
prevaile
with
Esau
,
and
with
whatsoever
adversary
.
30
For
I
have
seene
God
face
to
face
,
and
my
life
is
preserved
.
I
have
seene
the
Sonne
of
God
in
the
assumed
shape
of
a
man
,
face
to
face
,
and
have
escaped
death
,
both
from
this
sight
,
and
also
from
the
danger
of
Esau
.
32
Therefore
the
children
of
Israel
eate
not
of
the
sinew
which
shranke
.
Therefore
the
children
of
Israel
,
in
a
reverent
remembrance
of
this
act
and
event
,
concerning
Iacob
,
eate
not
of
the
hinder
sinewes
,
&c.
CAP
.
XXXIII
.
SO
hee
went
before
them
,
3
And
he
passed
over
before
them
,
and
bowed
himselfe
to
the
ground
seven
times
,
untill
hee
came
neere
to
his
brother
.
and
bowed
himselfe
in
an
humble
manner
sundry
times
,
while
he
was
within
the
sight
of
Esau
.
It
is
unspeakeably
comfortable
to
me
,
that
I
have
seen
thy
face
thus
loving
and
friendly
to
me
.
10
For
therefore
have
I
seene
thy
face
,
as
though
I
had
seene
the
face
of
God
.
And
he
consecrated
there
,
anew
,
that
Altar
,
which
was
set
up
by
his
Grandfather
Abraham
,
which
he
called
,
20
And
hee
erected
there
an
Altar
,
and
called
it
,
El-Elohe-Israel
.
The
altar
of
the
mighty
God
of
Israel
.
CAP
.
XXXIIII
.
SO
his
affections
were
set
upon
Dinah
.
3
And
his
soule
clave
unto
Dinah
the
daughter
of
Iacob
.
Then
wil
we
take
our
sister
away
out
of
your
custodie
,
and
depart
.
17
Then
will
we
take
our
daughter
,
and
we
will
be
gone
.
It
shall
not
be
onely
a
matter
of
pleasure
and
contentment
to
us
,
but
also
of
great
profit
unto
you
all
,
For
shall
we
not
have
a
right
in
all
their
substance
and
strength
?
23
Shall
not
their
cattell
,
and
their
substance
,
and
every
beast
of
theirs
be
ours
?
&c.
All
that
dwelt
within
the
Citie
.
24
All
that
went
out
of
the
gate
of
his
Citie
.
And
on
the
third
day
when
they
were
sore
and
stiffe
of
the
wound
of
their
circumcision
,
&c.
25
And
it
came
to
passe
on
the
third
day
,
when
they
were
sore
,
&c.
Ye
have
put
me
to
much
unquietnesse
in
unsetling
my
estate
,
and
have
made
me
odious
to
the
inhabitants
.
30
And
Iacob
said
to
Simeon
and
Levi
,
Ye
have
troubled
me
,
&c.
CAP
.
XXXV
.
CAst
away
those
false
gods
of
the
heathen
,
2
Put
away
the
strange
gods
that
are
among
you
,
and
change
your
garments
.
which
you
learned
to
worship
in
Syria
,
the
idols
of
Laban
,
or
Shechem
,
and
cleanse
both
your
soules
and
bodies
:
and
by
the
change
of
your
very
apparell
,
testifie
the
change
of
your
hearts
.
Moreover
,
God
said
unto
him
,
10
And
God
said
unto
him
,
thy
name
is
Iacob
:
thy
name
shall
not
be
called
any
more
Iacob
,
&c.
in
a
confirmation
and
reiteration
of
the
same
favour
,
which
he
had
formerly
shewed
to
Iacob
:
Thy
name
shall
no
more
bee
called
Iacob
,
&c.
Many
Tribes
shall
arise
from
thy
seede
,
11
And
God
said
unto
him
,
I
am
God
Almighty
:
be
fruitfull
and
multiplie
&c.
And
Kings
shall
come
out
of
thy
loines
,
&c.
and
out
of
them
shall
many
exercise
Princely
authority
both
over
their
owne
Nations
,
and
others
.
So
Iacob
according
to
his
vow
formerly
made
,
set
up
a
Monument
of
a
stone
in
that
place
where
God
had
talked
with
him
,
14
And
Iacob
set
up
a
pillar
in
the
place
where
he
talked
with
him
.
and
both
by
pouring
out
of
water
and
oyle
consecrated
it
to
God
.
18
That
she
called
his
name
Ben-oni
:
but
his
father
called
him
Benjamin
.
She
called
his
name
,
The
sonne
of
my
sorrow
;
but
his
father
(
as
not
willing
to
have
so
sad
a
remembrance
of
his
losse
,
evermore
before
him
,
in
the
name
of
his
sonne
)
called
him
(
to
signifie
his
dearenesse
,
with
a
little
change
of
the
word
)
The
sonne
of
my
right
hand
.
CAP
.
XXXVI
.
6
And
went
into
the
Countrey
from
the
face
of
his
brother
Iacob
.
ANd
fully
removed
his
whole
familie
and
substance
unto
mount
Seir
,
where
he
had
before
sojourned
.
24
This
was
that
Anah
,
that
found
the
mules
in
the
wildernesse
.
This
was
that
Anah
,
which
first
found
out
by
mixture
of
the
seeds
of
two
kindes
,
the
generation
of
mules
in
the
wildernesse
.
31
Before
there
reigned
any
King
over
the
children
of
Israel
.
Before
there
was
any
ordinary
Ruler
or
Magistrate
in
Israel
.
CAP
.
XXXVII
.
2
And
Ioseph
brought
unto
his
father
their
evill
report
.
ANd
Ioseph
brought
unto
his
fathers
care
the
evill
rumors
and
reports
that
went
of
the
misbehaviour
of
his
brethren
.
3
And
he
made
him
a
coate
of
many
colours
.
And
he
made
him
a
party-coloured
coate
,
which
was
held
to
be
of
more
pleasant
shew
,
and
,
by
reason
of
the
mixtures
,
more
curious
.
27
And
let
not
our
hand
be
upon
him
.
Let
us
not
lay
violent
hands
upon
him
,
and
be
defiled
with
his
blood
,
in
suffering
him
thus
wilfully
to
perish
with
hunger
.
28
Then
there
passed
by
Midianites
,
merchant
men
.
The
Midianites
(
or
Ismaelites
so
called
,
indifferently
,
because
they
bordered
upon
each
other
,
and
were
neare
both
in
place
,
and
blood
)
passed
by
.
30
And
I
,
whither
shall
I
goe
?
And
I
,
which
way
shall
I
turne
me
,
or
what
shall
I
doe
?
since
both
I
have
already
provoked
my
fathers
displeasure
by
my
incest
,
and
at
my
hands
especially
(
as
being
eldest
)
he
will
require
my
brother
.
32
And
they
sent
the
coat
of
many
colours
,
and
they
brought
it
to
their
father
,
and
said
,
this
have
we
found
.
So
they
sent
that
party-coloured
coate
,
and
caused
it
to
be
brought
unto
their
father
with
this
message
.
35
For
I
will
go
downe
into
the
grave
unto
my
sonne
mourning
.
Surely
I
will
not
cease
mourning
for
my
sonne
,
untill
I
goe
downe
to
my
owne
grave
.
Unto
Potiphar
,
one
of
Pharaohs
chiefe
Courtiers
,
the
Captaine
of
his
gard
.
36
Unto
Potiphar
,
an
officer
of
Pharaohs
,
and
Captaine
of
the
gard
.
CAP
.
XXXVIII
.
GOe
according
to
the
custome
of
our
people
,
8
Goe
in
unto
thy
brothers
wife
,
and
marry
her
,
and
raise
up
seed
to
thy
brother
.
and
converse
with
thy
deceased
brothers
wife
,
and
doe
that
office
to
her
which
appertaines
to
the
next
of
blood
:
that
the
issue
which
shall
come
of
thee
,
may
be
imputed
unto
him
,
to
take
away
the
reproach
of
his
barrennesse
.
For
he
thought
,
it
is
not
safe
thus
to
bestow
my
sonne
,
11
For
he
said
,
lest
peradventure
he
did
also
as
his
brethren
did
.
neither
hath
this
match
beene
hitherto
so
prosperous
,
that
I
dare
adventure
my
third
sonne
,
yet
will
I
put
her
in
hope
hereof
for
her
present
contentment
.
When
Judah
saw
her
sitting
thus
openly
,
alone
,
15
When
Iudah
saw
her
,
he
thought
her
to
bee
an
harlot
:
because
she
had
covered
her
face
.
by
the
way
side
,
he
judged
her
an
whore
;
for
he
could
not
discerne
her
who
she
was
,
because
her
face
was
covered
with
the
vaile
.
Let
her
keepe
these
pledges
;
23
Let
her
take
it
to
her
,
lest
we
be
ashamed
.
and
let
us
take
no
notice
of
them
,
nor
make
any
inquiry
,
lest
the
filthinesse
of
this
my
fact
may
hence
be
knowne
,
to
my
shame
.
CAP
.
XXXIX
.
HE
tooke
care
of
nothing
,
6
And
he
left
all
that
he
had
,
in
Iosephs
hand
:
and
he
knew
not
of
ought
he
had
,
save
the
bread
which
he
did
eate
.
save
onely
to
eate
and
drinke
,
and
follow
his
owne
contentments
;
referring
the
oversight
of
all
things
to
Ioseph
.
Cast
wanton
eyes
and
affections
upon
Ioseph
.
7
That
his
masters
wife
cast
her
eyes
upon
Ioseph
.
See
,
he
hath
taken
in
this
Hebrew
,
to
offer
this
villanie
and
violence
unto
me
.
14
See
,
he
hath
brought
in
an
Hebrew
unto
us
,
to
mocke
us
.
CAP
.
XL
.
WHat
doe
you
looking
after
sinister
meanes
,
8
Doe
not
interpretations
belong
to
God
?
or
why
are
yee
grieved
for
the
want
of
meanes
?
Hath
not
God
given
power
of
interpreting
all
secrets
to
some
of
his
servants
?
Within
three
dayes
shall
Pharaoh
advance
thee
to
thy
former
dignity
.
13
Yet
within
three
dayes
shall
Pharaoh
lift
up
thine
head
.
Within
three
dayes
shall
Pharaoh
put
thee
to
death
,
19
Yet
within
three
dayes
shall
Pharaoh
lift
up
thy
head
from
off
thee
,
&
shall
hang
thee
on
a
tree
,
and
the
birds
shall
eate
thy
flesh
from
off
thee
.
and
after
,
for
the
greater
ignominie
,
shall
hang
thee
upon
a
tree
,
till
thy
flesh
be
consumed
.
CAP
.
XLI
.
16
It
is
not
in
me
:
God
shall
give
Pharaoh
an
answere
of
peace
.
I
Can
doe
nothing
of
my selfe
in
this
businesse
,
but
God
shall
by
me
give
an
answer
to
the
contentment
of
Pharaoh
.
34
And
take
up
the
fifth
part
of
the
land
of
Aegypt
.
And
take
up
the
fifth
part
of
the
fruits
of
the
Land
,
&
keepe
it
in
meet
store-houses
for
future
use
.
43
And
they
cryed
before
him
,
Bow
the
knee
?
And
the
heralds
cryed
before
him
,
that
the
people
should
bow
their
knees
to
him
,
&c.
44
I
am
Pharaoh
,
and
without
thee
shall
no
man
lift
up
his
hand
or
foot
,
in
all
the
land
of
Aegypt
.
I
only
reserve
unto
my selfe
the
place
&
title
of
being
King
of
Aegypt
,
in
the
rest
I
will
have
thee
to
be
next
me
;
So
that
no
man
shall
attempt
any
thing
at
all
in
the
publike
government
of
the
State
,
without
thy
advice
and
consent
.
45
And
Pharaoh
called
Iosephs
name
,
Zaphnath-Paaneah
,
and
he
gave
him
to
wife
Asenath
the
daughter
of
Potipherah
Priest
of
On
?
And
Pharaoh
called
his
name
,
The
discloser
of
secrets
,
and
he
gave
him
to
wife
Asenath
the
daughter
of
another
Potipher
,
which
was
governor
of
Heliopolis
.
CAP
.
XLII
.
6
And
he
it
was
that
sold
to
all
the
people
of
the
land
.
YEe
are
spies
,
and
are
come
to
marke
what
parts
of
the
land
are
least
defenced
.
13
Thy
servants
are
twelve
brethren
,
&c.
And
behold
the
youngest
is
this
day
with
our
father
,
and
one
is
not
.
It
neede
not
seeme
suspicious
to
thee
that
we
come
thus
so
many
together
of
a
Company
;
for
the
cause
is
,
that
we
are
all
so
many
brethren
,
&c.
And
one
is
dead
.
16
Or
else
by
the
life
of
Pharaoh
surely
ye
are
spies
.
Or
else
,
as
sure
as
Pharaoh
liveth
,
ye
are
but
spies
.
36
Ioseph
is
not
,
and
Simeon
is
not
,
and
yee
will
take
Benjamin
away
:
all
these
things
are
against
mee
.
Ioseph
is
dead
,
and
Simeon
is
in
danger
to
miscarry
in
prison
,
and
now
you
will
take
Beniamin
from
me
;
all
these
are
heavy
afflictions
,
which
you
have
brought
upon
me
.
CAP
.
XLIII
.
14
If
I
be
bereaved
of
my
children
,
I
am
bereaved
.
I
Am
determined
to
put
it
to
the
hazard
,
relying
on
God
for
the
event
;
if
therefore
I
shall
be
robbed
of
my
sonnes
,
let
me
be
robbed
,
goe
you
on
,
and
doe
as
the
necessity
of
the
businesse
requireth
.
2
Because
the
Aegyptians
might
not
eate
bread
with
the
Hebrewes
.
Because
the
Aegyptians
held
it
unlawfull
to
eate
with
the
Hebrewes
;
cheifly
for
the
differences
of
their
Religion
;
for
the
Hebrewes
were
wont
to
sacrifice
those
creatures
which
the
Aegyptians
worshipped
.
CAP
.
XLIIII
.
VP
,
follow
after
them
,
4
Up
,
follow
after
the
men
,
and
when
thou
dost
overtake
them
,
say
unto
them
,
Wherefore
have
ye
rewarded
evill
for
good
?
and
when
thou
dost
overtake
them
,
make
this
merry
and
officious
lie
for
my
sake
:
Aske
them
,
in
dissimulation
,
Why
have
ye
,
&c.
Is
not
that
which
you
have
stolen
,
the
cup
of
speciall
note
and
vse
for
my
master
,
both
for
his
table
,
5
Is
not
this
it
,
in
which
my
Lord
drinketh
,
and
whereby
indeed
he
divineth
?
and
(
according
to
the
manner
of
the
Aegyptian
Magicians
)
for
divination
,
and
sooth-saying
?
Could
you
thinke
any
otherwise
of
me
,
being
a
Peere
of
Aegypt
,
15
Wote
ye
not
,
that
such
a
man
as
I
,
can
certainly
divine
?
but
that
I
could
by
divination
finde
out
your
offence
?
CAP
.
XLV
.
GOd
hath
made
me
not
onely
a
Counsellor
of
State
to
Pharaoh
,
8
And
hee
hath
made
me
a
father
to
Pharaoh
.
but
a
meanes
of
preservation
of
his
Court
and
Kingdome
,
&c.
You
see
and
perceive
by
my
language
,
12
That
it
is
my
mouth
that
speaketh
unto
you
.
that
I
am
your
brother
Ioseph
,
that
speake
unto
you
.
I
will
give
you
the
most
commodious
and
fruitfull
part
of
the
land
of
Aegypt
,
to
dwell
in
,
18
And
I
will
give
you
the
good
of
the
Land
of
Aegypt
,
and
ye
shall
eate
the
fat
of
the
Land
.
and
ye
shall
be
partakers
of
the
best
profits
of
the
Countrey
.
And
Iacob
swouned
with
sudden
astonishment
at
this
newes
of
Ioseph
,
and
the
mention
of
his
name
.
26
And
Iacobs
heart
fainted
,
for
he
beleeved
them
not
.
CAP
.
XLVI
.
ANd
Ioseph
shall
close
up
thine
eyes
,
when
thou
diest
.
4
And
Ioseph
shall
put
his
hand
upon
thine
eyes
.
For
every
sheepe
keeper
,
not
out
of
pride
,
but
superstition
,
is
abominable
to
the
Aegyptians
.
34
For
every
shepherd
is
an
abomination
unto
the
Aegyptians
.
CAP
.
XLVII
.
TAke
thee
the
choyce
of
the
whole
Land
of
Aegypt
.
6
The
land
of
Aegypt
is
before
thee
.
If
thou
knowest
that
there
be
any
amongst
them
of
skill
and
strength
:
6
And
if
thou
knowest
any
man
of
activity
among
them
;
The
whole
time
of
my
life
,
which
to
me
hath
beene
as
a
continued
pilgrimage
,
9
The
dayes
of
the
yeers
of
my
pilgrimage
are
an
hundred
and
thirty
yeers
?
both
in
respect
of
my
many
habitations
,
and
of
that
one
fixed
habitation
which
abides
for
me
above
,
&c.
31
And
Israel
bowed
himselfe
upon
the
beds
head
.
And
Iacob
raised
himselfe
upon
his
Pillow
to
give
thankes
to
God
.
CAP
.
XLVIII
.
5
Ephraim
&
Manasseth
which
were
borne
unto
thee
in
the
land
of
Egypt
,
before
I
came
unto
thee
into
Aegypt
,
are
mine
.
MAnasseth
and
Ephraim
shal
be
,
not
as
my
grandchildren
,
but
even
as
my
owne
,
and
shall
have
a
portion
of
inheritance
among
their
brethren
,
as
if
they
had
come
immediately
out
of
my
owne
Loines
.
6
And
thy
issue
which
thou
begettest
after
them
,
shal
be
thine
,
&
shal
be
called
after
the
name
of
their
brethren
in
their
inheritance
.
But
thy
other
children
,
if
any
shall
be
since
borne
unto
thee
,
shall
carry
thy
name
,
and
looke
for
their
portion
under
the
title
of
the
Tribes
of
Ephraim
,
and
Manasses
.
And
Ioseph
tooke
them
away
from
his
fathers
knees
,
to
set
them
in
that
order
wherein
he
desired
the
blessing
might
be
given
them
,
12
And
Ioseph
brought
them
out
from
betweene
his
knees
,
and
he
bowed
himselfe
with
his
face
to
the
earth
.
which
done
,
he
bowed
himselfe
to
the
ground
,
in
a
reverent
and
humble
manner
to
crave
this
blessing
from
his
father
.
That
Angell
of
the
Covenant
,
the
Son
of
God
,
which
hath
delivered
,
&c.
Let
them
be
numbred
among
the
Patriarkes
of
Gods
people
,
16
The
Angell
which
redeemed
me
,
&c.
And
let
my
name
bee
named
on
them
.
as
my
sonnes
,
&c.
I
give
thee
one
Portion
(
according
to
the
priviledge
of
the
birth-right
)
above
thy
brethren
:
the
Citie
and
territories
of
Shechem
,
22
I
have
given
to
thee
one
portion
above
thy
brethren
,
which
I
tooke
out
of
the
hand
of
the
Amorite
.
which
after
that
my
sonnes
had
taken
from
the
Hivites
,
I
maintained
by
strong
hand
against
the
Amorites
.
CAP
.
XLIX
.
1
That
I
may
tell
you
that
which
shall
befall
you
in
the
last
dayes
.
WHat
shall
come
to
passe
in
the
following
times
,
both
soone
upon
my
departure
,
and
many
ages
after
.
3
Thou
art
my
first
borne
,
my
might
,
and
the
beginning
of
my
strength
.
Thou
wert
both
begotten
in
the
prime
of
my
strength
,
and
wert
the
first
of
my
sonnes
in
whom
my
strength
consisteth
:
having
as
then
all
the
priviledges
of
the
first
borne
;
Preheminence
over
thy
brethren
,
and
a
double
portion
above
them
.
4
Thou
shalt
not
excell
.
Thou
art
runne
abroad
as
water
,
that
is
spilt
,
which
cannot
be
gathered
up
;
thou
shalt
no
more
be
eminent
above
thy
brethren
,
&c.
5
Simeon
and
Levi
are
brethren
,
instruments
of
cruelty
are
in
their
habitations
;
Simeon
and
Levi
,
which
have
too
well
consented
together
to
doe
mischiefe
:
and
were
instruments
of
much
cruelty
in
their
agreement
against
the
Sichemites
;
6
O
my
soule
,
come
not
thou
into
their
secret
:
unto
their
assembly
mine
honour
bee
not
thou
united
:
for
in
their
anger
they
slew
a
man
,
and
in
their
selfe-will
they
digged
downe
a
wall
:
Let
not
my
soule
joyne
with
them
in
their
consultations
:
neither
let
my
reputation
depend
upon
their
meeting
,
which
my
heart
abhorred
;
f●r
in
their
wrath
they
slew
the
Shechemits
,
and
in
their
theirselfe-will
selfe-will
brake
downe
the
walls
of
their
Citie
.
They
shall
have
no
certaine
habitations
allowed
to
their
Tribes
,
7
I
will
divide
them
in
Iacob
,
and
scatter
them
in
Israel
.
but
shall
be
mingled
with
their
other
brethren
.
Iudah
,
8
Iudah
,
thou
art
hee
whom
thy
brethren
shall
praise
.
according
as
thy
name
imports
,
thou
shalt
have
praise
from
thy
brethren
,
who
shall
acknowledge
thy
Princedome
,
in
thy
posterity
,
over
them
,
&c.
Judah
shall
have
a
knowne
distinct
Tribe
amongst
his
brethren
and
governours
in
the
kingdome
,
10
The
Scepter
shall
not
depart
from
Iudah
,
nor
a
law
giver
from
between
his
feet
,
untill
Shilo
come
;
and
unto
him
shall
the
gathering
of
people
be
.
of
the
same
Line
,
to
beare
rule
untill
the
time
of
Messias
comming
:
and
the
people
shall
yeeld
their
obedience
to
him
.
He
shall
so
abound
with
wines
,
11
Binding
his
foale
unto
the
vine
,
and
his
asses
colt
unto
the
choice
vine
,
he
washed
his
garments
in
wine
,
and
his
clothes
in
the
blood
of
grapes
.
that
he
shall
load
his
Asses
with
grapes
,
and
even
wash
his
garments
with
the
juice
of
them
.
His
posterity
shall
be
abundantly
furnished
with
wine
and
milke
,
Vineyards
and
Pastures
.
12
His
eyes
shall
bee
red
with
wine
,
and
his
teeth
white
with
milke
.
Zebulun
shall
be
commodiously
situated
for
his
trafique
,
by
the
Sea
side
towards
Zidon
.
13
Zebulun
shall
dwell
at
the
haven
of
the
sea
,
and
he
shall
be
for
an
haven
of
ships
.
Issachar
shall
be
laborious
and
strong
,
more
fit
for
subjection
then
command
;
14
Issachar
is
a
strong
Asse
,
couching
downe
betweene
two
burdens
.
and
shall
yeeld
himselfe
willingly
to
all
impositions
of
labor
,
and
tributes
.
Dan
,
though
he
be
the
sonne
of
a
bondwoman
,
yet
shall
attaine
unto
the
dignitie
of
ruling
amongst
the
Tribes
of
Israel
:
16
Dan
shall
Iudge
his
people
,
as
one
of
the
Tribes
of
Israel
:
and
shall
afford
some
that
shall
sway
the
government
.
His
posterity
shall
inlarge
their
bounds
,
17
Dan
shall
be
a
Serpent
by
the
way
,
an
adder
in
the
path
,
that
biteth
his
horse
heeles
.
and
prevaile
more
by
subtilty
,
then
strength
:
and
therefore
shall
bee
like
the
Serpent
,
&c.
And
though
this
Tribe
shall
passe
through
many
oppressions
&
grievances
,
yet
,
O
Lord
,
18
I
have
waited
for
thy
salvation
,
O
Lord
.
I
doe
constantly
expect
thy
gracious
deliverance
of
him
.
Gad
shall
be
sore
annoyed
with
the
Ammonites
,
19
Gad
,
a
troope
shall
overcome
him
:
but
hee
shall
overcome
at
the
last
?
and
other
neighbouring
nations
,
but
shall
at
last
prevaile
.
Concerning
Asher
,
20
Out
of
Asher
his
bread
shall
be
fat
,
and
he
shall
yeeld
royall
dainties
.
he
shall
be
seated
in
a
place
of
great
fruitfulnesse
,
and
delicacy
.
Nepthali
shall
be
both
swift
to
warre
,
and
yet
gentle
,
21
Nepthali
is
a
Hinde
let
loose
;
he
giveth
goodly
words
.
and
friendly
to
embrace
and
maintaine
peace
.
Ioseph
shall
be
as
a
fruitfull
Bough
,
22
Ioseph
is
a
fruitfull
Bough
,
even
a
fruitfull
Bough
by
a
well
,
whose
branches
runne
over
the
wall
.
set
beside
a
fountaine
,
whose
branches
shall
run
upon
the
wall
,
and
have
benefit
of
the
reflection
.
23
The
archers
have
sorely
grieved
him
,
and
shot
at
him
,
&
hated
him
.
His
enemies
bent
themselves
against
him
(
as
an
archer
doth
his
bow
to
shoot
at
a
marke
:
)
and
wrought
all
the
mischiefe
they
could
against
him
.
24
But
his
bow
abode
in
strength
,
&c.
Of
the
mighty
God
of
Iacob
:
from
thence
is
the
shepheard
,
the
stone
of
Israel
.
But
his
strength
was
able
to
match
them
in
their
owne
kind
,
&c.
The
God
of
Iacob
,
of
whom
and
by
whom
Ioseph
was
appointed
,
as
a
nourisher
and
refuge
unto
Israel
.
The
blessing
of
me
thy
father
shall
be
the
stronger
upon
thee
,
26
The
blessings
of
thy
father
have
prevailed
above
the
blessings
of
my
progenitors
,
unto
the
utmost
bound
of
the
everlasting
Hills
.
by
being
added
unto
the
blessing
of
Abraham
,
and
Isaac
,
which
all
doe
light
upon
thee
:
and
shall
continue
as
long
as
there
are
hills
upon
the
earth
.
Benjamin
shall
be
fierce
and
terrible
in
his
warres
,
devouring
his
enemies
as
a
Wolfe
his
prey
,
and
shall
have
his
whole
time
taken
up
with
the
division
,
27
Benjamin
shall
ravine
as
a
Wolfe
:
in
the
morning
he
shall
devoure
the
prey
,
and
at
night
hee
shall
divide
the
spoile
.
and
improving
of
the
spoile
.
CAP
.
L.
3
And
the
Aegyptians
mourned
for
him
threescore
and
tenne
dayes
.
ANd
the
Aegyptians
bewailed
him
seventy
dayes
,
whereof
the
forty
dayes
of
embalming
were
a
part
.
Forgive
the
trespasse
of
them
,
which
,
besides
the
bonds
of
nature
,
17
Forgive
the
trespasse
of
the
servants
of
the
God
of
thy
father
.
are
tied
unto
thee
with
so
neare
bonds
of
Religion
,
&c.
19
Feare
not
:
for
am
I
in
the
place
of
God
?
Feare
not
:
for
is
not
all
this
done
by
the
will
and
disposition
of
that
wise
,
and
holy
God
,
which
ordained
this
to
good
?
23
The
children
also
of
Machir
,
the
son
of
Manasseh
,
were
brought
up
upon
Iosephs
knees
.
The
sonnes
of
Machir
were
a
comfort
to
Ioseph
,
their
grandfather
,
in
their
education
;
Who
brought
them
up
,
and
tooke
pleasure
in
them
.
25
And
ye
shall
carry
up
my
bones
from
hence
.
Ye
shall
,
when
ye
depart
out
of
Aegypt
,
cary
my
bones
hence
with
you
,
and
bury
them
in
the
promised
Land
,
&c.
IOB
.
CAP
.
I.
1
There
was
a
man
in
the
land
of
Vz
,
whose
name
was
Iob
;
and
that
man
was
perfect
and
upright
,
and
one
that
feared
God
and
eschewed
evill
.
IN
the
Land
of
Vz
,
(
which
lieth
upon
the
borders
of
the
Chaldeans
,
Sabeans
and
Canaanites
,
)
there
was
a
man
of
the
posterity
of
Abraham
,
by
Keturah
,
called
Iob
;
and
he
was
sincere
and
true-hearted
,
and
one
that
feared
God
,
and
conscionably
avoided
all
knowne
,
and
wilfull
wickednesse
.
3
This
man
was
the
greatest
of
all
the
men
of
the
East
.
He
was
the
greatest
and
wealthiest
of
all
that
posterity
of
Abraham
,
which
were
dispersed
into
the
Easterne
countries
.
6
Now
there
was
a
day
when
the
sonnes
of
God
came
to
present
themselves
before
the
Lord
,
&
Satan
came
also
among
them
.
And
(
to
speake
after
the
manner
of
men
,
and
to
expresse
the
counsells
and
proceedings
of
God
by
humane
allusions
)
on
a
time
God
held
his
sessions
,
and
therein
the
Angells
comming
to
present
their
service
unto
God
for
the
behoofe
of
his
children
,
Satan
also
thrust
him
in
amongst
them
into
the
presence
of
God
.
And
,
(
as
if
there
had
beene
a
reall
,
7
And
the
Lord
said
to
Satan
;
whence
commest
thou
?
Then
Satan
answered
the
Lord
,
and
said
,
&c.
and
vocall
conference
betwixt
God
and
Satan
,
concerning
the
proceedings
with
Iob
;
wherein
God
should
inquire
of
Satan
whence
he
came
;
and
upon
his
answer
,
should
in
an
holy
kinde
of
confident
insultation
,
commend
Iobs
perfection
to
this
enemie
of
mankinde
;
8
And
the
Lord
said
unto
Satan
,
Hast
thou
considered
my
seruant
Iob
,
&c.
which
Satan
spightfully
detracts
from
,
and
desires
to
have
tried
by
severall
afflictions
)
so
God
most
holily
decreed
to
give
power
to
Satan
for
the
proofe
of
Iobs
fidelity
,
and
patience
;
9
Then
Satan
answered
the
Lord
,
Doth
Iob
feare
God
for
naught
?
and
yeelded
to
the
severall
trialls
,
&
calamities
,
which
were
brought
upon
Iob
.
CAP
.
II
.
SAtan
,
1
Againe
there
was
a
day
when
the
sonnes
of
God
came
,
&c.
as
not
satisfied
with
that
triall
which
he
had
taken
of
Iob
,
in
the
losse
of
his
oxen
,
sheepe
,
camels
,
2
And
the
Lord
said
unto
Satan
,
whence
commest
thou
?
&c.
children
,
receives
(
as
if
it
had
been
upon
his
importunate
,
and
personall
suit
unto
God
)
commission
from
God
,
to
take
a
further
triall
of
him
in
his
person
;
in
his
flesh
,
4
And
Satan
answered
the
Lord
and
said
,
Skinne
for
skinne
,
&c.
and
bones
,
with
the
reservation
of
his
life
onely
.
Doest
thou
still
stand
upon
the
termes
of
retaining
thine
integrity
with
God
,
5
But
put
forth
thine
hand
now
,
and
touch
his
bone
and
his
flesh
.
since
it
speeds
no
better
with
thee
?
Ywis
,
thou
hast
fared
much
the
better
for
thy
so
humble
and
patient
resigning
of
thy selfe
into
the
hands
of
God
;
it
were
as
good
for
thee
,
9
Then
said
his
wife
unto
him
;
Dost
thou
still
retaine
thine
integritie
?
Curse
God
,
and
die
.
to
dispatch
at
once
,
and
be
rid
out
of
this
misery
;
curse
God
;
and
hee
will
by
his
judgement
make
speedy
way
for
thee
out
of
this
lingring
torment
.
They
testified
their
exceeding
sorrow
for
his
great
affliction
,
by
rending
their
clothes
,
12
They
rent
every
one
his
mantle
,
and
sprinkled
dust
upon
their
heads
towards
heaven
.
and
strewing
dust
upon
their
heads
.
And
they
were
so
affected
,
and
astonished
,
with
his
grievous
sufferings
,
that
they
sate
downe
silently
by
him
,
13
So
they
sate
downe
with
him
upon
the
ground
seven
dayes
and
seven
nights
,
and
none
spake
a
word
unto
him
.
for
the
most
part
of
seven
daies
,
and
seven
nights
,
abridging
themselves
of
their
wonted
rest
and
sustenance
.
CAP
.
III
.
AT
the
last
,
Iob
himselfe
began
to
breake
this
silence
,
1
After
this
Iob
opened
his
mouth
,
and
cursed
his
day
.
and
in
a
pitifull
complaint
of
his
misery
,
weakely
cursed
the
day
wherein
he
was
borne
.
3
Let
the
day
perish
wherein
I
was
borne
;
and
the
night
wherein
,
&c.
Would
to
God
that
day
had
never
comne
,
wherein
so
wretched
a
man
,
as
I
,
was
borne
;
and
now
that
it
is
unhappily
comne
,
let
it
be
ever
noted
for
direfull
and
ominous
.
5
Let
darknesse
and
the
shadow
of
death
staine
it
;
let
a
cloud
dwell
upon
it
;
let
the
blacknesse
of
the
day
terrifie
it
.
Let
the
deepest
and
horriblest
darknesse
make
it
uncomfortable
;
let
a
thicke
cloud
couer
it
;
and
let
a
continued
darknesse
make
it
terrible
to
all
beholders
.
12
Why
did
the
knees
prevent
me
?
or
why
the
brests
that
I
should
sucke
?
Why
were
the
knees
of
the
mid-wife
ready
to
hold
me
,
or
why
were
the
brests
ready
to
give
me
sucke
?
With
Kings
and
great
potentates
of
the
earth
,
who
(
to
raise
glory
unto
themselves
)
build
sumptuous
houses
in
those
places
,
14
With
Kings
and
counsellers
of
the
earth
,
which
built
desolate
places
for
themselves
.
which
through
their
desolatenesse
and
barrennesse
seemed
uncapable
of
any
cost
,
or
magnificence
.
23
Why
is
light
given
to
a
man
whose
way
is
hid
,
and
whom
God
hath
hedged
in
?
Why
is
light
cast
away
upon
a
man
,
whom
God
hath
made
so
miserable
,
that
there
is
no
way
to
be
hoped
for
,
of
his
evasion
from
this
calamitie
;
whom
God
hath
shut
up
in
this
distresse
,
without
all
possibility
of
escape
?
26
I
was
not
in
safety
,
neither
had
I
rest
,
neither
was
I
quiet
,
yet
trouble
came
.
Indeed
when
I
was
at
the
best
,
I
never
made
any
account
of
my
life
,
and
welfare
,
and
yet
this
feare
,
and
moderation
of
minde
doth
not
now
excuse
mee
from
misery
.
CAP
.
IIII
.
6
Is
not
this
thy
feare
thy
confidence
?
IS
not
this
thy
storming
,
&
fretting
at
the
hand
of
God
,
a
plaine
argument
that
all
thy
religion
,
or
pretended
feare
of
God
,
was
onely
upon
a
confidence
that
he
would
still
blesse
and
prosper
thee
?
8
Even
as
I
have
seene
they
that
plow
iniquity
,
and
sow
wickednesse
,
reape
the
same
.
I
have
well
seene
,
and
observed
,
that
men
speed
according
to
their
actions
,
and
reap
the
fruit
of
their
evill
doings
,
in
evill
sufferings
.
11
The
old
Lyon
perisheth
for
lacke
of
prey
,
&
the
stout
Lyons
whelps
are
scattered
abroad
.
The
Tyrans
,
and
oppressors
of
the
earth
,
which
are
as
strong
and
roaring
Lyons
,
however
they
may
prevaile
with
men
,
yet
they
are
by
the
just
,
and
powerfull
God
disappointed
of
their
purposed
prey
,
and
distressed
with
just
want
.
12
Now
a
thing
was
secretly
brought
unto
me
,
and
mine
eare
received
a
little
thereof
.
If
thou
thinke
not
fit
to
beleeve
me
,
yet
beleeve
the
revelation
,
which
I
lately
had
concerning
thee
;
for
I
had
a
secret
intimation
from
God
,
wherein
it
pleased
him
to
make
knowne
to
me
,
what
he
judgeth
of
thine
estate
.
13
In
thoughts
from
the
visions
of
the
night
,
when
deepe
sleep
falleth
upon
men
,
When
I
was
most
seriously
thinking
of
thee
,
in
the
very
deep
of
the
night
,
at
such
time
other
men
are
overtaken
and
possessed
with
their
dead
sleepe
:
14
Feare
came
upon
me
,
&c.
There
came
a
great
feare
,
&
trembling
on
a
sudden
,
upon
me
,
as
an
harbinger
of
that
vision
which
soone
followed
after
it
.
Then
a
spirit
appeared
before
me
,
15
Then
a
spirit
passed
before
my
face
;
the
haire
of
my
flesh
stood
up
.
the
presence
whereof
made
my
haire
to
stand
upright
.
It
stood
still
by
me
,
but
I
could
not
discerne
what
manner
of
visage
it
had
.
16
But
I
could
not
discerne
the
forme
thereof
.
If
the
best
and
most
glorious
creatures
be
compared
with
him
,
alas
,
what
are
they
?
Behold
;
18
Behold
,
he
put
no
trust
in
his
servants
,
and
his
Angells
he
charged
with
folly
.
he
findes
not
any
such
stabilitie
,
or
absolutenesse
in
his
very
Angels
,
as
that
setting
aside
his
owne
gratious
indowments
of
them
,
and
his
firme
decree
concerning
them
,
they
can
stand
out
in
the
challenge
of
any
perfection
in
themselves
.
How
much
lesse
can
miserable
man
stand
upon
such
points
with
his
Maker
?
19
How
much
lesse
on
them
that
dwell
in
houses
of
clay
,
&c.
CAP
.
V.
SInce
thou
standest
upon
thine
owne
justification
so
much
,
1
Call
now
if
there
be
any
that
will
answer
thee
,
and
to
which
of
the
Saints
wilt
thou
turne
?
I
appeale
to
any
of
the
Saints
of
God
upon
earth
;
let
any
of
them
judge
of
this
thy
condition
;
and
say
,
whether
there
be
not
reason
to
charge
thee
with
hypocrisie
.
They
will
tell
thee
,
in
all
experience
;
2
For
wrath
killeth
the
foolish
man
,
and
envy
(
or
indignation
)
slaieth
the
silly
one
.
that
God
in
his
most
just
judgement
,
meets
with
the
man
(
not
that
is
just
)
but
that
is
wickedly
foolish
;
and
that
his
indignation
falls
heavie
(
even
unto
death
)
upon
him
that
is
grosly
ignorant
of
God
,
and
the
things
of
his
peace
.
I
have
seene
the
wicked
man
seemingly
grounded
,
3
I
have
seene
the
foolish
taking
root
;
but
suddenly
I
cursed
his
habitation
.
and
flourishing
in
the
world
,
but
suddenly
I
gave
him
for
gone
;
and
in
my
thoughts
made
full
account
of
his
utter
extirpation
.
Yet
this
misery
,
and
affliction
,
that
alights
upon
men
,
6
Although
affliction
commeth
not
out
of
the
dust
,
neither
doth
spring
out
of
the
ground
;
comes
not
either
by
chance
,
or
of
it selfe
,
or
meerly
from
the
second
causes
,
whether
of
men
,
or
other
creatures
,
but
it
comes
from
above
,
and
is
inflicted
by
the
divine
hand
of
supreme
,
and
infinite
justice
.
And
yet
even
in
the
course
of
nature
,
7
Yet
man
is
borne
unto
trouble
,
as
the
sparkes
flie
upward
.
man
is
borne
to
trouble
,
and
vexation
;
and
it
is
no
lesse
naturall
to
him
to
be
tried
with
manifold
crosses
here
,
thē
for
the
sparks
of
fire
to
flie
upwards
.
They
meet
with
inexpected
crosses
in
their
designes
,
14
They
meet
with
darknesse
in
the
day
time
,
and
grope
in
the
noone
day
as
in
the
darke
.
and
finde
contrary
events
to
what
they
promised
to
themselves
;
when
they
made
account
of
most
joy
,
they
meet
with
heavinesse
.
He
shall
save
thee
from
sinking
under
many
troubles
,
19
Hee
shall
deliver
thee
from
sixe
troubles
,
yea
in
seven
there
shall
no
evill
touch
thee
.
and
from
the
last
,
and
worst
,
he
shall
so
rescue
thee
that
the
evill
of
it
shall
not
have
so
much
as
power
to
touch
thee
.
23
Thou
shalt
bee
in
league
with
the
stones
of
of
the
field
.
All
the
creatures
,
who
are
ingaged
in
the
quarrells
of
their
maker
,
shall
now
stand
in
good
termes
with
thee
,
and
joyne
together
to
thy
use
,
and
service
.
24
Thou
shalt
visit
thine
habitation
,
and
shalt
not
sinne
(
or
erre
.
)
Thou
shalt
oversee
thine
affaires
with
good
successe
,
and
not
erre
,
or
faile
in
the
administration
of
them
.
CAP
.
VI
.
3
Therefore
my
words
are
swallowed
up
.
SUch
is
the
greatnesse
of
my
affliction
that
it
bereaves
me
of
all
words
,
whereby
I
should
endevour
to
expresse
it
.
4
For
the
arrowes
of
the
Almighty
are
within
me
,
the
poyson
whereof
drinketh
up
my
spirits
.
The
grievous
paines
that
I
feele
are
as
so
many
poysoned
arrowes
,
shot
into
my
flesh
by
the
almighty
hand
of
God
;
which
have
diffused
their
venome
into
all
the
parts
of
my
body
and
soule
,
and
have
even
spent
and
wasted
my
spirits
,
with
the
wofull
sense
of
them
.
5
Doth
the
wild
Asse
bray
when
he
hath
grasse
,
&
c
?
Can
yee
imagine
that
I
would
cry
out
so
bitterly
,
if
I
did
not
feele
a
just
cause
of
my
complaint
;
yee
see
the
very
dumb
creatures
do
not
make
their
mone
,
but
when
they
finde
a
sense
of
their
want
.
6
Can
that
which
is
unsavorie
be
eaten
without
salt
,
or
is
there
any
tast
in
the
white
of
an
egge
?
Yet
this
is
no
small
addition
to
my
sorrow
,
that
yee
speake
unto
me
words
that
have
no
savour
of
any
comfort
,
but
rather
tend
towards
my
further
dejection
;
surely
,
there
is
no
more
relish
in
your
speeches
,
then
in
the
white
of
an
Egge
without
salt
.
7
The
things
that
my
soule
refused
to
touch
are
as
my
sorrowfull
meat
.
And
yet
these
are
they
,
that
I
am
forced
to
feed
upon
,
for
the
present
,
though
they
be
such
,
as
my
soule
hath
too
much
cause
to
abhorre
.
10
Let
him
not
spare
,
for
I
have
not
concealed
the
words
of
the
holy
One
.
Let
him
doe
me
this
favour
to
take
away
my
life
;
let
him
not
spare
me
to
my
further
vexation
;
for
I
have
beene
faithfull
to
him
,
and
have
not
concealed
the
words
of
his
mouth
;
but
have
freely
declared
them
to
the
world
.
18
Is
not
my
helpe
in
me
?
and
is
wisedome
driven
away
from
me
?
How
ever
ye
labour
to
dishearten
me
,
yet
have
not
I
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
to
beare
mee
up
?
is
there
not
true
spirituall
wisedome
yet
remaining
in
me
,
to
know
both
my
God
,
and
my selfe
?
15
My
brethren
have
dealt
deceitfully
with
me
,
as
a
brooke
,
&c.
My
kinsmen
that
came
to
comfort
me
,
are
like
a
deceitfull
current
of
land-waters
in
winter
.
16
Which
are
blackish
by
reason
of
the
yce
,
&c.
Which
in
the
cold
season
seem
to
be
strongly
covered
with
a
firme
yce
:
17
What
time
they
waxe
warme
they
vanish
.
But
when
the
heat
of
the
sunne
hath
risen
upon
them
,
and
warmer
seasons
come
in
,
they
vanish
away
,
as
if
they
had
never
beene
.
19
The
troupes
of
Tema
looked
,
the
companies
of
Sheba
waited
for
them
.
The
troupes
of
the
Ismaelitish
merchants
,
that
trade
unto
Tema
,
made
account
to
refresh
themselves
with
those
streames
in
that
dry
wildernesse
;
and
so
did
the
merchants
that
traffique
to
Sheba
.
And
now
finde
themselves
miserably
disappointed
,
&c.
20
They
were
confounded
,
&c.
Right
such
are
ye
unto
me
;
for
now
,
21
For
now
ye
are
nothing
,
&c.
howsoever
yee
formerly
seemed
,
ye
are
as
nothing
;
having
utterly
deceived
my
hopes
of
kindnesse
and
mercy
from
you
.
Was
I
ever
beholden
to
any
of
you
for
a
favour
?
22
Did
I
say
,
bring
unto
me
;
or
give
,
&
c
?
did
I
ever
crave
of
any
of
you
either
gift
,
or
rescue
?
Doe
you
imagine
that
I
speake
nothing
but
light
and
idle
words
,
and
reprove
me
thereafter
?
26
Doe
ye
imagine
to
reprove
words
,
and
the
speeches
of
one
that
is
desperate
,
which
are
as
winde
?
or
doe
yee
account
the
passionate
complaints
of
a
man
,
thus
desperately
miserable
,
to
be
no
other
then
winde
?
Bethinke
your selves
well
of
the
cruell
wrong
ye
have
offered
me
;
29
Returne
I
pray
you
,
let
it
not
be
iniquitie
;
yea
,
returne
againe
:
my
righteousnesse
is
in
it
.
and
goe
not
on
to
charge
me
thus
unjustly
;
my
righteousnesse
and
integrity
is
,
and
shall
be
apparent
in
this
whole
carriage
of
the
matter
.
CAP
.
VII
.
AS
a
servant
longeth
after
the
approch
of
the
night
;
2
As
a
servant
earnestly
desireth
the
shadow
.
when
all
things
are
shaded
in
a
common
darknesse
.
My
flesh
,
5
My
flesh
is
clothed
with
wormes
and
with
clods
of
dust
.
beyond
all
the
ordinary
condition
of
other
men
,
is
even
in
my
life
time
annoied
with
wormes
,
that
grow
in
my
ulcerous
sores
;
and
with
cloddy
scabbes
that
fall
off
from
me
.
Am
I
as
some
boistrous
,
or
raging
sea
,
12
Am
I
a
sea
,
or
a
whale
,
that
thou
settest
a
watch
over
me
?
or
some
huge
unruly
whale
,
that
thou
shouldst
need
to
set
such
bounds
of
restraint
upon
me
,
and
hold
me
in
from
passing
out
of
this
my
limited
misery
?
So
that
my
soule
would
rather
(
if
I
might
have
my
free
choice
)
wish
to
have
my
sorrow
ended
with
a
present
dispatch
,
by
strangling
,
15
So
that
my
soule
chooseth
strangling
.
then
thus
to
linger
in
continuall
torment
.
How
long
shall
it
be
,
19
How
long
wilt
thou
not
depart
from
me
?
nor
let
me
alone
till
I
swallow
downe
my
spittle
.
ere
thou
wilt
release
thy
heavy
hand
,
that
is
upon
me
;
and
give
me
but
so
much
respite
,
as
whiles
a
man
may
swallow
downe
his
spittle
?
For
now
I
am
dying
;
and
,
when
that
brunt
is
past
,
21
For
now
I
sleepe
in
the
dust
,
and
thou
shalt
seeke
me
in
the
morning
,
but
I
shall
not
be
.
if
thou
wouldst
make
further
use
of
me
for
the
manifesting
of
thy
power
and
my
patience
,
I
shall
not
be
at
all
.
CAP
.
VIII
.
LOoke
how
ordinary
a
thing
it
is
for
the
rush
that
grows
up
without
mire
;
11
Can
a
rush
grow
up
without
mire
;
can
the
flagge
grow
without
water
?
or
the
flagge
that
sprouts
up
without
water
,
12
Whiles
it
is
yet
in
his
greennesse
and
not
cut
downe
,
it
withereth
,
&c.
to
wither
and
die
without
any
hand
cuting
it
off
,
so
usuall
a
thing
it
is
with
God
,
to
cause
the
ungrounded
hypocrite
to
perish
,
14
And
the
hope
of
the
hypocrite
shall
perish
.
after
all
the
vaine
hopes
that
his
profession
have
raised
.
17
His
rootes
are
wrapped
about
the
heape
,
and
seeth
the
place
of
stones
.
His
rootes
are
so
vigorous
,
that
by
the
force
of
their
owne
inward
moisture
they
can
grow
,
and
spread
,
notwithstanding
any
opposition
of
rubbish
,
or
stones
in
their
way
.
18
If
hee
destroy
him
from
his
place
,
then
it
shall
denie
him
;
saying
,
I
have
not
seene
thee
.
And
,
if
his
master
have
a
minde
to
destroy
him
,
and
root
him
up
,
the
very
place
where
he
grew
shall
not
be
acknowne
of
him
;
neither
shall
there
be
any
mention
left
that
such
a
one
grew
there
.
21
Till
hee
fill
thy
mouth
with
laughing
,
and
thy
lipps
with
rejoycing
.
Neither
therefore
will
God
leave
thee
in
this
extremity
(
if
thou
be
,
as
thou
pretendest
,
upright
with
him
)
nor
will
desist
from
mitigating
thy
affliction
,
so
,
as
that
thou
shalt
receive
full
and
perfect
consolation
.
CAP
.
IX
.
7
Which
commandeth
the
sunne
,
and
it
riseth
not
;
and
sealeth
up
the
starres
.
WHo
,
when
he
pleaseth
,
can
command
the
Sunne
not
to
rise
in
the
morning
,
that
it
may
make
day
;
and
can
forbid
the
starres
to
appeare
in
the
evening
;
and
restraine
the
succession
of
the
night
.
Who
ordereth
all
the
set
seasons
of
the
yeare
,
and
both
maketh
,
9
Which
maketh
Arcturus
,
Orion
,
and
Pleiades
,
and
the
chambers
of
the
South
.
and
disposeth
of
those
remarkable
constellations
,
by
which
the
foure
seasons
of
the
yeare
are
sensibly
distinguished
&
governed
;
Arcturus
which
ariseth
in
autumne
,
Orion
in
winter
,
Pleiades
or
the
seven
starrs
in
the
spring
;
and
those
other
starres
which
lie
hidden
in
the
Southern
coasts
of
heaven
,
which
rise
to
us
in
the
heate
of
Summer
.
21
Though
I
were
perfect
,
yet
wold
I
not
know
my
soule
,
I
would
despise
my
life
.
Though
I
were
perfect
,
yet
would
I
not
stand
out
in
the
justification
of
my selfe
before
his
presence
;
but
if
he
have
determined
my
death
,
would
willingly
surrender
my
life
into
his
hands
.
22
This
is
one
thing
,
therefore
I
said
it
;
he
destroyeth
the
perfect
and
the
wicked
.
This
is
one
especiall
thing
that
I
have
noted
,
and
justly
stood
upon
,
that
the
outward
proceedings
of
God
are
indifferent
towards
all
;
he
taketh
away
both
the
upright
,
and
the
wicked
man
.
24
He
coverth
the
faces
of
the
Iudges
thereof
:
If
not
,
where
and
who
is
he
?
He
bringeth
contempt
upon
the
great
rulers
of
the
earth
;
And
if
it
be
not
he
that
doth
it
,
where
and
who
is
he
besides
,
that
hath
this
power
,
and
executes
these
judgements
?
Let
me
seeme
never
so
pure
in
mine
owne
eyes
,
yet
,
O
Lord
,
31
Yet
shalt
thou
plunge
me
in
the
ditch
,
and
mine
owne
clothes
shall
abhorre
me
.
the
rigour
of
thy
justice
shall
shew
me
as
foule
,
as
the
man
that
is
plunged
in
some
filthy
ditch
;
who
is
so
defiled
,
that
his
very
clothes
make
him
more
loathsome
.
CAP
.
X.
O
God
,
is
it
any
profit
,
or
advantage
to
thy
glory
,
3
Is
it
good
to
thee
that
thou
shouldest
oppresse
?
that
thou
dealest
so
rigorously
with
me
?
Hast
thou
not
made
me
in
a
wonderfull
fashion
;
10
Hast
thou
not
poured
me
out
as
milke
,
and
crudled
me
like
cheefe
?
whiles
of
the
liquid
matter
of
my
marvelous
conception
thou
hast
formed
this
solid
substance
of
my
body
,
by
severall
degrees
of
thy
powerfull
worke
.
And
though
thou
bestowedst
so
much
cost
upon
me
,
13
And
these
things
hast
thou
hid
in
thine
heart
,
I
know
that
this
is
with
thee
.
in
my
formation
,
yet
thou
didst
from
eternitie
retaine
in
thy selfe
this
purpose
of
afflicting
me
;
I
know
that
this
was
from
eternity
determined
by
thee
.
Thou
renewest
the
convictions
of
my
sinnes
,
17
Thou
renewest
thy
witnesses
against
me
.
which
are
thy
heavy
afflictions
upon
me
.
Varieties
of
troubles
by
thine
appointment
fight
against
me
.
17
Changes
and
warre
are
against
me
.
CAP
.
XI
.
IF
he
would
manifest
unto
thee
the
hidden
secrets
of
his
wisedome
;
6
And
that
he
would
shew
thee
the
secrets
of
wisedome
,
that
they
are
double
to
that
which
is
.
thou
shouldst
finde
that
in
strict
rigor
he
might
justly
inflict
double
upon
thee
,
to
that
thou
now
sufferest
.
If
he
have
purposed
to
alter
the
course
of
all
things
,
10
If
he
cut
off
,
and
shut
up
,
or
gather
together
,
who
shall
hinder
him
?
to
destroy
,
or
to
draw
into
a
narrow
compasse
those
things
which
are
now
at
a
large
,
&
diffused
liberty
,
who
can
hinder
his
will
,
or
proceedings
?
For
vaine
man
will
be
taking
upon
him
to
be
wise
,
12
For
vaine
man
would
bee
wise
;
though
man
be
borne
like
a
wild
Asses
colt
.
although
in
deed
he
is
in
himselfe
no
better
then
brutish
.
If
thou
doe
but
digge
a
place
where
to
pitch
thy
Tent
,
18
Yea
thou
shalt
dig
about
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
take
thy
rest
in
safety
.
thou
shalt
dwell
there
as
safely
as
in
a
walled
city
.
CAP
.
XII
.
I
Am
as
one
mocked
,
and
scorned
of
you
my
neighbours
,
4
I
am
as
one
mocked
of
his
neighbour
,
who
calleth
upon
God
,
and
he
answereth
him
.
and
yet
,
how
meanly
so
ever
ye
please
to
thinke
of
me
,
I
am
in
my
faithfull
invocations
upon
God
,
heard
,
and
gratiously
answered
by
him
.
He
that
is
neare
to
his
ruine
(
as
I
now
am
)
is
(
unto
those
that
prosper
,
5
He
that
is
ready
to
slip
with
his
feet
,
is
as
a
lampe
despised
in
the
thought
of
him
that
is
at
ease
.
and
are
at
ease
)
like
unto
a
lampe
that
is
neare
burning
out
to
the
very
snuffe
;
and
therefore
despised
by
them
for
the
present
;
how
ever
it
have
formerly
shined
.
You
have
told
me
of
your
age
and
wise
experience
,
12
With
the
ancient
is
wisedome
.
wherein
I
detract
nothing
from
you
;
13
With
him
is
wisedome
.
but
what
is
your
wisedome
to
Gods
?
He
is
onely
,
and
all-wise
,
&c.
CAP
.
XIII
.
8
Will
ye
accept
of
his
person
?
DOe
ye
thinke
he
hath
need
of
an
unjust
gratification
from
you
;
so
as
that
he
would
have
you
give
him
an
undue
favour
in
his
cause
,
out
of
by-respects
?
12
Your
remembrances
are
like
unto
ashes
.
Whatsoever
thing
of
yours
seemes
memorable
;
or
what
monument
so
ever
ye
shall
set
up
to
your selves
,
it
shall
vanish
away
,
and
be
scattered
like
ashes
.
14
Wherefore
doe
I
take
my
flesh
in
my
teeth
;
and
put
my
life
in
mine
hand
.
Wherefore
doe
I
give
way
to
these
desperate
extremities
,
as
if
I
would
teare
my
flesh
in
pieces
with
my
owne
teeth
?
and
why
doe
I
cast
away
all
the
care
of
my
life
,
as
now
past
all
possibilitie
of
recovery
?
15
Though
he
slay
me
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
;
but
I
will
maintaine
mine
owne
wayes
before
him
.
Though
God
should
have
determined
thus
to
make
an
end
of
me
,
yet
I
will
not
cease
to
cast
my selfe
upon
his
hands
,
and
confidently
to
relie
upon
his
mercy
;
neither
will
I
ever
be
driven
from
the
defence
of
my
honest
sincerity
,
before
him
.
19
For
now
if
I
hold
my
tongue
,
I
shall
give
up
the
ghost
.
I
am
so
full
of
this
griefe
,
that
I
cannot
hold
it
in
;
and
if
I
should
not
thus
give
it
vent
,
it
would
presently
kill
me
.
20
Onely
doe
not
two
things
unto
me
;
then
will
I
not
hide
my selfe
from
thee
.
And
if
it
shall
please
God
to
vouchsafe
to
argue
this
case
with
me
,
I
shall
desire
but
these
two
conditions
of
him
;
and
then
I
will
not
withdraw
my selfe
for
feare
,
from
appearing
before
him
.
21
Withdraw
thine
hand
farre
from
mee
,
and
let
not
thy
dread
make
me
afraid
.
One
is
,
that
hee
would
take
off
from
mee
this
heavie
hand
of
his
present
affliction
,
which
overwhelmes
me
with
the
violence
of
it
;
the
other
,
that
he
wold
give
me
courage
to
beare
out
this
my
humble
contestation
,
so
as
I
may
not
be
confounded
with
the
terrors
of
his
glorious
majesty
.
23
How
many
are
mine
iniquities
and
sins
?
make
thou
mee
to
know
my
transgressions
,
and
my
sinne
.
O
God
,
I
cannot
accuse
my selfe
of
wilfull
wickednesses
against
thee
;
but
if
there
be
any
secret
iniquity
that
I
am
not
privie
unto
,
doe
thou
make
it
knowne
to
mee
,
and
convince
me
of
it
.
25
Wilt
thou
breake
a
leafe
driven
to
and
fro
?
Alas
,
Lord
,
am
I
a
fit
subject
for
thee
to
contend
with
?
Oh
consider
my
weaknesse
,
and
my
unworthinesse
;
and
enter
not
into
judgement
with
my
vilenesse
.
26
Thou
makest
me
to
possesse
the
iniquities
of
my
youth
.
Thou
callest
me
to
a
backe-reckoning
for
the
very
sinnes
of
my
youth
;
and
doest
now
cause
me
to
feele
the
smart
of
them
.
27
Thou
puttest
my
feet
also
in
the
stocks
,
&
lookest
narrowly
upon
all
my
pathes
,
thou
set'st
a
print
upon
the
heeles
of
my
feet
.
Thou
shuttest
me
,
in
,
sure
and
close
with
these
strong
afflictions
,
so
as
I
cannot
stir
out
of
thy
hand
;
thou
dost
strictly
observe
all
my
carriage
;
and
,
as
if
thou
hadst
set
some
soft
morter
,
or
clay
under
my
feet
,
to
take
the
impression
of
my
steps
,
so
hast
thou
curiously
noted
all
my
wayes
.
Alas
,
Lord
,
28
And
he
,
as
a
rotten
thing
,
consumeth
.
if
I
looke
to
the
condition
of
man
in
generall
,
what
a
poore
vaine
thing
he
is
;
for
,
behold
,
he
consumeth
away
as
a
thing
that
is
already
rotten
.
CAP
.
XIIII
.
AS
waters
that
after
some
exundation
of
the
sea
,
11
As
the
waters
faile
from
the
sea
;
and
the
flood
decaieth
,
and
drieth
up
.
or
some
great
river
,
are
left
(
upon
the
refluxe
thereof
)
behind
the
rest
,
upon
the
plaine
,
which
cannot
returne
,
or
continue
,
but
drie
up
and
evaporate
;
such
is
man
.
All
the
daies
of
my
appointed
time
upon
earth
,
14
All
the
dayes
of
my
appointed
time
will
I
wait
till
my
change
come
.
will
I
patiently
wait
for
that
day
,
wherein
my
God
shall
change
this
my
mortall
condition
for
immortalitie
;
that
so
I
may
be
ready
for
the
happy
day
of
my
dissolution
.
Thou
dost
not
let
go
any
of
my
transgressions
,
17
My
transgressions
are
sealed
up
in
a
bag
.
but
hast
made
sure
worke
with
them
,
and
hast
packed
,
and
sealed
them
up
,
that
they
may
be
forth-comming
for
my
present
punishment
.
Certainely
,
18
And
surely
the
mountaine
falling
commeth
to
nought
,
and
the
rocke
is
removed
out
of
his
place
.
if
the
hugest
and
strongest
mountaines
doe
moulder
away
,
and
come
to
nothing
;
if
the
very
hardest
rocks
be
through
the
powerfull
hand
of
God
removed
out
of
their
places
.
If
the
very
stones
be
worne
with
water
falling
upon
them
;
19
The
waters
weare
the
stones
,
thou
washest
away
the
things
that
grow
out
of
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
&
thou
destroyest
the
hope
of
man
.
and
deluges
beare
downe
any
thing
that
is
fastned
in
the
earth
,
&c.
how
much
lesse
shall
weake
and
fraile
man
make
account
to
continue
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
.
When
he
is
now
in
the
agonie
of
death
,
21
His
sonnes
come
to
honor
,
and
he
knoweth
it
not
;
and
they
are
brought
lower
,
but
he
perceiveth
it
not
.
striving
with
those
his
last
pangs
,
he
litle
regards
what
honour
his
son
is
newly
comne
vnto
,
or
what
shame
he
hath
incurred
.
But
his
flesh
upon
him
is
in
extremity
of
paine
,
which
takes
all
up
his
thoughts
,
and
senses
;
22
But
his
flesh
upon
him
shall
have
paine
,
and
his
soule
within
him
shall
mourne
.
and
his
soule
within
him
mournes
for
the
present
violence
of
his
torment
,
and
for
the
expectation
or
feare
of
the
future
.
CAP
.
XV
.
IS
it
for
a
wise
man
(
under
a
pretence
of
knowledge
)
to
speake
vaine
words
?
2
Should
a
wise
man
utter
vaine
knowledge
,
and
fill
his
belly
with
the
East
wind
?
and
to
have
his
heart
filled
with
unprofitable
,
and
harmfull
imaginations
.
I
doe
now
see
that
thou
hast
cast
off
the
feare
of
God
;
4
Yea
,
thou
castest
off
feare
,
&
restrainest
prayer
before
God
and
art
not
carefull
,
and
devout
to
call
upon
God
,
in
thy
tribulation
;
yea
,
in
all
kinde
of
inferred
deniall
of
the
providence
of
God
,
thou
seemest
to
discourage
others
from
calling
upon
him
.
15
Behold
he
putteth
no
trust
in
his
Saints
.
See
chapter
4.
verse
18.
20
The
wicked
man
travaileth
with
paine
all
his
dayes
,
and
the
number
of
his
yeares
,
are
hidden
to
the
oppressour
.
The
great
Tyrans
of
the
world
,
how
ever
they
may
seeme
to
flourish
,
yet
have
many
secret
girds
and
gripes
of
conscience
;
and
are
continually
tormented
within
themselves
;
and
yet
,
besides
,
they
little
know
how
long
they
shall
be
allowed
to
live
upon
earth
;
God
keeps
the
stint
of
their
life
secret
from
them
.
26
He
runneth
upon
him
even
on
his
necke
upon
the
thicke
bosses
of
his
buckler
.
He
maketh
violent
and
presumptuous
opposition
to
God
,
as
if
he
could
graple
with
,
and
overcome
the
Almighty
;
and
fearlesly
runnes
upon
the
most
eminent
judgements
of
God
.
Because
he
lives
at
ease
,
and
prospers
in
all
his
designes
,
so
as
through
too
much
pampering
his
cheekes
are
covered
with
fatnesse
.
27
Because
he
covereth
his
face
with
fatnesse
.
28
And
he
dwelleth
in
desolate
cities
,
&c.
And
he
is
able
,
through
his
power
,
to
raise
sumptuous
buildings
in
those
places
,
which
others
have
forsaken
as
barren
and
inhabitable
.
29
He
shall
not
be
rich
,
neither
shall
his
substance
continue
;
neither
shall
he
prolong
the
perfection
thereof
upon
the
earth
.
Yet
(
for
all
this
)
though
he
can
for
a
glory
doe
these
great
matters
,
this
wealth
of
his
shall
not
continue
long
;
neither
shall
this
his
flourishing
estate
hold
any
long
while
upon
the
earth
.
30
He
shall
not
depart
out
of
darknesse
;
the
flame
shall
drie
up
his
branches
,
and
by
the
breath
of
his
mouth
shall
he
goe
away
.
He
shall
irrecoverably
lie
under
those
sad
,
and
remedilesse
calamities
,
which
are
cast
upon
him
;
and
if
any
hopes
of
comfort
doe
beginne
to
looke
forth
,
God
shall
presently
scorch
and
defeat
them
by
the
flames
of
his
displeasure
;
and
shall
utterly
confound
him
by
his
just
judgments
.
31
Let
not
him
that
is
deceived
trust
in
vanity
.
Let
not
the
man
therefore
that
hath
beene
heretofore
carried
away
with
the
vaine
confidence
in
these
earthly
things
,
suffer
himselfe
to
be
so
deceived
any
more
.
32
It
shall
be
accomplished
before
his
time
;
and
his
branch
shall
not
be
greene
.
That
recompence
of
his
shall
be
so
accomplished
,
that
he
shall
be
cut
off
before
his
naturall
period
;
and
his
indevours
shall
be
blasted
at
their
first
puting
forth
,
neither
shall
ever
come
to
any
perfection
.
33
He
shall
shake
off
his
unripe
grapes
as
the
vine
,
and
shall
cost
off
his
flowre
as
the
Olive
.
He
shall
be
as
a
Vine
whose
grape
is
perished
in
the
very
budde
;
and
as
an
Olive
whose
flowre
is
cast
off
at
the
first
putting
forth
;
so
as
his
hopes
shall
never
attaine
to
any
maturity
.
35
Their
belly
prepareth
deceit
.
Their
secret
thoughts
doe
but
,
in
the
event
,
deceive
themselves
.
CAP
.
XVI
.
WHen
wilt
thou
have
made
an
end
of
these
vaine
speeches
?
2
Shall
vaine
words
have
an
end
?
or
what
emboldeneth
thee
that
thou
thus
answerest
?
Or
what
hath
moved
thee
to
make
so
uncharitable
a
replie
to
my
words
?
But
now
,
God
hath
loded
me
with
sorrow
,
7
But
now
hee
hath
made
me
weary
:
thou
hast
made
desolate
all
my
company
.
till
I
am
even
weary
of
bearing
it
;
yea
thou
,
O
Lord
,
hast
put
a
distraction
betwixt
my
family
,
my
friends
,
and
my selfe
;
and
hast
made
us
all
miserable
.
The
wrinkles
that
are
suddenly
growne
in
my
face
are
a
sufficient
witnesse
of
my
extreme
suffering
.
8
Thou
hast
filled
me
with
wrinkles
,
which
is
a
witnesse
against
me
.
Mine
enemie
who
beareth
deadly
hatred
against
me
,
9
He
teareth
me
with
his
teeth
who
hateth
me
,
&c.
hath
now
his
full
scope
of
malice
upon
me
;
and
in
his
cruelty
insulteth
ouer
me
at
pleasure
.
His
wrath
reacheth
to
my
inmost
parts
;
13
Hee
cleaveth
my
reines
asunder
,
he
poureth
out
my
gall
upon
the
ground
.
even
to
my
reines
and
gall
;
and
leaveth
no
part
of
me
free
from
his
tormenting
hand
.
I
have
laid
downe
all
mine
honor
in
the
dust
;
15
And
defiled
my
horne
in
the
dust
.
and
have
justly
humbled
my selfe
(
in
the
very
height
of
my
glory
)
by
casting
dust
and
ashes
upon
my
forelorne
head
.
CAP
.
XVII
.
IS
not
their
unjust
provocation
continually
in
mine
eye
;
2
Doth
not
mine
eye
continue
in
their
provocation
?
So
as
I
cannot
but
be
a
wofull
witnesse
of
their
injurie
?
I
doe
much
desire
to
have
my
case
throughly
tried
;
3
Lay
downe
now
,
put
me
in
surety
with
me
?
who
is
he
that
will
strike
hands
with
me
?
let
me
see
then
,
who
will
give
security
to
maintaine
the
suit
with
me
,
who
will
agree
to
joine
issue
with
me
upon
this
point
.
He
that
flatters
his
friend
shall
finde
God
plaguing
him
both
in
himselfe
,
and
in
his
seed
after
him
.
5
He
that
speaketh
flattery
to
his
friends
,
even
the
eyes
of
his
children
shall
faile
.
But
for
me
,
this
is
not
my
case
;
I
am
scorned
rather
;
it
hath
pleased
God
to
give
me
over
to
so
great
misery
,
6
He
hath
made
me
also
a
byword
of
the
people
,
&
before
them
I
was
a
tabret
.
that
I
am
becomne
a
by-word
to
the
world
;
and
am
the
matter
of
minstralsie
,
and
sport
to
mine
enemies
.
My
great
afflictions
change
my
night
into
day
;
causing
me
to
passe
over
that
time
of
darknesse
without
any
rest
,
12
They
change
the
night
into
the
day
;
the
light
is
short
because
of
darknesse
.
so
as
my
thoughts
are
no
lesse
busie
,
then
in
the
day
time
;
and
so
great
is
the
darknesse
of
my
misery
,
that
it
eclipseth
my
day
,
and
makes
it
either
short
,
or
none
.
Tell
not
me
of
any
restauration
of
my selfe
,
13
If
I
wait
,
the
grave
is
my
house
,
&c.
or
of
my
estate
;
all
that
I
can
wait
for
,
is
the
grave
;
that
shall
(
I
hope
)
receive
and
shelter
me
.
I
am
even
already
entring
into
my
grave
;
14
I
have
said
unto
corruption
,
Thou
art
my
father
:
and
to
the
wormes
;
Thou
art
my
sister
and
my
mother
.
the
corruption
whereof
hath
already
seized
upon
me
;
and
I
have
yeelded
my selfe
up
unto
it
,
and
am
as
it
were
incorporated
in
it
.
16
They
shall
goe
downe
to
the
barres
of
the
pit
,
when
our
rest
together
is
in
the
dust
.
Those
hopes
that
you
speake
of
,
shall
goe
downe
with
me
to
the
bottome
of
the
grave
,
and
shall
rest
with
me
together
in
the
dust
.
CAP
.
XVIII
.
4
He
teareth
himselfe
in
his
anger
;
shall
the
earth
be
forsaken
for
thee
;
and
shall
the
rocke
be
removed
out
of
his
place
?
HEare
now
,
thou
that
talkest
of
tearing
thy
flesh
with
thy
teeth
for
indignation
,
and
sorrow
;
what
,
doest
thou
thinke
that
thy
clamour
and
complaint
can
prevaile
to
alter
Gods
just
administration
;
so
as
the
earth
should
be
forsaken
because
thou
speedest
ill
;
and
the
rockes
removed
,
because
thy
miserie
continues
?
8
He
is
cast
into
a
net
by
his
owne
feet
.
He
shall
by
his
owne
plots
,
and
devices
,
run
himselfe
into
inextricable
perplexities
and
miseries
.
13
The
first
borne
of
death
shall
devoure
all
his
strength
.
The
most
cruell
and
painfull
death
shall
make
an
end
of
all
his
power
and
glory
.
14
And
it
shall
bring
him
to
the
King
of
terrors
.
His
confidence
shall
at
the
last
lead
him
into
the
extremest
of
all
terrors
,
that
can
be
conceived
.
Yea
,
this
terror
shall
dwell
,
and
continue
in
his
tabernacle
,
15
It
shall
dwell
in
his
Tabernacle
,
because
it
is
none
of
his
;
brimstone
shall
be
scattered
upon
his
habitation
.
which
howsoever
he
possesseth
,
yet
his
conscience
tells
him
is
not
his
owne
,
since
he
hath
got
it
by
extortion
,
and
violence
;
and
God
shall
raine
downe
brimstone
upon
it
,
as
he
did
upon
Sodom
.
He
shall
be
like
unto
a
withered
tree
,
whose
rootes
;
when
they
are
once
dried
up
below
,
16
His
rootes
shall
be
dried
up
beneath
,
and
above
shall
his
branches
be
cut
off
.
the
branches
are
presently
cut
downe
for
fire-wood
.
Posteritie
shall
be
astonished
to
heare
of
the
severe
judgment
of
God
executed
upon
him
;
20
They
that
come
after
him
shall
be
astonied
at
his
day
,
as
those
that
went
before
were
affrighted
.
&
those
that
lived
in
the
same
age
with
him
,
were
affrighted
at
the
sight
of
that
vengeance
which
was
inflicted
upon
him
.
CAP
.
XIX
.
3
These
ten
times
have
ye
reproched
me
.
WEe
have
had
ten
severall
interlocutions
,
wherein
you
have
most
uncharitably
and
cruelly
reproched
me
,
ye
have
cast
many
and
frequent
aspersions
of
hypocrisie
and
wickednesse
upon
mine
innocence
.
6
Know
now
that
God
hath
overthrowne
me
.
If
I
be
(
as
I
am
)
most
miserable
:
alas
you
should
have
considered
that
it
is
Gods
hand
that
hath
cast
me
down
,
which
is
both
holy
,
and
irresistible
.
15
My
maides
count
me
for
a
stranger
.
My
very
maid-servants
looke
strangely
,
and
overlie
upon
me
,
as
if
I
were
not
their
master
;
the
very
meanest
of
my
familie
slight
and
neglect
me
.
My
wife
,
17
My
breath
is
strange
to
my
wife
;
though
I
entreated
her
for
the
childrens
sake
of
my
owne
body
.
as
she
was
ready
to
adde
unto
my
triall
by
her
ill
counsell
,
so
now
,
she
keeps
aloofe
from
me
,
and
denies
me
the
comfort
and
aid
of
her
tendance
in
this
extremitie
,
though
I
intreated
,
and
importuned
her
,
even
by
the
remembrance
of
those
children
which
she
had
borne
from
my
loynes
,
which
were
the
deare
pledges
of
our
conjugall
love
.
I
have
nothing
that
I
can
call
skinne
,
about
me
,
20
And
I
am
escaped
with
the
skinne
of
my
teeth
.
but
onely
that
,
which
is
of
my
gummes
;
for
the
rest
,
the
flesh
hath
shrunke
from
the
skinne
;
and
the
skin
is
gone
into
corruption
.
If
it
hath
pleased
God
to
afflict
me
,
22
Why
doe
ye
persecute
me
as
God
?
will
yee
afflict
me
too
?
He
knoweth
upon
what
holy
and
just
reasons
he
proceedeth
with
his
creatures
,
it
is
not
for
you
to
arrogate
this
to
your selves
;
let
it
be
enough
therefore
that
Gods
hand
is
upon
me
,
though
yours
be
not
.
I
am
now
to
speake
a
sentence
so
memorable
,
23
Oh
that
my
words
were
now
written
;
Oh
that
they
were
printed
in
a
booke
,
&c.
that
I
could
desire
it
should
bee
recorded
to
all
posterity
for
ever
.
How
ever
I
am
judged
by
you
;
yet
this
is
my
comfort
,
that
I
know
I
have
a
judge
,
25
For
I
know
that
my
Redeemer
liveth
;
and
that
he
shall
stand
at
the
latter
day
,
upon
the
earth
.
and
gracious
Redeemer
to
come
;
who
lives
eternally
,
when
ye
shall
be
gone
to
dust
,
and
shall
,
one
day
,
come
downe
to
judge
the
quicke
and
the
dead
;
&
shall
in
that
last
day
of
our
generall
account
,
present
himselfe
here
upon
earth
to
the
eyes
of
all
flesh
.
And
though
this
skinne
,
and
this
body
of
mine
,
26
And
though
after
my
skinne
wormes
destroy
this
body
,
yet
in
my
flesh
shall
I
see
God
.
shall
now
soone
goe
to
corruption
,
and
dust
;
yet
in
this
very
flesh
of
mine
,
raised
up
glorious
by
his
divine
power
,
I
shall
see
my
God
and
Saviour
.
I
shall
see
him
with
these
mine
owne
eyes
,
27
Whom
I
shall
see
my selfe
,
and
mine
eyes
shall
behold
,
and
not
another
.
and
not
with
any
others
for
me
;
I
shall
see
&
receive
him
as
my
just
and
gracious
deliverer
;
both
from
those
powers
of
death
,
and
all
these
false
calumniations
which
yee
now
cast
upon
me
.
But
yee
should
rather
say
;
Alas
,
28
But
ye
should
say
;
Why
persecute
wee
him
;
seeing
the
root
of
the
matter
is
found
in
me
?
why
doe
we
persecute
this
distressed
man
any
more
?
Seeing
we
find
(
if
we
looke
to
the
very
roote
and
bottome
of
this
our
quarrell
)
that
he
is
upright
,
and
innocent
of
those
things
whereof
we
have
accused
him
.
CAP
.
XX
.
HIs
children
shall
be
glad
to
make
restitution
to
the
poore
;
10
His
children
shall
seeke
to
please
the
poore
,
and
his
hands
shall
restore
their
goods
.
and
to
stop
their
clamorous
mouthes
with
a
late
satisfaction
;
yea
perhaps
himselfe
with
his
owne
hands
shall
give
backe
his
extorted
goods
.
11
His
bones
are
full
of
the
sinnes
of
his
youth
.
He
shall
,
in
his
old
decrepit
age
,
feele
the
smart
of
the
sinnes
of
his
lawlesse
youth
;
they
shall
sticke
by
him
when
he
hath
forgotten
them
,
&c.
14
Yet
his
meat
in
his
bowells
is
turned
;
it
is
the
gall
of
aspes
within
him
.
Howsoever
he
have
taken
great
pleasure
in
his
sinnes
,
and
,
in
the
very
act
of
them
they
have
gone
down
sweet
,
yet
in
the
end
he
shall
finde
them
painfull
,
yea
as
deadly
,
as
the
venom
of
aspes
.
17
He
shall
not
see
the
rivers
,
the
floods
,
the
brookes
of
hony
and
butter
.
Howsoever
he
hath
promised
himselfe
great
contentment
,
and
felicity
in
his
lawlesse
courses
,
yet
,
hee
shall
finde
himselfe
utterly
disappointed
,
his
hopes
shall
faile
him
,
and
leave
him
quite
destitute
of
all
comforts
.
21
There
shall
none
of
his
meat
be
left
,
therefore
shall
no
man
looke
for
his
goods
.
He
shall
not
have
so
much
as
meat
left
to
his
mouth
,
much
lesse
shall
there
be
ought
for
other
men
to
hope
for
,
after
him
.
22
Every
hand
of
the
wicked
(
or
,
troublesome
)
shall
come
upon
him
.
Every
hand
of
those
whom
he
hath
cruelly
spoyled
,
shall
be
upon
him
;
each
of
them
shall
vexe
him
,
whether
with
suites
,
or
violence
,
to
recover
his
owne
.
24
He
shall
flee
from
the
yron
weapon
,
and
the
bow
of
steele
shall
strike
him
thorough
When
he
desires
and
hopes
to
avoid
a
lesser
danger
,
he
shall
fall
into
a
greater
.
A
fire
,
not
kindled
by
man
,
but
sent
downe
from
heaven
in
the
just
judgement
of
God
,
26
A
fire
unblowne
shall
consume
him
.
shall
consume
him
,
as
thou
,
O
Iob
,
hast
not
long
since
had
lamentable
proofe
.
CAP
.
XXI
.
4
Is
my
complaint
to
man
?
and
if
it
were
so
,
why
should
not
my
spirit
be
troubled
?
IF
I
had
onely
to
doe
with
man
,
in
this
my
misery
,
and
had
no
other
to
make
my
complaint
unto
,
I
had
just
reason
to
be
utterly
dejected
;
but
now
,
I
have
a
God
to
make
my
moane
unto
.
6
Even
when
I
remember
,
I
am
afraid
,
and
trembling
taketh
hold
of
my
flesh
.
When
I
bethinke
my selfe
of
my
owne
grievous
calamity
,
and
(
on
the
contrary
side
)
of
the
great
,
and
apparent
prosperity
of
wicked
men
,
I
am
so
vexed
,
and
disquieted
with
the
consideration
hereof
,
that
my
very
flesh
trembleth
.
16
Lo
,
their
good
is
not
in
their
hand
;
the
counsell
of
the
wicked
is
farre
from
me
.
Yet
,
for
all
that
,
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
is
not
in
their
owne
hands
,
to
continue
at
pleasure
;
no
they
are
in
the
power
of
that
just
God
,
who
can
crush
them
when
he
thinkes
good
;
and
therefore
,
farre
be
it
from
me
,
notwithstanding
all
their
outward
peace
and
glory
,
to
yeeld
unto
the
wayes
of
wickednesse
.
19
God
layeth
up
his
iniquitie
for
his
children
.
God
reserveth
the
outward
punishment
of
his
iniquitie
,
to
be
(
besides
his
owne
person
)
inflicted
upon
his
children
after
him
.
24
His
brests
(
or
,
pailes
)
are
full
of
milke
;
and
his
bones
are
moistened
with
marrow
.
The
udders
of
his
cattle
,
and
his
pailes
,
are
full
of
milke
;
and
his
bones
are
strong
,
and
his
flesh
firme
and
succulent
;
so
as
,
both
his
outward
estate
and
his
body
doe
exceedingly
prosper
and
flourish
.
Ye
say
in
a
secret
scorne
;
28
For
ye
say
,
Where
is
the
house
of
the
Prince
?
and
where
are
the
dwelling
places
of
the
wicked
?
Where
is
now
the
house
of
this
great
man
that
hath
borne
himselfe
as
a
Prince
amongst
his
neighbours
;
or
what
is
becomne
of
this
wicked
mans
habitation
?
He
pretended
godlinesse
,
but
this
very
disolation
shewes
what
he
was
.
He
is
so
great
and
imperious
,
31
Who
shall
declare
his
way
to
his
face
,
or
who
shall
repay
him
what
he
hath
done
?
that
no
man
dares
reprove
him
for
his
faults
;
or
offer
to
punish
him
for
his
injuries
done
.
He
shall
be
glad
to
rest
in
the
grave
:
33
The
clods
of
the
vallie
shall
be
sweet
unto
him
;
and
every
man
shall
draw
after
him
,
as
there
are
innumerable
before
him
.
And
by
the
law
of
nature
every
man
shall
follow
after
him
,
in
his
owne
time
,
to
that
common
receptacle
of
all
flesh
;
as
there
are
also
innumerable
gone
thither
before
him
.
CAP
.
XXII
.
THou
,
through
thy
covetousnesse
and
pride
,
8
The
mighty
man
hee
had
the
earth
.
didst
engrosse
the
earth
to
thy selfe
.
Affliction
like
a
violent
streame
beares
thee
over
,
11
Abundance
of
water
covers
thee
.
and
covers
thee
,
as
drowning
in
the
bottome
of
it
.
Hast
thou
not
observed
the
course
that
God
hath
of
old
wont
to
take
with
the
wicked
?
15
Hast
thou
not
marked
the
old
way
which
wicked
men
have
troden
?
This
is
the
lot
of
wicked
men
,
whereas
wee
that
are
righteous
and
godly
speede
otherwise
;
20
Whereas
our
substance
it
not
cut
downe
;
but
the
remnant
of
them
the
fire
consumeth
.
our
substance
is
both
continued
,
and
multiplied
;
but
as
for
them
,
that
which
remaines
of
their
riches
,
together
with
their
persons
,
shall
be
consumed
with
the
fire
of
Gods
displeasure
.
When
thou
seest
good
men
cast
downe
,
29
When
men
are
cast
downe
,
then
shalt
thou
say
,
There
is
a
lifting
up
;
and
he
shall
save
the
humble
person
.
then
shalt
thou
,
by
the
strength
of
thy
faith
,
say
;
there
shall
be
an
xealtation
for
these
men
;
and
God
will
finde
a
time
to
deliver
,
and
honor
the
humble
person
.
He
shall
deliver
a
whole
Iland
for
the
sake
of
one
innocent
and
righteous
man
,
and
if
thou
wert
he
,
30
He
shall
deliver
the
Iland
of
the
innocent
;
and
it
is
delivered
by
the
purenesse
of
thine
hands
.
the
purenesse
of
thy
hands
should
obtaine
this
favour
from
him
,
that
for
his
respect
to
thee
he
would
spare
many
.
CAP
.
XXIII
.
EVen
still
I
have
every
day
more
cause
then
other
,
2
Even
to
day
is
my
complaint
bitter
;
my
stroke
is
heauier
then
my
groaning
.
to
complaine
of
my
great
affliction
;
and
the
stroke
that
I
feele
from
God
,
is
more
heavie
then
my
groanings
can
expresse
.
Oh
that
I
knew
where
,
3
Oh
that
I
know
where
I
might
finde
him
?
That
I
might
come
even
to
his
seat
.
and
how
I
might
meet
with
God
,
that
I
might
lay
open
my
estate
before
him
,
and
in
an
humble
manner
argue
the
case
of
my
suffering
,
with
him
.
6
Will
he
plead
against
me
with
his
great
power
?
No
,
but
he
would
put
strength
in
me
.
I
know
he
is
gratious
,
he
would
not
stand
either
upon
his
rigour
,
or
his
power
with
me
;
but
would
mercifully
sustaine
me
,
and
give
me
courage
,
and
abilitie
to
stand
out
in
the
maintenance
of
my
sincerity
before
him
.
7
There
the
righte●us
might
dispute
with
him
;
so
should
I
be
delivered
for
ever
from
my
Iudge
.
Upon
these
termes
,
a
man
of
upright
heart
might
hold
a
lowly
contestation
with
him
;
which
once
done
,
being
absolved
by
his
most
just
sentence
,
I
should
be
delivered
for
ever
,
from
the
slanders
and
condemnations
of
my
unjust
censurers
.
8
Behold
I
goe
forward
,
but
he
is
not
there
;
&
backward
,
but
I
cannot
perceive
him
.
But
,
alas
,
I
know
not
how
to
come
to
have
speech
with
the
Almightie
;
though
he
bee
every
where
,
yet
he
doth
not
in
any
one
place
or
way
manifest
himselfe
so
,
as
to
admit
any
plea
of
mine
;
in
vaine
therefore
shall
I
hope
to
argue
my
cause
with
him
.
9
On
the
left
hand
,
&c.
13
But
he
is
in
one
minde
,
and
who
can
turne
him
?
But
,
Oh
vaine
man
that
I
am
,
how
should
I
hope
to
alter
the
determinations
of
that
wise
and
powerfull
God
;
what
he
hath
decreed
,
must
be
;
and
who
can
change
his
purposes
?
14
And
many
such
things
are
with
him
.
Many
such
things
(
as
these
his
proceedings
with
me
)
doth
he
in
his
great
and
unlimited
power
and
unsearchable
wisedome
bring
to
passe
;
whereof
we
can
give
no
reason
or
judgement
.
17
Because
I
was
not
cut
off
before
the
darknes
,
neither
hath
he
covered
the
darknesse
from
my
face
.
I
am
astonished
at
the
hand
of
the
Almighty
,
for
that
I
am
still
upheld
by
his
power
in
these
extremities
,
and
not
cut
off
by
death
before
this
darknesse
of
sorrow
and
misery
over-whelmed
me
;
neither
yet
hath
he
restrained
these
intolerable
evills
from
seizing
upon
mee
;
but
hath
caused
me
to
feele
them
,
and
not
to
be
swallowed
up
by
them
.
CAP
.
XXIIII
.
1
Why
(
seeing
the
times
are
not
hidden
from
the
Almighty
)
doe
they
that
know
him
not
,
see
his
dayes
.
IT
is
good
reason
we
should
attribute
so
much
to
the
most
wise
providence
of
the
Almighty
,
that
he
knowes
and
hath
determined
of
the
fittest
times
for
his
owne
actions
;
but
why
will
men
be
so
presumptuous
,
as
(
though
they
know
him
not
,
yet
)
to
foresee
,
and
foreset
the
daies
and
times
for
his
judgements
,
2
Some
remove
the
land
markes
,
they
violently
take
away
flockes
,
&c.
There
are
wicked
men
that
give
themselves
to
all
violent
and
licentious
outrages
,
of
removing
of
land-markes
,
driving
away
the
flockes
and
heards
of
their
neighbours
.
5
Behold
as
wild
Asses
in
the
desert
,
goe
they
forth
to
their
worke
.
They
runne
as
eagerly
after
their
spoile
and
rapine
,
as
the
wilde
Asse
in
the
desert
,
runnes
after
his
prey
.
They
reape
every
one
his
share
of
corne
in
another
mans
field
;
6
They
reape
every
one
his
corne
in
the
field
;
and
they
gather
the
vintage
of
the
wicked
.
and
gather
that
vintage
which
their
cruell
oppression
hath
forced
to
be
theirs
.
So
as
their
naked
bodies
are
exposed
to
the
showers
that
fall
from
the
mountaines
;
8
They
are
wet
with
the
showers
of
the
mountaines
,
and
embrace
the
rocke
for
want
of
a
shelter
.
&
are
faine
to
seek
shelter
of
the
rocke
,
to
keepe
them
from
the
violence
of
the
weather
.
The
poore
and
painfull
man
toiles
hard
for
these
oppressors
,
to
scruze
out
their
Oyle
and
wine
within
their
owne
walls
,
and
is
forced
to
thirst
the
while
;
11
Which
make
oyle
within
their
walls
,
and
tread
their
winepresses
,
yet
suffer
thirst
.
being
by
their
cruelty
abridged
of
his
wages
,
and
livelode
;
and
not
suffered
so
much
as
to
tast
of
his
owne
labours
.
They
are
of
those
that
hate
the
light
,
13
They
are
of
those
that
rebell
against
the
light
.
which
reproves
their
wicked
deeds
,
and
layes
them
open
to
the
view
of
the
world
.
Thus
doth
the
evill
man
;
18
He
is
swift
as
the
waters
,
their
portion
is
cursed
upon
earth
;
he
beholdeth
not
the
way
of
the
vineyards
.
but
shall
he
prosper
in
his
mischeife
?
No
,
God
shall
soone
be
avenged
of
him
;
hee
shal
passe
away
swiftly
,
even
as
an
headdy
current
of
waters
;
and
,
whiles
he
continues
here
,
he
injoyes
that
which
he
hath
,
with
a
curse
;
his
lo●
shall
be
barrennesse
,
so
as
he
shall
not
so
much
as
looke
towards
the
way
of
the
vineyards
;
he
shall
have
no
hope
of
receiving
the
benefit
of
his
seasonable
culture
of
the
earth
.
As
the
moisture
of
the
snow
(
which
is
more
light
and
aery
)
is
dried
up
by
the
heate
of
the
Sun-beames
,
19
Drought
and
heate
consume
the
snow
waters
;
so
doth
the
grave
those
which
have
sinned
.
so
are
the
sinners
suddenly
consumed
by
that
death
,
and
destruction
which
God
sends
upon
them
.
Though
this
wicked
man
seeme
to
passe
his
time
in
much
securitie
,
and
confidence
;
23
Though
it
be
given
him
to
be
in
safety
,
wheron
he
resteth
;
yet
his
eyes
are
upon
their
waies
.
yet
the
eyes
of
God
are
so
upon
his
waies
;
as
that
he
observes
him
to
take
his
advantages
against
him
;
and
to
fit
him
with
judgements
.
CAP
.
XXV
.
HE
is
an
awfull
God
that
hath
the
absolute
dominion
over
all
the
world
;
he
ordereth
the
very
heavens
,
so
,
2
Dominion
and
feare
are
with
him
,
he
maketh
peace
in
his
high
places
.
that
there
is
a
perfect
harmony
in
all
the
(
seemingly
contrary
)
motions
thereof
;
and
contriveth
all
things
so
,
that
they
agree
to
glorifie
him
.
How
innumerable
troupes
of
glorious
Angells
hath
he
there
above
,
3
Is
there
any
number
of
their
armies
?
and
upon
whom
doth
not
his
light
arise
.
&
how
infinite
armies
of
his
creatures
to
execute
his
will
upon
all
occasions
?
and
how
gratious
is
he
in
sending
forth
his
light
into
all
the
corners
of
the
earth
;
and
how
wise
in
searching
all
the
secrets
of
humane
actions
and
counsells
?
CAP
.
XXVI
.
2
How
hast
thou
helped
him
that
is
without
power
?
&c.
OH
what
goodly
help
hast
thou
given
to
the
Almighty
!
Ywis
be
had
not
had
power
enough
to
right
himselfe
without
thee
;
foolish
man
,
that
pleadest
for
God
,
as
if
he
had
need
of
thy
patronage
.
5
Dead
things
are
formed
from
under
the
waters
and
the
inhabitants
thereof
.
What
doest
thou
tell
me
of
a
providence
ordering
those
heavenly
bodies
,
and
motions
?
I
know
all
this
and
more
;
and
tell
thee
againe
,
that
the
same
providence
reacheth
to
all
those
obscure
creatures
,
which
are
formed
under
the
waters
,
and
under
the
earth
;
so
as
they
have
not
their
being
and
continuance
,
but
from
him
.
6
Hell
is
naked
before
him
,
and
destruction
hath
no
covering
.
Yea
,
the
very
lowest
part
of
the
earth
lies
naked
and
open
to
his
all-seeing
eyes
;
hee
knowes
the
places
and
wayes
,
and
meanes
of
the
dissolution
of
all
the
creatures
which
he
hath
made
.
7
He
stretcheth
out
the
North
over
the
empty
place
,
and
hangeth
the
earth
upon
nothing
.
He
hath
spread
out
this
glorious
hemisphere
of
the
heavens
upon
the
void
and
empty
space
of
the
light
,
and
thinne
ayre
;
and
hangeth
the
great
ball
of
the
earth
in
the
midst
of
heaven
,
without
any
prop
or
foundation
.
9
He
holdeth
backe
the
face
of
his
throne
,
and
spreadeth
his
cloud
upon
it
.
He
hideth
the
face
of
heaven
(
which
is
his
throne
)
from
our
sight
;
by
spreading
his
thicke
clouds
betwixt
it
,
and
us
.
The
high
mountaines
(
upon
whom
the
heaven
seemes
to
rest
,
11
The
pillers
of
the
heaven
tremble
,
and
are
astonished
at
his
reproofe
as
so
many
pillars
)
tremble
and
shake
with
his
earthquakes
.
His
hand
hath
made
the
huge
and
mighty
Whale
in
the
waters
,
13
His
hand
hath
formed
the
crooked
serpent
.
and
the
monstrous
and
dreadfull
serpent
on
the
land
.
CAP
.
XXVII
.
AS
God
liveth
who
hath
not
yet
given
any
outward
and
sensible
signification
that
he
hath
taken
notice
of
my
cause
,
2
As
God
liveth
who
hath
taken
away
my
judgment
;
who
hath
vexed
my
soule
.
to
cleare
and
avenge
me
;
but
contrarily
hath
laid
many
sore
afflictions
upon
me
.
CAP
.
XXVIII
.
HOw
ever
you
have
pleased
to
passe
your
censure
concerning
the
proceedings
of
God
,
1
Surely
there
is
a
veine
for
silver
,
&
a
place
for
gold
,
where
they
fine
it
.
certainly
his
wayes
,
and
his
wisedome
are
unsearchable
;
there
is
a
certaine
and
determinate
place
for
these
earthly
treasures
,
where
they
may
be
found
out
,
there
is
a
veyne
for
silver
,
and
a
place
for
gold
.
And
so
it
is
with
the
courser
mettalls
:
2
Iron
is
taken
out
of
the
earth
,
and
brasse
is
molten
out
of
the
stone
.
Iron
is
found
in
the
earth
;
and
brasse
is
molten
out
of
the
oare
,
which
is
the
rude
matter
of
it
.
He
setteth
a
stint
,
3
He
setteth
an
end
to
darknesse
,
and
searcheth
out
all
perfection
;
the
stones
of
darknesse
,
and
shadow
of
death
.
or
limit
to
the
most
obscure
places
of
the
earth
;
and
by
the
industry
of
man
findes
them
out
;
and
workes
out
of
them
the
purity
and
perfection
of
the
best
metals
and
Mines
;
and
fetcheth
thence
those
precious
or
usefull
stones
,
which
lay
hid
in
darknesse
,
and
utter
obscurity
.
He
disposeth
of
the
waters
also
at
his
pleasure
;
4
The
flood
breaketh
out
from
the
inhabitant
;
even
the
waters
forgotten
of
the
foot
;
they
are
dried
up
;
they
are
gone
away
from
men
.
so
as
one
while
the
flood
breaketh
out
by
a
sudden
inundation
;
and
,
soone
after
,
is
so
dried
up
,
that
the
passengers
foot
takes
not
notice
that
ever
any
water
was
there
.
As
for
the
earth
it
yeelds
bread
corne
in
the
surface
of
it
,
5
As
for
the
earth
,
out
of
it
commeth
bread
,
and
under
it
,
is
turned
up
fire
.
and
the
bowells
of
it
yeeld
combustible
matter
for
the
use
of
man
.
Among
the
quarries
of
the
earth
are
Sapphires
and
other
precious
stones
found
,
and
digged
up
,
6
The
stones
of
it
are
the
places
of
Sapphires
,
&
it
hath
dust
of
gold
.
and
the
oare
of
gold
is
also
had
amongst
the
dust
,
and
mold
thereof
.
There
are
indeed
secret
places
of
the
earth
,
7
There
is
a
path
which
no
fowle
knoweth
,
&c.
which
never
any
creature
came
to
the
sight
of
,
&c.
But
in
all
these
regions
of
the
clouds
,
of
the
earth
,
12
But
where
shall
wisedome
be
found
,
&
c
?
of
the
waters
,
where
shall
wisdome
be
found
?
Neither
is
it
to
be
found
amongst
living
men
;
13
Neither
is
it
found
in
the
land
of
the
living
.
since
it
is
not
an
earthly
,
but
an
heavenly
thing
.
However
the
wind
is
the
most
light
of
all
creatures
,
25
To
make
weights
for
the
windes
.
and
uncapable
of
any
ponderation
,
yet
he
who
made
it
can
make
weights
wherein
to
poyse
it
.
CAP
.
XXIX
.
WHen
the
light
of
his
countenance
shone
graciously
upon
me
;
3
When
his
candle
shined
upon
my
head
,
&c.
and
gave
me
comfort
and
successe
in
all
my
actions
.
When
I
had
such
abundance
of
all
these
outward
things
,
6
When
I
washed
my
steps
with
butter
.
that
in
the
plenty
of
my
milke
I
might
have
washed
and
suppled
my
feet
with
butter
,
&c.
Then
did
I
please
my selfe
in
the
confidence
of
my
continuing
happinesse
;
and
durst
boldly
resolve
,
18
Then
I
said
;
I
shall
die
in
my
nest
.
I
shall
die
in
peace
,
and
fulnesse
of
dayes
in
my
owne
house
.
If
by
my
smiles
I
gave
intimation
that
I
gave
not
assent
to
any
report
,
24
If
I
laughed
on
thē
they
beleeved
it
not
,
and
the
light
of
my
countenance
they
did
not
cast
downe
.
it
was
presently
distrusted
by
the
hearers
,
or
,
if
I
sported
with
them
,
they
had
such
an
awfull
opinion
of
my
gravitie
,
that
they
did
not
thinke
me
to
be
in
jest
;
neither
did
they
forbeare
to
give
me
all
due
reverence
,
and
to
hold
their
great
respects
to
me
.
CAP
.
XXX
.
1
Whose
fathers
I
would
have
disdained
to
set
with
the
dogges
of
my
flocke
.
WHose
fathers
I
would
have
disdained
to
have
made
the
keepers
of
those
dogges
,
which
tended
upon
my
flockes
.
2
Whereto
might
the
strength
of
their
hands
profit
me
,
in
whom
old
age
was
perished
?
For
what
use
could
I
have
made
of
them
,
which
had
wholly
lost
their
time
,
and
lived
idly
and
unprofitably
?
Because
God
hath
bereaved
me
of
that
power
and
honor
,
11
Because
hee
hath
loosed
my
cord
and
afflicted
me
,
they
have
also
let
loose
the
bridle
before
me
.
which
I
formerly
injoyed
,
therefore
they
let
loose
the
reines
of
their
obedience
and
respects
to
me
.
By
the
running
of
my
sores
my
garment
is
all
stained
with
purulent
matter
,
and
requires
a
frequent
change
:
yea
,
18
By
the
great
force
of
my
disease
,
is
my
garment
changed
;
it
bindeth
me
about
as
the
collar
of
my
coat
.
it
cleaveth
so
close
unto
my
bodie
,
by
the
meanes
of
this
loathsome
moisture
,
as
the
collar
of
my
coat
is
straitened
to
my
necke
.
Thou
tossest
me
up
with
thy
judgements
,
as
dust
or
chaffe
is
blowne
up
with
the
wind
.
22
Thou
liftest
me
up
to
the
winde
,
&c.
My
paine
forceth
me
to
so
lamentable
cryes
,
and
ejulations
,
29
I
am
a
brother
of
Dragons
,
and
a
companion
to
Owles
.
that
I
might
seeme
fit
to
be
consorted
with
Dragons
,
and
Owles
,
in
some
horrible
desert
,
whose
howlings
and
shriekings
are
wont
to
bee
held
most
mournfull
and
ominous
.
CAP
.
XXXI
.
1
I
made
a
covenant
,
&c.
2
For
what
portion
of
God
is
there
from
above
?
&c.
FOr
if
I
had
suffered
my
eyes
and
my
heart
to
rove
after
these
unlawfull
lusts
,
10
Then
let
my
wife
grinde
unto
another
,
&c.
what
could
I
have
looked
for
at
the
hand
of
God
,
but
due
vengeance
?
11
Yea
,
it
is
an
iniquity
to
be
punished
by
the
Iudges
.
Then
let
my
wife
become
false
to
my
bed
,
and
repay
my
sinne
with
the
like
adultery
;
let
me
be
plagued
(
as
I
deserve
)
in
my
owne
kinde
.
21
If
I
have
lift
up
my
hand
against
the
fatherlesse
when
I
saw
my
help
in
the
gate
.
This
had
beene
a
capitall
offence
,
worthy
to
be
punished
by
the
sword
of
authority
.
If
I
have
used
my
power
injuriously
against
the
fatherlesse
,
26
If
I
beheld
the
Sun
when
it
shined
,
or
,
the
moone
walking
in
brightnesse
.
when
I
saw
that
my
sentence
would
have
beene
seconded
,
and
would
have
carried
it
,
upon
the
bench
.
If
when
I
have
beheld
thy
glorious
creatures
,
the
Sun
and
the
Moone
;
27
And
my
heart
hath
beene
secretly
intised
,
or
my
mouth
hath
kissed
my
hand
.
I
have
given
way
to
any
Idolatrous
conceits
;
and
have
ascribed
divine
honour
unto
them
,
as
my
Heathen
neighbours
do
;
this
were
indeed
an
heinous
and
capitall
wickednesse
.
28
This
also
were
an
iniquitie
,
&c.
If
the
people
of
my
house
were
not
so
taken
up
with
the
offices
,
&
imployments
of
my
hospitality
to
others
,
31
If
the
men
of
my
Tabernacle
said
not
,
Oh
that
wee
had
of
his
flesh
;
we
cannot
be
satisfied
.
that
they
had
no
leasure
to
feed
themselves
,
and
therefore
complained
for
want
of
that
flesh
,
which
they
dressed
for
others
.
If
I
have
made
shifts
and
excuses
to
hide
or
diminish
my
offence
,
as
the
manner
of
men
is
,
33
If
I
have
covered
my
transgressions
as
Adam
.
who
doe
herein
imitate
our
first
father
Adam
,
and
from
him
have
derived
this
corruption
.
Did
I
forbeare
to
reprove
,
or
oppose
any
sinne
,
34
Did
I
feare
a
great
multitude
,
or
did
the
contempt
of
families
terrifie
me
?
because
it
was
backed
by
a
multitude
of
offenders
;
or
if
I
suffered
my selfe
to
be
dishartened
by
the
feare
of
that
contempt
,
which
might
fall
upon
me
from
large
combinations
and
families
.
Oh
,
35
Oh
that
one
would
heare
me
!
Behold
my
desire
is
that
the
Almighty
would
answere
me
,
and
that
mine
adversary
had
written
a
booke
.
that
I
had
a
faire
and
equall
hearing
in
this
cause
of
mine
;
yea
,
I
could
presume
so
farre
as
to
wish
that
the
Almighty
himselfe
would
be
pleased
to
undertake
this
businesse
;
and
that
my
triall
might
be
the
more
certaine
,
Oh
that
my
adversaries
would
put
in
their
bill
of
complaint
in
writing
against
me
.
Surely
I
would
much
rejoyce
,
36
Surely
I
would
take
it
upon
my
shoulder
,
and
binde
it
,
as
a
crowne
,
to
mee
.
and
triumph
in
that
inditement
;
and
would
account
it
the
greatest
honour
that
could
be
done
me
.
I
would
helpe
such
a
one
with
such
informations
against
my selfe
,
as
he
should
never
be
able
to
finde
out
;
37
I
would
declare
unto
him
the
number
of
my
steps
;
as
a
Prince
would
I
goe
neare
unto
him
.
and
when
I
have
done
,
I
would
encounter
him
boldly
,
and
courageously
,
as
some
warlike
Prince
would
come
into
the
field
against
a
weake
enemie
.
CAP
.
XXXII
.
I
Said
,
as
in
good
manners
I
ought
;
7
I
said
,
dayes
should
speake
:
and
multitude
of
yeares
should
teach
wisedome
.
Those
that
are
ancient
&
full
of
dayes
should
speake
;
and
those
that
had
many
yeares
experience
should
be
most
able
to
teach
wisedome
to
their
yonger
.
But
I
see
,
all
is
not
in
age
;
there
is
a
spirit
of
God
which
,
8
But
there
is
a
spirit
in
man
.
breathing
where
it
listeth
,
maketh
a
difference
in
men
.
Doe
not
thinke
,
13
Lest
ye
should
say
,
we
have
found
out
wisedome
.
God
thrusteth
him
downe
,
not
man
.
or
say
that
you
have
by
your
great
wisedome
convinced
Iob
,
upon
this
ground
,
that
God
hath
afflicted
him
,
not
man
;
and
God
being
just
punishes
none
but
a
sinner
;
therefore
Iob
is
an
hypocrite
;
I
shall
goe
another
way
to
worke
with
him
.
I
dare
not
sooth
up
and
flatter
any
man
in
a
false
conceit
;
if
I
should
so
doe
,
22
For
I
know
not
to
give
flattering
titles
,
in
so
doing
my
Maker
would
soone
take
me
away
.
I
know
God
would
be
sure
to
be
speedily
avenged
of
me
.
CAP
.
XXXIII
.
14
For
God
speaketh
once
,
yea
twice
,
but
man
perceiveth
it
not
.
MAny
times
,
and
divers
wayes
doth
God
solicit
,
and
admonish
men
,
yet
such
is
the
dulnesse
,
and
security
of
their
hearts
;
that
they
either
doe
not
,
or
will
not
heare
and
understand
him
.
16
Then
hee
openeth
the
eares
of
men
,
and
sealeth
their
instructions
.
Then
and
by
these
meanes
he
causeth
men
to
heare
,
and
imprinteth
in
their
heart
his
instructions
.
That
he
may
prevaile
with
man
to
withdraw
him
from
those
evill
courses
,
17
That
he
may
withdraw
man
from
his
purpose
,
and
hide
pride
from
man
.
and
resolutions
which
he
hath
undertaken
,
and
that
he
may
convince
him
of
his
proud
and
insolent
conceits
,
which
he
hath
harboured
in
himselfe
.
23
If
there
be
a
messenger
with
him
,
an
interpreter
one
among
a
thousand
,
to
shew
unto
man
his
uprightnes
.
When
a
man
is
thus
soundly
humbled
,
if
a
faithfull
messenger
,
and
minister
of
God
(
which
is
not
easie
and
common
to
be
found
)
shall
shew
that
man
his
true
estate
,
both
in
the
truth
of
his
repentance
,
and
in
the
safety
of
his
faithfull
dependence
upon
his
All-sufficient
Redeemer
.
24
Then
he
is
gratious
unto
him
,
and
saith
,
Deliver
him
from
going
downe
to
the
pit
,
I
have
found
a
ransome
.
Then
will
God
be
gratious
to
that
man
,
and
will
administer
seasonable
comforts
to
his
soule
;
and
say
;
This
man
shall
be
delivered
from
hell
;
I
have
found
perfect
and
absolute
atonement
and
ransome
for
him
,
in
the
blood
of
that
Saviour
in
whom
he
hath
beleeved
.
CAP
.
XXXIIII
.
6
Should
I
lie
against
my
right
;
my
wound
is
incurable
without
my
transgression
.
SHould
I
belie
my selfe
in
my
owne
cause
,
so
as
to
say
,
I
have
received
hard
measure
from
God
,
without
any
desert
of
mine
;
I
am
plagued
,
and
have
not
offended
.
7
What
man
is
like
Iob
,
who
drinketh
up
scorne
like
water
?
There
is
no
man
that
pretends
to
be
so
wise
and
holy
as
Iob
,
that
would
thus
expose
himselfe
to
the
scorne
of
the
world
in
his
insolent
chalenges
;
or
would
thus
turne
off
the
grave
admonitions
of
his
friends
with
scorne
,
and
contempt
.
14
If
he
set
his
heart
upon
man
,
if
he
gather
unto
himselfe
his
spirit
,
and
his
breath
.
If
God
would
resolve
to
deale
with
man
according
to
his
absolute
power
;
if
he
should
call
backe
that
life
and
soule
which
he
hath
given
him
.
15
All
flesh
shall
perish
.
There
were
no
abiding
;
all
flesh
should
perish
at
once
.
17
Shall
he
that
hateth
right
,
govern
?
&c.
Is
it
fit
for
thee
who
fondly
censurest
the
just
proceedings
of
God
,
to
over-rule
thy
maker
?
20
In
a
moment
shall
they
die
,
and
the
people
shall
be
troubled
at
midnight
.
He
shall
fetch
away
the
great
commanders
of
the
earth
,
in
a
time
when
it
is
least
expected
;
even
in
the
deepest
of
security
shall
he
cause
astonishment
and
tumult
in
the
death
of
the
mighty
ones
.
That
man
should
hereupon
have
any
just
cause
of
contestation
with
God
;
or
any
ground
of
cavill
against
him
.
23
That
he
should
enter
into
judgement
with
God
.
Yea
,
not
onely
doth
God
execute
his
judgements
upon
the
vulgar
people
onely
,
30
That
the
hypocrite
reigne
not
,
lest
the
people
be
insnared
.
but
on
the
great
Potentates
of
the
earth
;
so
as
he
strikes
wicked
tyrans
with
his
plagues
,
lest
the
people
should
be
too
much
oppressed
with
their
injustice
.
Doest
thou
thinke
it
meet
that
God
should
proceed
in
his
judgements
according
to
thy
conceits
;
33
Should
it
be
according
to
thy
minde
?
he
will
recompence
it
,
whether
thou
refuse
,
or
whether
thou
chuse
,
and
not
I.
if
thou
and
I
should
determine
what
were
fit
for
him
to
doe
;
he
will
take
what
course
he
thinkes
best
;
whether
thou
or
I
like
it
,
or
dislike
it
.
CAP
.
XXXV
.
IF
thou
sinnest
,
what
dost
thou
hurt
him
?
Is
his
holines
,
6
If
thou
sinnest
,
what
dost
thou
against
him
;
or
if
thy
transgressions
bee
multiplied
what
dost
thou
unto
him
?
justice
,
power
ever
the
lesse
,
because
thou
hast
transgressed
;
is
ought
diminished
from
his
essence
by
thine
offence
?
Many
make
formall
flourishes
,
but
none
doth
heartily
acknowledge
the
powerfull
and
just
hand
of
that
God
,
who
gives
due
&
seasonable
comfort
to
the
soule
,
10
But
none
saith
,
Where
is
God
my
maker
,
who
giveth
songs
in
the
night
?
in
the
deepest
and
darkest
night
of
our
sorrowes
.
Therefore
they
crie
out
,
12
Therefore
they
cry
(
but
none
heareth
them
)
because
of
the
pride
of
evill
men
.
and
complaine
of
the
pride
and
oppressions
of
wicked
men
,
but
God
giveth
them
not
answer
,
by
reason
of
their
impenitence
and
unbeleefe
.
Although
thou
saiest
that
God
gives
thee
no
assurance
of
his
presence
by
any
sensible
demonstration
,
14
Although
thou
sayest
thou
shalt
not
see
him
,
yet
judgement
is
before
him
,
therefore
trust
thou
in
him
.
yet
certainly
he
will
be
sure
to
execute
true
(
though
secret
)
judgement
in
all
the
cases
of
men
;
&
therefore
doe
thou
acknowledge
him
,
and
trust
in
him
.
But
now
,
15
But
now
because
it
is
not
so
,
he
hath
visited
in
his
anger
:
yet
he
knoweth
it
not
in
great
extremitie
.
because
thou
dost
not
approve
thy selfe
to
him
as
thou
oughtest
,
therefore
he
hath
afflicted
thee
in
his
anger
:
Yet
Iob
doth
not
consider
that
his
suffering
is
not
in
such
extremity
as
his
sinne
hath
deserved
.
CAP
.
XXXVI
.
WHen
hee
afflicteth
them
,
13
They
crie
not
when
he
bindeth
them
.
they
doe
not
humble
themselves
under
the
hand
of
God
,
and
repent
them
of
their
sinnes
.
Doe
not
thou
wish
for
night
,
20
Desire
not
the
night
when
people
are
cut
off
in
their
place
.
as
thinking
that
that
silent
and
quiet
time
might
give
thee
ease
from
thy
thoughts
;
whiles
thou
hast
to
doe
with
a
God
that
can
in
an
instant
cut
off
whole
nations
,
much
more
thee
,
who
art
one
weake
,
and
fraile
man
.
21
For
this
hast
thou
rather
chosen
then
affliction
.
Thou
hast
rather
chosen
to
taxe
the
proceedings
of
God
in
thy
weake
impatience
,
then
meekely
to
suffer
his
affliction
.
Behold
,
when
the
heaven
is
overcast
with
cloudes
,
he
sendeth
forth
his
bright
beames
,
30
Behold
,
he
spreadeth
his
light
upon
it
,
and
covereth
the
bottome
of
the
sea
.
and
inlightneth
,
and
cheareth
the
face
thereof
;
and
againe
sendeth
such
gloomy
and
darke
clouds
,
as
that
the
blacknesse
and
obscurity
thereof
shadeth
even
to
the
bottome
of
the
sea
.
33
The
noise
thereof
sheweth
concerning
it
,
the
cattel
also
concerning
the
vapour
.
The
noise
of
thunder
which
is
in
the
cloud
,
sheweth
and
presageth
the
raine
,
which
will
poure
downe
from
it
:
and
the
very
cattle
have
a
kinde
of
notice
,
and
give
a
certaine
intimation
(
by
signes
and
tokens
)
of
the
falling
of
that
moist
vapour
.
CAP
.
XXXVII
.
2
Heare
attentively
the
noise
of
his
voice
.
WHiles
we
are
now
speaking
,
heare
how
dreadfully
the
noise
of
his
thunder
sounds
in
the
clouds
,
&c.
2
Out
of
the
South
commeth
the
whirlwind
;
and
cold
out
of
the
North
.
Out
of
those
hidden
chambers
of
his
,
which
are
the
southerne
coasts
,
the
strong
winds
arise
;
and
the
cold
windes
come
from
the
North
.
11
By
watering
hee
wearieth
the
thick
cloud
.
He
spends
out
all
the
moisture
of
the
thicke
cloud
in
watering
the
earth
.
13
He
causeth
them
to
come
,
whether
for
correction
,
or
for
his
land
,
or
for
mercy
.
He
sendeth
abundance
of
raine
,
whether
for
the
punishment
of
men
,
or
for
the
fruitening
of
the
earth
,
or
for
the
refreshing
of
men
.
17
How
thy
garments
are
warme
,
when
he
quieteth
the
earth
by
the
South
winde
.
How
it
comes
about
that
the
ayre
is
so
hote
as
that
thou
canst
not
abide
thy
clothes
on
;
when
in
a
calme
season
the
South
Sunne
shines
upon
thee
;
and
the
warme
Southerne
windes
blow
in
thy
face
.
18
Which
is
strong
,
and
as
a
molten
looking-glasse
.
Which
seemes
unto
us
so
firme
and
solid
,
as
if
it
were
a
looking
glasse
of
some
strong
polished
metall
.
19
We
cannot
order
our
speach
by
reason
of
darknesse
.
We
know
not
how
to
order
,
or
dispose
our
speeches
to
him
,
by
reason
of
that
grosse
darkenesse
of
ignorance
wherewith
we
are
inwrapped
.
20
If
a
man
speake
,
surely
hee
shall
be
swallowed
up
.
If
a
man
will
bee
opposing
him
in
his
speech
;
and
questioning
his
justice
,
surely
he
shall
be
confounded
.
If
men
be
not
able
with
their
weake
eyes
to
behold
the
brightnesse
of
the
Sunne
,
21
And
now
men
see
not
the
bright
light
which
is
in
the
cloudes
,
but
the
winde
passeth
and
cleanseth
them
.
which
shineth
in
the
lightsome
clouds
,
when
the
winde
passeth
thorough
,
and
disperseth
them
.
And
when
the
ayre
is
cleared
by
the
North
winds
,
how
shall
they
be
able
to
looke
God
in
the
face
,
22
Faire
weather
commeth
out
of
the
North
;
with
God
is
terrible
Majesty
.
and
to
hold
contestation
with
him
;
whose
majesty
is
terrible
,
beyond
the
powers
of
our
apprehension
?
The
best
wisedom
of
men
is
but
foolishnesse
to
him
;
he
makes
no
reckoning
therfore
of
that
vaine
wisedome
,
24
He
respecteth
not
any
that
are
wise
in
heart
.
with
the
conceit
whereof
men
are
wont
to
please
themselves
.
CAP
.
XXXVIII
.
WHo
is
this
,
2
Who
is
this
that
darkeneth
counsell
by
words
without
knowledge
?
that
ignorantly
casts
unjust
aspersions
upon
the
most
wise
and
holy
decrees
,
and
proceedings
of
the
Almighty
?
When
the
glorious
starres
in
their
first
creation
did
in
their
kind
celebrate
the
praises
of
their
maker
,
7
When
the
morning
starres
sung
together
;
and
all
the
sonnes
of
God
shouted
for
joy
.
and
the
Angells
of
God
,
created
by
that
omnipotent
word
of
his
,
testified
their
joy
and
thankfulnesse
to
the
God
,
that
made
them
such
.
Whose
power
,
9
When
I
made
the
cloud
the
garment
therof
;
and
the
thicke
darknesse
as
the
swadling
band
for
it
.
when
he
had
brought
forth
the
sea
as
a
new
borne
infant
,
wrapped
it
about
with
clouds
,
as
with
clouts
and
swadling-bands
.
And
set
upon
it
my
everlasting
decree
for
the
bounds
,
10
And
brake
up
(
or
se●
)
my
decreed
place
.
and
motion
thereof
.
That
evill
doers
(
who
hate
the
light
of
the
day
)
might
be
affrighted
by
the
rising
of
it
,
13
That
the
wicked
might
be
shaken
out
of
it
.
from
their
wicked
projects
.
The
earth
is
by
the
comming
of
the
light
changed
into
divers
formes
;
14
It
is
turned
as
clay
to
the
seale
;
and
they
stand
as
a
garment
.
and
differs
upon
the
impression
thereof
,
as
waxe
,
or
clay
doth
at
the
stamping
of
a
new
seale
;
so
as
it
seemes
quite
other
then
it
was
;
and
men
(
especially
guilty
malefactors
)
are
shifted
by
the
breaking
forth
of
the
light
,
like
to
so
many
severall
garments
.
Didst
thou
ever
enter
into
that
my
store-house
of
meteors
,
22
Treasure
of
snow
,
&c.
which
I
have
decreed
to
bring
forth
upon
all
occasions
of
my
judgements
upon
men
?
Dost
thou
know
how
the
lightning
comes
to
breake
forth
of
the
cloud
;
23
Which
I
have
reserved
against
the
time
of
trouble
.
and
how
that
vapor
there
included
doth
with
great
violence
scatter
a
blustring
winde
upon
the
earth
.
See
chapter
9.
verse
9.
24
By
what
way
is
the
light
parted
?
which
scattereth
the
East
winde
upon
the
earth
.
Canst
thou
alter
the
seasons
of
the
yeare
;
31
Canst
thou
binde
the
sweet
influences
of
Pleiades
,
&c.
Orion
,
&
c
?
or
cause
a
restraint
of
the
Spring
,
Summer
,
Autumne
,
&
c
?
Canst
thou
bring
forth
those
hidden
starres
of
the
South
;
32
Canst
thou
bring
forth
Mazzaroth
in
his
season
?
or
canst
thou
guide
Arcturus
with
his
sonnes
?
or
direct
the
Northern
Constellations
in
their
courses
?
Knowest
thou
what
lawes
God
hath
made
for
the
33
Knowest
thou
the
ordinance
of
heavens
and
canst
thou
set
the
dominion
thereof
in
the
earth
?
motions
,
and
influences
of
the
heaven
;
and
what
power
he
hath
given
to
their
operations
on
the
earth
?
CAP
.
XXXIX
.
1
Knowest
thou
the
time
when
the
wilde
goates
of
the
rocke
bring
forth
?
CAnst
thou
understand
,
or
dispose
of
the
conceptions
,
and
birthes
of
the
wildest
creatures
?
19
Hast
thou
clothed
his
neck
with
thunder
?
Hast
thou
inabled
him
to
neigh
so
loud
,
and
strongly
,
as
if
it
were
the
ratling
of
thunder
.
24
Neither
beleeveth
he
that
it
is
the
sound
of
the
Trumpet
.
Neither
doth
conceive
any
terror
at
all
in
the
alarum
to
the
battel
?
26
And
stretch
her
wings
towards
the
South
.
Is
it
by
thine
appointment
,
and
instinct
,
that
the
hauke
wasteth
her
nimble
and
swift
wings
,
to
flie
into
the
warmer
climates
of
the
South
?
30
Her
yong
ones
also
suck
up
blood
;
and
where
the
slaine
are
,
there
is
she
.
Whereas
other
foules
drinke
water
,
the
yong
Eagle
is
wont
(
and
who
taught
it
him
?
)
to
suck
in
the
blood
of
his
prey
;
and
where
carcasses
are
,
thither
,
by
a
strange
sagacity
of
nature
,
is
drawne
to
resort
.
CAP
.
XL
.
15
Behold
now
,
Behemoth
which
I
made
with
thee
,
he
eateth
grasse
as
an
oxe
.
LOoke
but
upon
two
of
my
creatures
;
the
one
on
the
land
,
the
other
in
the
water
;
both
hugh
,
and
mighty
;
behold
the
Elephant
first
,
which
I
have
formed
and
placed
in
thy
view
,
and
made
apt
to
thy
use
;
which
,
though
he
be
so
vast
that
his
very
stature
is
enough
to
terrifie
the
beholder
,
yet
I
have
caused
him
to
eate
grasse
like
the
oxe
,
and
to
feed
on
no
prey
but
these
sleight
vegetables
.
17
Hee
moveth
his
taile
like
a
Cedar
;
and
the
sinewes
of
his
stones
are
wrapt
together
.
In
his
lust
he
moueth
his
generative
part
,
like
to
some
Cedar
,
and
the
sinewes
of
his
stones
are
wrapt
together
,
like
to
the
rootes
of
those
tall
and
strong
trees
.
Will
any
man
be
able
by
open
force
to
take
him
,
whiles
he
sees
,
24
He
taketh
it
with
his
eyes
,
(
or
as
the
margin
rather
)
will
any
take
him
in
his
sight
,
or
bore
his
nose
with
a
ginne
?
and
is
forewarned
of
the
enterprise
,
or
can
he
be
taken
by
the
nose
,
as
a
fish
with
an
hooke
;
is
he
not
able
to
breake
through
all
the
dangers
of
a
violent
taking
.
CAP
.
XLI
.
1
Canst
thou
draw
up
Leviathan
with
an
hooke
?
IN
like
manner
,
cast
thine
eye
into
the
deep
waters
,
and
see
there
the
great
whale
that
I
have
framed
;
canst
thou
thinke
to
angle
for
him
,
7
Canst
thou
fill
his
skin
with
barbed
yron
?
as
for
small
fish
,
&c.
Canst
thou
pierce
his
skin
with
barbed
hookes
?
If
thou
lay
thy
hand
upon
him
to
strike
him
,
8
●ay
thine
hand
upon
him
,
remember
the
battell
,
doe
no
more
.
thou
shalt
have
so
much
reason
to
feele
the
smart
of
this
conflict
,
that
thou
shalt
not
medle
with
him
any
more
.
Who
hath
done
me
any
favour
in
helping
me
to
make
,
11
Who
hath
prevented
me
that
I
should
repay
him
?
or
governe
the
world
,
or
in
furthering
my
actions
,
that
I
may
repay
it
unto
him
.
Who
is
able
to
turne
over
that
skinne
wherewith
hee
is
covered
as
with
a
garment
?
13
Who
can
discover
the
face
of
his
garment
?
When
he
neeseth
,
he
maketh
,
as
it
were
,
18
By
his
neesings
a
light
doth
shine
,
and
his
eyes
are
like
the
eye-lids
of
the
morning
.
a
fire
to
breake
forth
at
his
nostrills
and
eyes
;
and
when
thou
beholdest
his
eyes
,
thou
wouldest
thinke
thou
sawest
the
Sunne
rising
in
the
morning
.
And
if
from
any
other
creature
,
22
And
sorrow
is
turned
into
joy
before
him
.
there
be
occasion
of
trouble
and
vexation
offered
to
him
,
he
takes
pleasure
therein
,
as
that
which
he
will
turne
to
his
advantage
and
triumph
.
Out
of
the
feare
of
his
vehement
and
terrible
motions
,
they
are
glad
to
make
their
peace
with
God
,
25
By
reason
of
breakings
they
purifie
themselves
.
that
they
may
be
ready
for
that
dissolution
,
which
is
threatned
unto
them
thereby
.
Where
he
moves
in
the
sea
,
32
He
maketh
a
path
to
shine
after
him
;
one
would
thinke
the
deepe
to
be
hoary
.
he
causeth
a
mention
of
his
way
in
the
waters
,
leaving
behind
him
a
white
kinde
of
fome
,
on
the
face
of
the
sea
,
discernable
from
the
rest
of
the
waves
.
He
doth
in
the
confidence
of
his
great
strength
over
looke
all
other
living
creatures
,
34
He
beholdeth
all
high
things
;
he
is
a
King
over
all
the
children
of
pride
.
and
exalt
himselfe
over
the
proudest
of
them
;
as
thinking
himselfe
more
strong
and
mighty
then
they
.
CAP
.
XLII
.
THe
Lord
also
heard
the
prayer
of
Iob
,
9
The
Lord
also
accepted
of
Iob
.
that
he
made
for
his
friends
,
and
so
accepted
of
his
person
,
and
his
devotion
,
that
he
forgave
their
offence
upon
his
intercession
.
And
the
Lord
released
that
miserable
affliction
,
10
And
the
Lord
turned
the
captivitie
of
Iob
;
when
he
prayed
for
his
friends
.
under
which
Iob
was
held
bound
;
when
,
out
of
his
meeknesse
,
and
charitie
,
he
was
content
to
pray
for
those
his
persecuting
friends
.
They
came
to
him
,
11
Every
man
also
brought
him
a
piece
of
money
,
and
every
one
an
eare-ring
of
gold
.
&
by
way
of
gratulation
brought
him
,
each
of
them
,
a
gift
,
a
piece
of
coine
usuall
in
those
times
(
stamped
with
a
sheepe
or
lambe
)
and
an
earering
of
gold
.
Their
father
,
15
And
their
father
gave
them
inheritance
among
their
brethren
.
as
the
reward
and
incouragement
of
their
vertues
,
gave
them
a
possession
of
land
,
that
they
should
be
coheires
of
his
estate
,
and
territories
,
as
their
brethren
were
,
and
should
share
proportionally
with
them
.
PSALMES
.
PSALM
.
I.
1
Blessed
is
the
man
that
walketh
not
in
the
counsell
of
the
ungodly
,
nor
standeth
in
the
way
of
sinners
,
nor
sitteth
in
the
seat
of
the
scornfull
.
BLessednesse
is
the
thing
we
all
drive
at
;
would
ye
then
know
who
is
a
blessed
and
happie
man
?
It
is
he
that
first
refraineth
himselfe
from
all
evill
;
and
whereas
there
are
three
degrees
of
wicked
men
,
ungodly
in
their
thoughts
,
sinners
in
their
actions
,
and
scorners
in
their
words
and
carriage
;
this
man
holds
aloofe
from
them
all
;
not
yeelding
to
frame
himselfe
,
either
to
the
counsells
of
the
ungodly
,
to
continue
in
the
way
,
and
manner
of
life
,
which
is
used
by
sinners
,
or
to
settle
himselfe
in
a
resolution
to
joyne
with
the
scornfull
enemies
of
grace
,
and
goodnesse
.
2
But
his
delight
is
in
the
Law
of
the
Lord
,
and
in
his
Law
doth
he
meditate
day
and
night
.
But
contrarily
,
in
stead
of
these
leud
courses
,
and
sinfull
pleasures
,
his
delight
is
wholly
placed
in
the
Lord
his
God
;
and
for
his
sake
,
in
the
word
of
that
God
;
and
wherewith
his
heart
is
so
taken
up
,
that
he
spendeth
his
thoughts
upon
it
day
and
night
.
6
For
the
Lord
knoweth
the
way
of
the
righteous
.
For
the
Lord
takes
speciall
notice
of
the
actions
and
events
of
godly
men
;
he
graciously
accepts
of
what
they
doe
,
and
wisely
and
mercifully
ordereth
the
issues
of
all
things
to
their
good
.
PSALM
.
II
.
1
Why
doe
the
heathen
rage
,
and
the
people
imagine
a
vaine
thing
?
WHat
madnesse
is
this
in
the
enemies
of
God
and
of
his
Annointed
,
thus
to
conspire
against
that
kingdome
and
government
,
which
hee
would
have
established
in
me
,
as
a
type
of
the
everlasting
Soverainty
of
his
Sonne
,
Christ
?
7
I
will
declare
the
decree
;
Thou
art
my
Sonne
,
this
day
have
I
begotten
thee
.
That
men
may
no
longer
pretend
ignorance
,
I
will
declare
and
publish
the
eternall
decree
of
God
;
who
hath
said
,
concerning
his
Sonne
Christ
,
(
whose
type
I
beare
)
Thou
art
my
onely
Sonne
,
I
have
from
eternity
begotten
thee
;
and
now
I
doe
this
day
proclaime
thee
to
the
world
,
as
the
everlasting
King
,
and
governour
thereof
.
Give
yee
your
true
testimonies
of
your
humble
homage
,
and
subjection
to
this
eternall
Sonne
of
God
;
12
Kisse
the
Sonne
,
lest
he
be
angry
,
and
ye
perish
from
the
way
.
and
of
your
meet
obedience
to
me
,
whom
he
hath
ordained
to
be
a
figure
of
that
his
glorious
government
;
lest
his
anger
be
provoked
against
you
by
your
contempt
,
and
so
he
should
cut
you
off
in
the
midst
of
your
designes
.
PSALM
.
IIII
.
OH
yee
proud
enemies
,
2
O
ye
Sonnes
of
men
,
how
long
will
ye
turne
my
glory
into
shame
?
&c.
that
pride
your selves
in
the
favour
and
countenance
of
Saul
,
how
long
will
yee
vainly
indevor
to
disappoint
that
glory
,
which
God
hath
by
his
Prophet
fore-promised
unto
me
?
Be
afraid
of
Gods
judgements
,
4
Stand
in
awe
and
sinne
not
;
commune
with
your
owne
hearts
upon
your
bed
,
and
be
still
.
and
be
reclaimed
from
your
sinnes
,
and
especially
from
your
bloody
persecution
of
me
;
deale
seriously
with
your
own
hearts
in
secret
,
betwixt
God
and
them
;
retyre
your selves
purposely
for
the
more
oportunitie
of
your
deepe
meditations
;
and
be
confounded
in
your selves
,
turning
your
displeasure
back
upon
your
owne
wicked
hearts
.
I
know
it
is
the
common
fashion
of
the
world
to
look
after
outward
prosperity
;
6
There
be
many
that
say
,
Who
wil
shew
us
any
good
?
and
to
measure
happinesse
by
the
abundance
of
these
earthly
things
;
but
for
me
,
O
Lord
,
I
value
thy
favour
aboue
all
things
whatsoever
.
They
doe
not
so
much
rejoyce
in
their
vintage
and
harvest
,
when
it
is
most
rich
,
seasonable
,
abundant
,
7
Thou
hast
put
gladnesse
in
my
heart
more
then
in
the
time
that
their
corne
&
their
wine
increased
.
as
I
doe
in
the
assurance
of
thy
grace
towards
me
.
PSALM
.
V.
THey
have
swallowed
downe
many
deare
morsells
,
9
Their
throate
is
an
open
Sepulcher
.
of
the
estates
,
and
lives
of
the
godly
,
and
innocent
;
and
out
of
their
throats
have
proceeded
nothing
but
words
tending
to
the
destruction
of
others
.
PSALM
.
VI
.
WHen
I
am
once
dead
,
5
For
in
death
there
is
no
remembrance
of
thee
.
I
can
no
more
celebrate
thy
name
amongst
the
living
,
as
I
now
doe
.
PSALM
.
VII
.
7
So
shall
the
congregation
of
the
people
praise
thee
,
for
their
sakes
therefore
returne
on
high
.
O
God
,
in
delivering
me
,
thou
shalt
not
onely
doe
good
unto
me
;
but
this
proofe
of
thy
mercy
shall
draw
all
the
people
to
a
just
admiration
of
thy
goodnes
;
for
their
sakes
therefore
,
ascend
thou
upon
thy
throne
of
judgement
,
and
make
thy
grace
conspicuous
to
all
the
world
.
14
Behold
,
he
travaileth
with
iniquitie
,
and
hath
conceived
mischiefe
,
and
brought
forth
falshood
.
It
shall
be
with
him
,
as
with
a
woman
that
is
mocked
with
a
false
,
and
yet
painfull
conception
;
he
hath
conceived
a
mischeivous
plot
against
me
;
he
travelleth
,
in
bringing
that
sinfull
designe
to
execution
,
and
when
all
is
done
,
he
is
delivered
of
nothing
,
but
a
vaine
and
false
hope
,
which
vanisheth
into
winde
and
disappointment
.
PSALM
.
VIII
.
2
Out
of
the
mouth
of
babes
and
sucklings
hast
thou
ordained
strength
,
because
of
thine
enemies
;
that
thou
mightest
still
the
enemie
and
avenger
.
O
God
,
thou
needest
no
skilfull
Rhetoricians
to
set
forth
thy
praise
;
even
very
new
borne
babes
and
sucklings
doe
sufficiently
declare
thy
power
,
wisedome
,
and
goodnesse
;
whosoever
shall
but
looke
upon
them
,
and
see
their
miraculous
formation
,
and
nourishment
,
and
insensible
growth
shall
see
enough
to
stop
the
mouthes
of
all
thine
enemies
;
how
much
more
when
they
come
to
age
and
discretion
dost
thou
fetch
praise
and
glory
to
thy selfe
from
them
?
5
For
thou
hast
made
him
a
little
lower
then
the
Angells
.
Thou
hast
made
man
in
his
very
creation
,
and
the
Son
,
of
man
in
his
voluntary
exinanition
of
himselfe
(
for
our
sake
)
a
little
lower
then
the
Angells
.
PSALM
.
IX
.
6
Oh
thou
enemie
;
destructions
are
come
to
a
perpetuall
end
;
and
thou
hast
destroyed
cities
;
their
memoriall
is
perished
with
them
.
O
Thou
enemie
,
thou
hast
now
,
I
hope
,
done
destroying
,
thou
hast
made
an
end
of
sacking
and
ruining
our
cities
,
there
is
no
more
worke
for
thee
further
to
doe
;
and
now
,
when
they
have
done
their
worst
,
themselves
and
their
memoriall
is
utterly
rooted
out
.
12
When
he
maketh
iniquisition
for
blood
,
hee
remembreth
them
.
When
God
calls
men
to
a
reckoning
for
their
oppressions
,
and
cruelties
,
he
then
remembers
the
poore
,
and
is
just
and
carefull
to
right
their
wrongs
.
PSALM
.
X.
THe
wicked
man
followes
his
unbridled
lust
;
3
For
the
wicked
boasteth
of
his
hearts
desire
,
and
blesseth
the
covetous
,
whom
God
abhorreth
.
and
boasts
of
his
free
and
full
contentment
that
he
findes
in
his
evill
wayes
,
and
magnifies
those
that
are
earthly
and
carnall
minded
,
like
himselfe
;
who
though
they
bee
applauded
by
him
,
yet
are
abhorred
of
God
.
His
wayes
are
ever
offensive
to
God
,
thy
judgements
,
5
His
waies
are
alwaies
grievous
,
thy
judgements
are
farre
above
out
of
his
sight
?
as
for
all
his
enemies
he
puffeth
at
them
.
O
God
,
are
by
him
put
farre
from
his
thoughts
;
&
for
his
enemies
,
in
a
confidence
of
his
owne
strength
,
he
maketh
a
mocke
of
them
.
He
glavereth
;
and
speaks
faire
,
10
He
croucheth
and
humbleth
himselfe
that
the
poore
may
fall
by
his
strong
ones
.
and
carryes
himselfe
courteously
,
to
draw
in
the
poore
into
his
danger
;
and
when
he
hath
once
got
hold
of
them
,
he
falls
violently
upon
them
.
Doe
thou
search
out
,
and
punish
,
15
Seeke
out
his
wickednesse
,
till
thou
finde
none
.
and
restraine
his
wickednesse
,
till
there
be
no
more
of
it
to
be
found
;
make
a
full
end
of
his
evill
by
thy
judgements
.
PSALM
.
XI
.
OH
God
,
3
If
the
foundations
be
destroyed
,
what
can
the
righteous
doe
.
they
have
undermined
me
in
the
very
foundations
of
my
being
and
subsisting
;
how
can
I
then
hold
out
?
Let
me
be
never
so
upright
and
innocent
;
yet
I
must
needs
(
for
ought
I
can
doe
)
fall
under
their
violence
.
But
howsoever
such
measure
be
offered
me
by
men
;
4
The
Lord
is
in
his
holy
Temple
,
the
Lords
throne
is
in
heaven
?
yet
my
comfort
is
,
that
I
have
a
God
,
who
dwells
aboue
in
the
glorious
Temple
of
heaven
,
who
can
and
will
redresse
my
wrongs
.
He
will
,
in
his
due
time
,
execute
most
terrible
,
6
Vpon
the
wicked
he
shall
raine
snares
,
fire
and
brimstone
.
and
dreadfull
judgements
upon
the
wicked
,
such
as
he
did
upon
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
;
he
shall
raine
downe
upon
their
heads
,
fire
and
brimstone
,
which
shall
surprize
them
suddenly
,
and
ensnare
them
without
possibility
of
escape
.
PSALM
.
XII
.
IT
must
needs
be
that
wicked
men
should
abound
every
where
,
and
beare
them
proudly
in
their
lend
courses
,
8
The
wicked
walke
on
every
side
,
when
the
vilest
men
are
exalted
.
when
the
worst
and
most
godlesse
men
are
exalted
and
preferred
to
places
of
honor
,
and
command
,
and
magnified
in
their
sinnes
.
PSALM
.
XIII
.
3
Lighten
mine
eyes
,
lest
I
sleepe
the
sleepe
of
death
.
O
Lord
,
doe
thou
comfort
me
,
with
the
chearfull
light
of
thy
countenance
;
raise
me
up
with
a
sweet
sense
of
thy
favour
,
lest
I
be
utterly
disheartned
,
and
die
disconsolate
.
PSALM
.
XIIII
.
1
The
foole
hath
said
&c.
See
Psal
.
53.1
.
WHat
a
strange
madnes
is
this
in
wicked
men
,
that
they
will
not
consider
what
vengeance
they
pull
upon
themselves
,
4
Have
all
the
workers
of
iniquitie
no
knowledge
?
Who
eate
up
my
people
as
they
eate
bread
.
whiles
they
doe
thus
cruelly
devoure
my
people
,
as
they
eate
bread
,
so
greedily
,
so
familiarly
;
without
feare
or
remorse
?
5
There
were
they
in
great
feare
;
for
God
is
in
the
generation
of
the
righteous
.
But
how
secure
so
ever
they
now
seeme
;
God
hath
a
time
,
wherein
he
shall
confound
them
with
feare
,
and
astonishment
;
for
that
just
God
takes
speciall
charge
of
the
generation
of
the
just
,
and
shall
surely
plague
their
cruell
persecutors
.
6
Yee
have
shamed
the
counsell
of
the
poore
;
because
the
Lord
is
his
refuge
.
Ye
have
scorned
,
&
made
a
mocke
of
the
holy
resolutions
of
the
poore
&
godly
man
,
in
that
he
depended
upon
the
Lord
,
as
his
refuge
;
and
trusted
not
(
as
you
doe
)
to
his
owne
devices
,
and
to
the
arme
of
flesh
.
PSALM
.
XV
.
1
Lord
,
who
shall
abide
in
thy
Tabernacle
?
Who
shall
dwell
in
thy
holy
hill
?
OH
Lord
,
whom
wilt
thou
admit
,
as
a
living
member
of
thy
true
Church
upon
earth
,
and
as
a
glorious
citizen
of
thine
heavenly
Jerusalem
above
?
PSALM
.
XVI
.
2
My
goodnesse
extendeth
not
to
thee
.
OH
God
what
have
I
,
or
what
can
I
doe
,
that
can
confer
any
thing
to
thee
?
Since
thou
are
infinitely
glorious
and
powerfull
,
&
I
am
not
finite
onely
,
but
weake
,
and
miserable
?
4
Their
drinke
offerings
of
blood
will
I
not
offer
,
nor
take
up
their
names
into
my
lips
.
I
will
have
nothing
to
doe
with
those
Idolatrous
heathen
,
nor
yet
with
their
superstitious
,
and
sinfull
rites
;
if
they
pollute
themselves
with
the
drinke
offerings
of
blood
,
whether
of
men
,
or
other
creatures
,
I
abhorre
to
partake
with
them
;
neither
will
I
so
much
as
make
mention
of
the
names
of
their
false
gods
.
I
cannot
envie
the
greatnesse
,
6
The
lines
are
fallen
to
me
in
pleasant
places
,
yea
I
have
a
goodly
heritage
.
and
prosperitie
of
these
wicked
Idolaters
;
no
,
God
hath
allotted
an
happy
portion
unto
me
in
comparison
of
the
best
of
them
.
I
will
also
lay
downe
this
bodie
of
mine
in
the
grave
,
in
a
certaine
hope
and
assurance
of
my
resurrection
to
immortality
.
9
My
flesh
also
shall
rest
in
hope
.
For
thou
wilt
not
give
me
utterly
over
to
that
corruption
,
which
shall
seize
on
me
in
the
grave
,
10
For
thou
wilt
not
leave
my
soule
in
hell
;
neither
wilt
thou
suffer
thine
holy
One
to
see
corruption
.
neither
wilt
let
the
bodie
of
thy
holy
servant
to
vanish
away
in
dust
and
rottennesse
;
but
wilt
one
day
raise
it
glorious
;
Whereof
I
am
assured
by
the
vertue
of
my
insition
into
that
Christ
;
whose
sacred
body
thou
wilt
preserve
from
the
least
putrefaction
in
the
earth
.
PSALM
.
XVII
.
THey
are
fat
and
well
liking
;
10
They
are
inclosed
in
their
owne
fat
.
pampering
themselves
with
all
the
contentments
,
and
pleasures
,
that
their
heart
can
desire
.
Save
thou
me
,
O
Lord
,
by
thy
powerfull
hand
,
14
From
men
(
as
in
the
margin
)
by
thine
hand
O
Lord
,
from
men
of
the
world
,
which
have
their
portion
in
this
life
;
and
whose
belly
thou
fillest
with
thy
hid
treasures
.
from
the
cruelty
of
men
,
even
from
worldly
and
blood-thirsty
men
;
which
have
set
up
their
rest
here
below
,
making
no
account
of
any
other
life
after
this
,
wherein
to
receive
the
retribution
of
good
,
or
evill
;
whom
yet
thou
causest
to
abound
with
the
choisest
of
all
temporall
and
outward
blessings
,
for
their
further
iudgement
.
But
as
for
me
,
15
As
for
me
,
I
will
behold
thy
face
in
righteousnesse
,
I
shall
be
satisfied
,
when
I
awake
,
with
they
likenesse
.
I
doe
no
way
envie
this
happinesse
of
theirs
,
but
rather
am
willingly
content
to
suffer
affliction
here
,
since
I
am
assured
,
I
shall
,
one
day
,
behold
thy
face
in
perfect
beautie
;
When
I
shall
awake
out
of
my
long
sleepe
in
the
grave
,
I
shall
be
fully
satisfied
with
thy
glorious
presence
;
and
in
the
meane
time
,
I
shall
comfortably
hope
to
see
thy
deliverance
of
me
in
thy
just
vindication
from
mine
enemies
;
and
when
thou
raisest
me
out
of
my
great
adversitie
,
I
shall
be
abundantly
refreshed
with
thy
loving
countenance
towards
me
.
PSALM
.
XVIII
.
See
for
this
whole
Psalme
in
2
Sam
.
22.
2
The
Lord
is
my
rock
and
my
fortresse
.
PSALM
.
XIX
.
AS
the
continuall
succession
of
day
and
night
doth
notably
set
forth
the
wonderfull
power
,
2
Day
unto
day
uttereth
speech
,
and
night
unto
night
sheweth
knowledge
.
and
providence
of
God
,
so
there
is
no
day
or
night
,
wherein
God
doth
not
renew
unto
us
some
notable
demonstration
of
his
goodnesse
,
power
,
&
wisdome
,
in
this
great
administration
;
every
day
affords
us
some
new
document
thereof
.
3
There
is
no
speech
or
language
where
their
name
is
not
heard
.
Though
these
heavens
and
this
day
and
night
be
mute
,
yet
their
speech
and
language
is
universally
understood
;
so
as
the
world
,
being
distinguished
by
variety
of
tongues
,
(
the
people
whereof
understand
not
each
other
,
yet
)
all
of
them
through
the
whole
earth
understand
this
voice
,
whereby
the
heavens
,
and
day
,
and
night
,
praise
their
Maker
.
4
Their
line
is
gone
out
thorough
all
the
earth
and
their
words
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
In
them
hath
he
made
a
Tabernacle
for
the
Sunne
.
The
line
that
God
made
for
the
passage
of
the
Sunne
,
the
first
day
of
his
motion
,
is
still
and
ever
perpetuated
round
about
the
earth
;
so
as
God
hath
herein
spoken
,
both
to
our
eares
,
by
the
voice
,
and
to
our
eyes
by
the
visible
lines
,
that
he
hath
drawne
of
this
great
frame
,
and
continuall
and
constant
revolution
of
the
heavens
;
In
which
,
he
hath
made
a
receptacle
(
over
and
besies
all
other
those
glorious
planets
and
starres
)
for
the
Sunne
;
as
his
most
remarkable
creature
.
PSALM
.
XX
.
1
The
name
of
the
God
of
Jacob
,
defend
thee
.
THe
Almighty
power
of
him
,
that
is
named
the
God
of
Iacob
,
protect
,
and
defend
thee
.
2
Send
thee
helpe
from
the
Sanctuarie
,
and
strengthen
thee
out
of
Sion
.
Send
thee
helpe
from
the
holy
heavens
,
and
from
his
Sanctuarie
,
which
is
the
type
,
and
figure
thereof
;
and
strengthen
thee
out
of
Sion
,
where
he
hath
by
his
command
appointed
the
holy
Arke
of
his
covenant
to
bee
placed
,
and
from
thence
gives
answers
and
directions
to
all
thine
actions
.
PSALM
.
XXI
.
9
Thou
shalt
make
them
as
a
fiery
oven
in
the
time
of
thine
anger
.
THose
that
are
insolent
,
and
presumptuous
enemies
of
the
Kingdome
of
thy
Christ
,
thou
shalt
confound
with
thy
most
terrible
judgements
:
thou
shalt
consume
them
,
and
theirs
,
in
the
extremitie
of
thy
wrathfull
vengeance
.
12
Therfore
shalt
thou
make
them
turne
their
backes
(
or
,
as
in
the
margin
)
Thou
shalt
set
them
as
a
butt
;
when
thou
shalt
make
ready
thine
arrowes
upon
thy
string
.
Thou
shalt
make
them
as
a
butt
,
against
which
thou
shalt
levell
thine
arrowes
of
judgement
;
thou
shalt
set
them
as
noted
objects
of
thy
fearfullest
revenge
.
PSALM
.
XXII
.
MIne
enemies
(
and
,
in
type
,
thine
,
12
Many
bulls
have
compassed
me
;
strong
Bulls
of
Basan
have
beset
me
round
.
O
Saviour
)
are
more
like
unto
beasts
then
men
,
like
furious
Bulles
which
have
beene
pampered
in
the
fat
pastures
of
Basan
,
they
beset
me
,
and
are
ready
to
goare
me
thorow
.
Neither
are
they
like
to
Bulles
for
their
strength
,
16
For
dogges
have
compassed
me
,
the
assembly
of
the
wicked
have
inclosed
me
;
they
pierced
my
hands
and
my
feet
.
and
Lyons
for
their
fiercenesse
,
onely
;
but
they
are
also
like
unto
dogges
for
clamour
,
and
cruell
insultation
;
they
both
bite
me
with
their
teeth
,
and
bay
at
me
with
their
impure
throats
;
Thus
doe
my
implacable
enemies
persecute
me
;
yea
they
have
done
that
to
me
,
in
figure
and
representation
,
which
they
shall
doe
really
to
thee
my
Saviour
,
they
have
pierced
my
hands
and
my
feet
.
Deliver
thou
O
Lord
,
my
deare
life
,
20
Deliver
,
&c.
and
my
darling
from
the
power
of
the
dogge
.
from
the
power
and
cruelty
of
these
savage
and
mercilesse
enemies
.
Not
onely
the
poore
and
needy
shall
cheerfully
eate
of
thy
sacrifices
,
29
All
they
that
be
fat
upon
earth
shall
eate
and
worship
:
all
they
that
goe
downe
to
the
dust
shall
bow
before
thee
,
and
none
can
keepe
alive
his
owne
soule
.
but
even
the
wealthy
and
great
also
shall
partake
thereof
,
and
worship
thee
;
yea
all
those
that
humble
themselves
even
to
the
dust
of
death
for
the
profession
of
thy
name
,
even
those
that
have
no
care
to
keepe
themselves
alive
(
when
their
life
may
stand
in
the
way
of
thy
honour
)
they
shall
humbly
adore
thee
.
They
shall
make
report
of
the
righteous
judgements
of
God
unto
that
posterity
which
is
yet
unborne
;
31
They
shall
come
and
shall
declare
his
righteousnesse
unto
a
people
that
shall
be
borne
;
that
he
hath
done
this
.
&
shall
declare
that
it
is
he
that
hath
done
these
great
things
.
PSALM
.
XXIII
.
AS
I
am
thy
sheep
,
and
thou
my
shepheard
,
O
God
;
4
I
will
feare
no
evill
,
for
thou
art
with
me
,
thy
rod
and
thy
staffe
they
comfort
me
.
so
shall
I
be
ever
confident
in
thy
protection
;
what
can
the
sheepe
feare
whiles
they
see
their
shepheard
ready
to
defend
them
?
Thus
shall
I
ever
hold
my selfe
safe
,
and
sure
under
thy
defence
,
and
thy
gratious
direction
.
Thou
givest
me
abundance
of
all
helps
,
5
Thou
anointest
my
head
with
oyle
,
my
cup
runneth
ouer
.
and
comforts
,
not
onely
for
necessity
,
but
even
for
pleasure
also
.
PSALM
.
XXIIII
.
HE
hath
caused
the
waters
to
lie
lower
then
the
surface
of
the
earth
;
2
He
hath
founded
it
upon
the
seas
.
for
the
convenience
of
mans
habitation
;
so
hath
he
therefore
lifted
the
earth
over
the
sea
,
as
if
,
to
our
sense
,
it
were
founded
thereupon
.
6
This
is
the
generation
of
them
that
seek
him
;
that
seeke
thy
face
,
O
Iacob
.
This
is
the
generation
of
those
that
doe
truly
and
sincerely
serve
God
,
with
an
holy
worship
,
the
true
sons
of
thee
O
Jacob
;
who
faithfully
apply
themselves
to
serve
the
God
of
Jacob
.
7
Lift
up
your
heads
O
ye
gates
,
and
be
ye
lift
up
ye
everlasting
doores
,
and
the
King
of
glory
shall
come
in
.
It
shall
not
be
long
that
God
shall
dwell
in
these
moving
Tabernacles
;
ere
long
,
he
shall
settle
his
abode
in
a
fixed
and
lasting
habitation
of
his
Temple
;
Oh
therefore
ye
firme
and
ever
during
doores
of
his
Temple
,
open
your selves
cheerfully
to
receive
that
King
of
glory
which
shall
come
to
dwell
in
those
sacred
walls
,
and
triumph
in
so
blessed
a
guest
;
and
ye
the
faithfull
hearts
of
all
beleevers
(
who
are
his
living
temple
shadowed
by
that
other
)
raise
up
your
soules
,
to
intertaine
him
unto
your
everlasting
comfort
.
PSALM
.
XXV
.
3
Let
them
be
ashamed
which
transgresse
without
cause
.
MAgnifie
thou
thy
justice
,
in
pouring
shame
upon
the
face
of
those
,
which
rise
up
against
me
spitefully
,
without
any
just
cause
or
occasion
of
provocation
on
my
part
.
14
The
secret
of
the
Lord
is
with
them
that
feare
him
.
The
Lord
beares
a
secret
love
and
favour
to
those
that
feare
him
;
how
ever
they
may
seeme
outwardly
neglected
;
and
in
a
gracious
familiarity
he
imparts
unto
them
the
great
mysteries
of
his
will
and
their
salvation
.
PSALM
XXVI
.
1
Iudge
me
O
Lord
;
for
I
have
walked
in
mine
integrity
.
O
God
,
doe
thou
stand
out
for
me
,
and
give
sentence
with
me
;
for
thou
knowest
I
have
walked
in
uprightnesse
&
sincerity
before
thee
;
however
I
may
have
failed
in
weaknesse
,
yet
my
purposes
and
desires
have
beene
truly
devoted
to
thee
.
6
I
will
wash
my
hands
in
innocency
;
so
will
I
compasse
thine
Altar
,
O
Lord
.
Lord
,
thou
requirest
holinesse
in
them
that
come
neare
thee
,
which
thou
hast
signified
by
those
many
legall
cleansings
,
and
lotions
;
I
will
be
carefull
accordingly
,
to
purge
my
heart
and
hands
from
all
the
impuritie
of
my
sinnes
;
and
then
will
I
approach
to
thine
Altar
,
and
offer
my
sacrifices
to
thee
.
9
Gather
not
my
soule
with
sinners
.
Oh
doe
not
take
away
my
soule
with
sinners
;
thou
seest
I
would
not
doe
as
they
doe
;
Oh
let
me
not
speed
as
they
doe
.
PSALM
.
XXVII
.
WHen
my
savage
and
cruell
enemies
came
against
me
,
like
ravenous
beasts
,
2
And
my
foes
came
upon
me
,
to
eat
up
my
flesh
.
in
an
intention
to
worry
and
devoure
me
.
PSALM
.
XXVIII
.
DOe
not
inwrap
me
in
thy
judgements
together
with
the
wicked
;
3
Draw
mee
not
away
with
the
wicked
.
whom
thou
draggest
to
their
execution
suddenly
.
PSALM
.
XXIX
.
WOrship
ye
the
Lord
in
that
beautifull
,
2
Worship
the
Lord
in
the
beautie
of
holinesse
.
and
glorious
Sanctuary
,
where
he
exhibits
his
presence
to
his
people
,
The
dreadfull
thunder
(
wherein
God
speakes
his
power
unto
us
)
is
above
in
those
higher
waters
of
the
clouds
;
there
,
and
thence
doth
God
speake
unto
us
,
3
The
voice
of
the
Lord
is
upon
(
or
over
)
the
waters
,
&c.
more
loud
and
terribly
then
all
the
roaring
of
these
lower
waters
.
The
voice
of
this
thunder
makes
the
very
earth
to
shake
,
so
,
as
the
great
mountaines
of
Lebanon
,
6
He
maketh
them
to
skip
like
a
calfe
:
Lebanon
,
and
Syrion
like
a
young
Vnicorne
.
and
Hermon
,
are
,
as
it
were
,
moved
out
of
their
places
with
this
horrible
agitation
.
This
voice
of
the
thunder
causeth
the
fearefull
flashes
of
the
lightnings
to
breake
forth
of
the
clouds
to
the
astonishing
of
the
world
.
7
The
voice
of
the
Lord
divideth
the
flames
of
fire
.
The
terror
of
this
voice
causeth
the
hindes
(
which
doe
not
easily
deliver
themselves
of
their
burden
)
to
cast
their
calues
,
for
feare
;
9
The
voice
of
the
Lord
maketh
the
hindes
to
calve
;
and
discovereth
the
forests
.
and
so
shaketh
downe
not
the
leaves
,
and
twigs
onely
,
but
the
very
trees
of
the
forest
,
that
they
are
left
bare
,
and
open
to
all
eyes
.
PSALM
.
XXX
.
THou
hast
setled
my
habitation
so
firme
and
safe
in
my
mountaine
of
Sion
.
7
Thou
hast
made
my
mountaine
to
stand
strong
.
See
Psalm
.
6.5
.
2
Shall
the
dust
praise
thee
?
To
the
end
that
my
tongue
(
which
is
the
onely
instrument
wherby
we
can
expresse
glory
)
may
sing
praise
unto
thee
.
12
To
the
end
that
my
glory
may
sing
praise
to
thee
.
PSALM
.
XXXI
.
8
Thou
hast
not
shut
me
up
into
the
hand
of
the
enemie
,
thou
hast
set
my
feet
in
a
large
roome
.
THou
hast
not
given
me
over
into
the
power
of
mine
enemie
;
but
hast
enlarged
me
,
and
set
me
free
from
the
feare
,
or
danger
of
his
attempts
.
12
I
am
like
a
broken
vessell
.
I
am
cast
aside
like
a
broken
vessell
,
quite
past
all
use
or
regard
.
20
Thou
shalt
keepe
them
secretly
in
a
pavilion
from
the
strife
of
tongues
.
As
that
which
is
hid
in
some
secret
,
and
sure
corner
,
is
safe
from
all
eyes
;
so
,
through
thy
mercifull
care
are
they
laid
up
,
under
the
covert
of
thy
providence
,
from
all
their
enemies
,
and
from
the
issue
of
all
those
slanderous
suggestions
,
which
they
make
against
them
.
PSALM
.
XXXII
.
3
When
I
kept
silence
,
my
bones
waxed
old
,
&c.
WHen
I
concealed
,
and
suppressed
my
guiltinesse
,
and
smothered
my
sinne
,
in
my
bosome
;
I
was
extremely
afflicted
therewith
;
my
body
decayed
,
and
languished
.
6
Surely
in
the
floods
of
great
waters
they
shall
not
come
nigh
unto
him
.
Surely
,
in
the
greatest
extremity
of
troubles
and
persecution
,
there
shall
no
evill
have
power
to
seize
upon
him
,
whom
thou
hast
taken
to
thy
protection
.
9
Be
ye
not
as
the
horse
or
as
the
mule
,
which
have
no
understanding
.
Be
not
either
stupid
,
or
refractary
under
the
hand
of
God
,
like
to
brute
beasts
which
have
no
understanding
.
PSALM
.
XXXIII
.
THe
element
of
waters
though
it
be
fluid
,
and
naturally
apt
to
spread
,
7
He
gathereth
the
waters
of
the
sea
together
as
an
heape
,
he
laieth
up
the
depth
in
store-houses
.
and
diffuse
it selfe
,
yet
hath
he
in
his
providence
and
power
gathered
it
up
,
and
compacted
it
close
together
,
as
into
one
heape
;
&
part
thereof
,
in
stead
of
overflowing
the
face
of
the
earth
,
he
hath
confined
into
the
secret
receptacles
thereof
.
In
vaine
shall
the
crafty
ones
of
the
world
thinke
to
bring
about
their
plots
against
God
;
15
He
fashioneth
their
harts
alike
;
he
considereth
all
their
workes
.
he
formed
,
and
fashioned
their
hearts
,
as
well
as
the
simplest
,
and
silliest
of
all
his
creatures
;
and
therefore
he
well
knowes
,
and
considers
all
that
they
goe
about
.
PSALM
.
XXXIV
.
20
He
keepeth
all
his
bones
,
not
one
of
them
is
broken
.
HE
taketh
charge
of
all
that
belongs
to
his
children
;
so
as
no
violence
shall
be
prejudiciall
unto
them
;
not
onely
their
bones
,
but
the
very
haires
of
their
head
are
numbred
,
in
vaine
shall
their
enemies
hope
to
fasten
any
evill
upon
them
,
which
the
wise
providence
of
God
hath
not
foreappointed
for
their
good
.
PSALM
.
XXXV
.
THough
thou
hast
wayes
enow
by
naturall
and
ordinary
meanes
to
plague
thine
enemies
,
yet
besides
,
5
Let
them
be
as
chaffe
before
the
winde
,
and
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
scattering
them
.
doe
thou
give
them
over
into
the
hands
of
thine
Angells
whether
good
or
evill
,
to
vexe
them
according
to
their
deserts
.
All
the
powers
,
and
parts
of
my
soule
,
10
All
my
bones
shall
say
,
Lord
,
who
is
like
unto
thee
?
and
body
shall
praise
thee
;
and
confesse
thee
to
be
my
onely
good
,
and
gracious
God
.
I
hanged
downe
my
head
in
a
serious
humiliation
,
14
I
bowed
downe
heavily
,
as
one
that
mourneth
for
his
mother
.
as
one
that
had
lost
his
dearest
friend
,
even
the
mother
that
bore
him
.
Those
pretended
false
friends
of
mine
,
at
their
feasts
,
16
With
hypocriticall
mockers
in
feasts
:
they
gnashed
upon
me
with
their
teeth
.
made
me
their
table-talke
;
and
there
signified
their
malicious
conceits
against
me
.
Deliver
my
deare
and
precious
life
from
these
cruell
and
brutish
enemies
.
17
My
darling
from
the
Lyons
.
Those
that
doe
secretly
scorne
me
,
19
Neither
let
them
wincke
with
their
eyes
that
hate
me
without
cause
.
by
their
privie
gestures
of
contempt
,
winking
with
their
eyes
,
and
wrying
their
faces
at
me
,
in
a
disdainfull
manner
,
doe
thou
meet
with
them
,
and
let
them
not
have
cause
to
insult
over
me
.
PSALM
.
XXXVI
.
SO
leudly
doth
the
wicked
man
demeane
himselfe
,
1
The
transgression
of
the
wicked
saith
within
my
heart
,
that
there
is
no
feare
of
God
before
his
eyes
.
that
my
heart
easily
,
and
justly
tells
me
that
there
is
no
feare
of
God
within
him
.
Thy
righteousnesse
is
like
some
huge
and
high
mountaine
,
which
we
may
see
afarre
off
;
6
Thy
righteousnesse
is
like
the
great
mountaines
.
but
can
never
comprehend
with
our
eye
all
the
extent
,
and
largenesse
of
it
,
&c.
They
shall
be
abundantly
satisfied
with
all
thy
blessings
,
8
They
shall
be
abundantly
satisfied
with
the
fatnesse
of
thy
house
;
and
thou
shalt
make
them
drinke
of
the
river
of
thy
pleasures
.
both
temporall
and
spirituall
;
and
shall
not
onely
be
fed
up
to
a
sufficiencie
,
but
shall
be
furnished
with
thy
mercifull
provisions
,
even
to
delight
,
and
pleasure
.
In
,
and
from
thee
,
is
the
ground
of
all
true
comfort
;
all
life
and
happinesse
is
derived
onely
from
thee
;
9
For
with
thee
is
the
fountaine
of
life
:
and
in
thy
light
we
shall
see
light
.
and
of
that
infinite
store
of
joy
and
contentment
that
is
in
thee
,
we
shall
partake
in
our
measure
;
injoying
thy
blessings
,
and
gracious
illuminations
.
11
Let
not
the
foot
of
pride
come
against
me
.
Let
not
the
proud
man
prevaile
against
me
;
Oh
doe
thou
deliver
me
from
his
insolent
insultations
.
PSALM
.
XXXVII
.
13
The
Lord
shall
laugh
at
him
,
for
he
seeth
that
his
day
is
comming
.
THe
Lord
,
who
takes
notice
of
all
his
secret
plots
,
shall
laugh
him
to
scorne
;
for
,
howsoever
the
foolish
wicked
man
flatters
himselfe
in
the
conceit
of
his
safety
,
and
stability
of
condition
,
yet
the
all-wise
God
sees
that
his
destruction
is
at
hand
.
20
They
shall
be
as
the
fat
of
lambes
;
they
shall
consume
,
into
smoke
shall
they
consume
away
.
They
shall
vanish
away
into
smoake
,
as
the
fat
of
lambes
,
which
is
laid
upon
the
altar
in
sacrifice
,
so
shall
they
be
suddenly
consumed
.
21
The
wicked
borroweth
and
paieth
not
againe
;
but
the
righteous
sheweth
mercy
and
giveth
.
The
wicked
man
shall
be
punished
with
such
want
,
that
when
he
shall
be
driven
to
borrow
,
he
shall
not
have
wherewith
to
repay
;
but
the
righteous
shall
have
enough
both
for
his
owne
use
,
and
for
the
charitable
supply
of
others
.
25
I
have
beene
young
and
now
am
old
;
yet
have
I
not
seen
the
righteous
forsaken
,
nor
his
seed
beging
their
bread
.
In
all
my
life
time
,
I
have
diligently
observed
the
good
hand
,
that
God
hath
held
over
his
righteous
servants
;
whose
provision
for
them
I
have
noted
to
bee
wonderfully
carefull
,
and
gracious
,
so
as
the
affliction
of
want
hath
not
continued
upon
them
,
and
beene
derived
from
them
,
to
their
children
;
if
they
have
beene
straitned
with
penury
for
the
time
,
yet
,
it
hath
ere
long
beene
supplied
either
to
themselves
,
or
theirs
.
37
Marke
the
perfect
man
,
and
behold
the
upright
;
for
the
end
of
that
man
is
peace
.
However
it
please
God
so
to
order
the
events
of
this
life
,
that
they
fall
out
indifferently
to
the
godly
,
and
wicked
men
,
and
perhaps
the
worst
may
speed
better
here
then
the
holiest
;
yet
,
looke
to
the
end
of
both
,
and
ye
shall
wel
observe
a
cleare
difference
of
Gods
respects
;
for
in
the
end
,
the
godly
man
shall
finde
a
gracious
retribution
from
the
Lord
his
God
;
when
the
wicked
man
shall
be
everlastingly
confounded
.
PSALM
.
XXXVIII
.
2
For
thine
arrowes
sticke
fast
in
me
.
THine
afflictions
,
as
so
many
sharpe
arrowes
,
gall
my
soule
and
sticke
fast
in
me
.
4
For
mine
iniquities
are
gone
over
my
head
.
Mine
iniquities
are
as
some
deepe
waters
,
wherein
(
without
thy
mercy
and
grace
)
I
should
be
utterly
drowned
;
for
I
am
sunke
under
them
,
as
not
able
to
uphold
my selfe
against
the
guilt
of
them
.
It
is
no
short
and
transient
affliction
which
I
suffer
,
5
My
wounds
stinke
and
are
corrupted
;
because
of
my
foolishnesse
.
but
lingringly
painfull
and
lothsome
;
all
which
is
most
justly
brought
upon
me
by
my
sin
,
which
I
have
foolishly
committed
.
But
I
would
take
no
notice
of
their
designes
;
13
But
I
as
a
deafe
man
heard
not
,
I
was
as
a
dumbe
man
,
that
openeth
not
his
mouth
.
onely
in
a
patient
and
humble
silence
commending
my selfe
to
thy
blessed
care
,
and
them
to
thy
just
revenge
.
If
thou
didst
not
sustaine
me
,
O
Lord
,
17
For
I
am
ready
to
halt
.
I
am
ready
to
be
utterly
depressed
with
my
calamity
,
and
to
yeeld
unto
the
weake
doubts
and
diffidence
of
my
naturall
corruption
.
PSALM
.
XXXIX
.
I
Have
set
downe
this
constant
resolution
in
my
heart
,
1
I
said
,
I
will
take
heed
to
my
wayes
,
that
I
sinne
not
with
my
tongue
:
I
will
keepe
my
mouth
with
a
bridle
whiles
the
wicked
is
before
me
.
that
I
will
looke
carefully
to
my selfe
;
and
however
my
affliction
bee
very
great
,
yet
that
I
will
not
give
my
tongue
leave
to
breake
into
any
impatient
,
or
unbeseeming
speeches
,
whiles
it
pleaseth
God
to
exercise
me
with
the
malice
of
wicked
men
.
I
refrained
my
tongue
from
speaking
that
,
2
I
held
my
peace
,
even
from
good
;
and
my
sorrow
was
stirred
.
which
I
might
have
justly
said
in
my
own
defence
,
and
in
their
reproofe
and
conviction
,
though
I
were
so
much
the
more
pained
in
my
suppression
thereof
.
PSALM
.
XL
.
HE
delivered
mee
out
of
extreme
distresse
,
2
He
brought
me
out
of
an
horrible
pit
,
out
of
the
miry
clay
,
and
set
my
feet
upon
a
rocke
,
&c.
and
misery
,
and
out
of
so
wofull
a
condition
,
as
wherein
there
was
neither
comfort
not
hope
;
&
set
me
upon
the
firme
ground
of
good
assurance
,
and
stedfast
safety
.
I
doe
not
come
to
thee
,
O
Lord
,
6
Sacrifice
and
offering
thou
didst
not
desire
,
mine
eares
hast
thou
opened
,
burnt
offerings
and
sin
offerings
hast
thou
not
required
.
in
the
formalities
of
legall
sacrifices
,
as
thinking
to
please
thee
by
these
outward
acts
of
devotion
;
but
I
bring
a
sincere
heart
to
thee
,
and
a
prepared
eare
,
in
comparison
whereof
,
burnt
offerings
and
sinne
offerings
are
of
no
value
to
thee
.
When
thou
hadst
thus
addressed
my
heart
,
7
Then
said
I
,
Lo
,
I
come
,
in
the
volume
of
the
booke
it
is
written
of
mee
.
and
my
eare
,
then
I
said
cheerfully
,
Behold
,
Lord
,
I
am
ready
to
consecrate
my selfe
unto
thee
;
In
the
volume
of
thine
everlasting
counsell
,
signified
by
thy
revealed
will
,
8
I
delight
to
doe
thy
will
,
O
God
.
it
is
written
both
of
me
,
and
especially
of
thy
blessed
Sonne
,
whose
type
I
beare
,
that
wee
should
doe
thy
will
cheerfully
and
effectually
.
These
evills
which
mine
iniquities
have
brought
upon
me
,
are
so
many
and
great
,
12
Mine
iniquities
have
taken
hold
of
me
,
so
that
I
am
not
able
to
looke
up
.
that
I
am
not
able
to
sustaine
them
,
but
must
needs
droupe
under
them
,
without
thy
mercifull
release
.
PSALM
.
XLI
.
1
As
the
Hart
panteth
for
the
water-brookes
,
so
panteth
my
soule
after
thee
,
O
God
.
THe
thirsty
and
panting
Deere
in
the
extremitie
of
drought
,
doth
not
more
eagerly
long
for
the
water-brookes
,
wherein
to
coole
and
refresh
himselfe
,
then
I
doe
for
my
accesse
to
thy
holy
Sanctuary
,
O
Lord
,
even
to
thy
Tabernacle
from
whence
I
am
forcibly
driven
.
2
My
soule
thirsteth
for
God
.
My
soule
doth
vehemently
thirstafter
this
thy
presence
.
When
I
remember
my
former
happinesse
;
how
I
had
the
liberty
and
favour
of
leading
the
multitude
up
to
thine
holy
Tabernacle
;
4
When
I
remember
these
things
,
I
powre
out
my
soule
in
me
;
for
I
had
gone
with
the
multitude
;
I
went
with
them
to
the
house
of
God
,
with
the
voice
of
joy
and
praise
.
and
bethinke
my selfe
with
what
joy
and
melody
we
went
up
heretofore
,
to
this
house
of
thine
,
I
cannot
but
poure
out
my
soule
into
teares
,
and
lamentations
,
to
consider
my
greivous
restraint
,
and
exile
from
it
.
6
O
my
God
,
my
soule
is
cast
downe
within
me
;
therefore
will
I
remember
thee
from
the
land
of
Iordan
,
&
of
the
Hermonites
,
from
the
hill
Missar
.
My
soule
is
cast
downe
with
this
affliction
;
in
whom
should
I
then
seeke
for
comfort
,
but
in
thee
,
O
God
;
therefore
since
I
cannot
be
present
at
thine
house
,
yet
I
will
ever
remember
and
thinke
upon
it
,
where
ever
I
am
in
my
utmost
banishment
;
whether
in
that
Easterne
land
beyond
Jordan
,
or
the
Southerne
coast
of
the
mountaines
of
Hermonim
,
or
in
this
little
obscure
hill
,
wherein
I
now
am
.
7
Deepe
calleth
unto
deepe
at
the
noise
of
thy
water-spouts
.
One
affliction
(
like
so
many
waves
)
comes
in
the
necke
of
another
,
and
in
a
miserable
succession
as
it
were
,
calls
for
the
next
;
upon
thy
predetermination
of
these
my
adversities
,
which
doe
as
it
were
gush
out
from
thee
,
by
those
conveiances
which
thou
hast
ordained
.
The
Lord
will
be
gratiously
present
,
to
help
and
comfort
me
;
8
Yet
the
Lord
will
command
his
loving
kindnesse
in
the
day
time
,
and
in
the
night
his
long
shall
be
with
me
.
and
,
as
in
the
day-time
,
hee
will
cheare
me
up
,
with
the
sense
of
his
loving
kindnesse
,
so
in
the
night
also
,
he
will
put
songs
of
praise
and
thanksgiving
into
my
mouth
.
PSALM
XLIIII
.
12
Thou
sellest
thy
people
for
nought
,
and
dost
not
increase
thy
wealth
by
their
price
.
WE
are
made
more
base
,
O
God
,
then
those
bondslaves
,
that
are
sold
by
their
victors
;
there
is
somewhat
given
for
them
to
their
owners
;
but
as
for
us
,
O
Lord
,
thou
hast
sold
us
for
nothing
;
and
hast
as
it
were
cast
us
away
,
as
unworthy
to
be
prized
.
19
Though
thou
hast
broken
us
in
the
place
of
Dragons
.
Though
thou
have
humbled
us
so
low
,
as
to
the
very
bottom
of
the
deepe
;
and
hast
cast
us
down
into
the
extreamest
degree
of
sorrow
,
and
misery
.
PSALM
.
XLV
.
I
Speake
of
that
holy
ditty
,
1
I
speake
of
the
things
which
I
have
made
touching
the
King
;
My
tongue
is
the
pen
of
a
ready
writer
.
which
I
have
made
touching
King
Solomon
,
in
the
type
of
him
,
that
was
greater
then
Solomon
,
even
the
King
of
glory
,
the
great
Bridegroome
of
his
Spouse
the
Church
:
My
tongue
shall
be
swift
,
and
free
in
her
expressions
of
his
just
praises
.
Oh
Saviour
,
there
is
more
true
inward
beauty
in
thee
,
2
Thou
art
fairer
then
the
children
of
men
;
grace
is
powred
into
thy
lips
.
then
in
all
the
sonnes
of
men
,
yea
all
the
glory
and
excellence
which
they
have
,
is
onely
derived
from
thee
;
So
full
of
grace
were
thy
lips
,
that
thou
spakest
as
never
man
spake
.
As
thou
art
armed
with
infinite
power
,
3
Gird
thy
sword
upon
thy
thigh
,
O
thou
most
mightie
;
with
thy
glory
and
majestie
.
O
thou
Lord
of
hosts
;
so
let
it
please
thee
to
buckle
thy selfe
to
the
exercise
of
this
power
,
to
the
subduing
of
the
many
and
mighty
enemies
of
thy
Church
,
and
decke
thy selfe
with
such
glory
,
and
majesty
,
as
may
confound
thy
opposers
;
Goe
thou
on
,
happily
,
4
And
in
thy
majesty
ride
on
prosperously
,
because
of
truth
and
meeknesse
and
righteousnesse
,
and
thy
right
hand
shall
teach
thee
terrible
things
.
to
execute
the
great
administration
of
thy
Kingly
office
,
in
the
behalfe
of
thy
Church
,
because
of
the
meeknesse
of
thy
person
,
and
truth
of
thy
word
,
and
righteousnesse
,
of
thy
promises
and
performances
;
and
the
right
hand
of
thy
power
shall
bring
to
passe
strange
,
and
fearefull
things
.
Thy
judgements
are
severely
and
mortally
executed
upon
the
enemies
of
thy
divine
Soverainty
;
5
Thine
arrowes
are
sharp
in
the
heart
of
the
Kings
enemies
;
whereby
the
people
fall
under
thee
.
and
upon
the
sight
thereof
,
the
people
of
the
world
are
glad
to
humble
themselves
under
thine
almighty
hand
.
The
thrones
of
earthly
Princes
are
(
like
themselves
)
brittle
and
variable
,
6
Thy
throne
,
O
God
,
is
for
ever
and
ever
,
and
the
scepter
of
thy
Kingdome
is
a
right
scepter
.
and
their
government
many
times
drawne
aside
to
protect
evill
,
and
depresse
good
;
but
thy
throne
,
O
Saviour
,
is
everlasting
;
even
when
heaven
shall
passe
,
it
shall
continue
,
and
thy
government
can
be
no
other
then
holy
and
righteous
.
Therefore
God
,
even
thy
God
,
7
Therefore
God
,
even
thy
God
,
hath
anointed
thee
with
the
oyle
of
gladnesse
above
thy
fellowes
.
hath
anointed
thee
from
everlasting
,
as
the
King
,
Priest
,
and
Prophet
of
thy
Church
,
with
that
heavenly
Oyle
,
whereby
he
hath
gladded
the
hearts
of
all
thy
chosen
people
;
and
hath
endowed
thine
assumed
humanity
;
with
all
divine
graces
,
above
all
meere
mankinde
.
As
thy
garments
,
O
Solomon
,
8
All
thy
garments
smell
of
myrrhe
,
aloes
,
and
cassia
,
out
of
the
yvory
palaces
whereby
they
have
made
thee
glad
.
are
persumed
with
that
precious
confection
,
which
is
made
of
the
choisest
odors
,
when
thou
comest
out
of
thine
yvory
palaces
;
with
which
excellent
fragrancies
,
thine
attendants
have
cheared
thy
heart
;
so
it
is
with
thee
,
O
Saviour
,
thine
humane
nature
,
wherewith
thou
art
clad
,
is
furnished
with
all
graces
and
perfections
,
when
thou
descendest
out
of
the
glorious
palace
of
heaven
;
wherby
thou
wert
chearefully
inabled
to
performe
this
great
worke
of
thy
mediation
.
9
Kings
daughters
were
amongst
thine
honorable
women
,
upon
thy
right
hand
did
stand
the
Queen
in
gold
of
Ophir
.
Thou
hast
the
honourable
attendance
of
many
noble
,
and
famous
Congregations
,
that
desire
,
and
delight
to
wait
upon
thine
ordinances
;
But
the
spouse
,
thine
holy
Catholike
Church
,
is
so
honoured
by
thee
,
that
shee
is
set
upon
thy
right
hand
,
clothed
with
all
true
glory
,
and
magnificence
.
10
Hearken
,
O
daughter
,
and
consider
,
and
incline
thine
eare
,
forget
also
thy
fathers
house
.
And
now
,
O
daughter
of
Aegypt
,
heare
what
I
shall
say
to
thee
,
in
type
of
the
true
Church
and
Spouse
of
my
Saviour
;
in
liew
of
so
great
mercy
,
as
God
hath
shewed
thee
,
in
singling
thee
out
of
the
world
,
it
is
thy
duty
to
forget
the
corrupt
condition
of
thy
nature
,
and
to
be
aliened
in
thine
affections
,
from
all
earthly
things
;
it
it
not
for
thee
to
thinke
any
more
of
the
Aegypt
of
this
world
;
but
to
be
as
a
stranger
to
all
earthly
vanities
.
11
So
shall
the
King
greatly
desire
thy
beauty
:
for
he
is
thy
Lord
,
and
worship
thou
him
.
So
shall
God
take
pleasure
in
those
graces
,
which
he
hath
given
thee
thus
to
improve
;
and
be
graciously
affected
with
thy
holy
obedience
,
which
thou
justly
reservest
for
him
alone
;
for
he
is
the
Lord
thy
God
;
and
therefore
all
thy
worship
and
service
is
due
to
none
but
him
.
12
And
the
daughter
of
Tyre
shall
be
there
with
a
gift
;
even
the
rich
among
the
people
shall
intreat
thy
favour
.
The
neighbouring
,
and
yet
,
forraine
Churches
,
shall
,
in
an
acknowledgement
of
thy
great
honour
,
and
happinesse
,
present
thee
with
the
service
of
their
love
,
and
gifts
of
their
bounty
;
and
those
that
are
great
and
famous
in
their
reputation
shall
seeke
communion
with
thee
.
13
The
Kings
Daughter
is
all
glorious
within
,
her
clothing
is
of
wrought
gold
.
Solomons
Bride
the
daughter
of
Pharaoh
;
and
Christs
Spouse
the
daughter
of
the
King
of
heaven
,
are
both
inwardly
glorious
,
the
one
with
rich
embroideries
,
the
other
with
excellent
and
heavenly
graces
;
the
one
is
clothed
with
gold
,
the
other
with
the
righteousnesse
of
her
Saviour
,
and
with
all
divine
vertues
.
14
She
shall
be
brought
to
the
King
in
raiment
of
needle
worke
;
the
virgins
her
companions
shall
bee
brought
unto
thee
.
Neither
hath
she
this
glory
put
upon
her
,
onely
to
please
,
and
amaze
the
eyes
of
the
beholders
,
but
the
maine
use
of
this
goodly
bravery
,
is
,
that
she
shall
appeare
glorious
in
the
eyes
of
the
King
of
glory
,
her
celestiall
husband
,
to
whom
she
shall
be
presented
in
this
goodly
habit
of
grace
;
not
without
the
attendance
of
all
those
beleeving
soules
,
that
appertaine
to
that
blessed
traine
of
hers
.
15
With
gladnesse
&
rejoycing
shall
they
bee
brought
,
they
shall
enter
into
the
Kings
Palace
.
With
unspeakeable
joy
and
triumph
shall
they
bee
presented
unto
the
throne
of
glory
;
even
into
that
Palace
,
not
made
with
hands
,
eternall
in
the
heavens
;
the
seat
and
mansion
of
the
ever-living
God
shall
they
be
brought
,
by
the
ministery
,
and
with
the
acclamation
of
the
blessed
Angells
of
God
.
This
happie
marriage
of
thine
shall
be
blessed
with
multitudes
of
children
,
who
shall
succeed
their
fathers
,
16
In
stead
of
thy
fathers
shall
be
thy
children
whom
thou
maiest
make
Princes
in
all
the
earth
.
in
a
comfortable
and
during
government
;
the
issue
and
condition
whereof
shall
be
so
large
,
and
happie
,
that
they
shall
be
so
many
Kings
upon
;
earth
and
all
thrones
shall
bee
furnished
with
Princes
from
thy
loines
,
for
as
much
as
all
thy
spirituall
children
are
a
royall
generation
unto
God
.
O
my
God
,
and
Saviour
,
I
,
17
I
will
make
thy
name
to
be
remembred
in
all
generations
;
therefore
shal
the
people
praise
thee
for
ever
and
ever
.
who
by
thy
gratious
inspiration
have
made
this
Bridall-song
unto
thee
,
will
celebrate
and
praise
thy
blessed
name
to
all
generations
;
and
will
stirre
up
thy
people
to
blesse
and
praise
thee
for
ever
and
ever
.
PSALM
.
XLVI
.
LEt
the
sea
of
this
world
roare
,
4
There
is
a
river
,
the
streames
whereof
shall
make
glad
the
Citie
of
God
.
and
be
never
so
unquiet
,
the
holy
city
Jerusalem
,
the
type
of
Gods
Church
,
hath
a
litle
river
,
even
Gihon
,
or
Kidron
,
whose
calme
and
gentle
streames
shall
abundantly
refresh
it
;
and
the
mysticall
Jerusalem
hath
both
the
waters
of
life
,
the
word
of
the
ever-living
God
,
to
comfort
and
satisfie
it
here
;
and
those
living
waters
of
life
eternall
in
the
Paradise
of
God
,
to
make
it
everlastingly
happie
.
He
can
(
when
he
pleaseth
)
put
an
end
to
those
broiles
,
9
He
maketh
warres
to
cease
unto
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
he
breaketh
the
bowe
,
and
cutteth
the
speare
in
peeces
,
be
burneth
the
chariot
in
the
fire
.
and
tyrannous
oppositions
,
and
persecutions
,
wherewith
his
Church
is
wont
to
be
infested
;
and
can
cause
the
enemies
thereof
to
be
still
,
PSALM
.
XLVII
.
HE
hath
gratiously
made
choise
of
us
,
4
He
shall
chuse
our
inheritance
for
us
,
the
excellency
of
Iacob
whom
he
loved
.
for
his
peculiar
people
,
and
of
the
land
of
Canaan
for
an
inheritance
for
us
,
and
hath
purchased
,
and
prepared
a
more
glorious
inheritance
for
us
above
;
even
the
inheritance
of
his
Saints
in
light
;
and
in
the
meane
time
,
hath
graced
us
with
all
those
noble
priviledges
which
are
appropriated
to
the
seed
of
Jacob
,
whom
he
loved
.
As
the
Arke
of
God
is
gone
with
much
triumph
and
joy
to
be
placed
in
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
5
God
is
gone
up
with
a
shout
,
the
Lord
with
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
.
so
the
Sonne
of
God
is
with
much
rejoycing
of
Angells
and
men
,
both
received
into
his
Evangelicall
Church
on
earth
,
and
afterwards
taken
up
into
the
glory
of
heaven
.
9
For
the
shields
of
the
earth
belong
unto
God
.
Unto
God
onely
belongeth
the
safe
and
gratious
protection
of
his
Church
,
and
children
;
and
he
accordingly
raiseth
up
and
defendeth
those
Princes
and
governors
,
under
whose
rule
his
Church
is
preserved
in
peace
.
PSALM
.
XLVIII
.
4
For
lo
,
the
Kings
were
assembled
,
they
passed
by
together
.
THe
heathen
Kings
,
especially
Senacherib
,
and
his
mighty
hoast
&
assistants
,
came
up
against
Jerusalem
,
with
menaces
of
utter
destruction
;
but
they
staid
not
long
,
before
those
walles
,
ere
they
were
sent
away
with
shame
and
slaughter
.
7
Thou
breakest
the
shippes
of
Tarshish
with
an
Eastwinde
.
As
a
Navie
by
sea
is
dispersed
by
a
furious
East-winde
,
so
didst
thou
,
O
Lord
,
scatter
and
discomfit
those
mighty
enemies
that
came
up
against
Hierusalem
.
8
As
we
have
heard
,
so
we
have
seene
into
the
city
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
.
According
to
the
relation
of
thy
former
deliverances
of
thy
poeple
,
reported
to
us
by
our
forefathers
,
so
have
our
eyes
beene
witnesses
of
thy
present
rescue
of
our
city
,
and
nation
.
13
Tell
the
towers
thereof
;
marke
well
her
bulwarkes
,
consider
her
Palaces
.
Looke
well
,
O
ye
beholders
,
upon
the
many
and
goodly
towers
of
Jerusalem
,
upon
her
strong
fortifications
,
upon
her
faire
Palaces
,
and
as
thereby
you
shall
bee
excited
to
praise
God
for
the
deliverance
of
so
noble
and
beautifull
a
pile
;
so
take
occasion
thereby
to
thinke
of
the
splendor
and
glory
of
that
heavenly
Jerusalem
which
is
above
.
PSALM
.
XLIX
.
5
Why
should
I
feare
in
the
dayes
of
evill
,
when
the
iniquitie
of
my
heeles
shall
compasse
me
about
.
WHy
should
I
feare
upon
any
occasion
whatsoever
?
Whether
it
be
upon
the
conscience
of
the
iniquity
of
my
owne
foot
steps
,
or
whether
upon
the
prosecution
of
those
enemies
,
which
follow
me
at
the
heeles
,
and
are
ready
to
environ
me
?
7
None
of
them
can
by
any
meanes
redeeme
his
brother
,
nor
give
God
a
ransome
for
him
.
It
is
not
in
the
power
of
the
wealthy
,
&
great
men
of
the
world
,
to
ransome
another
man
from
death
,
by
all
their
riches
and
treasures
;
For
the
life
of
man
is
of
greater
price
,
and
value
,
then
can
be
countervailed
by
any
earthly
thing
;
8
For
the
redemption
of
their
soule
is
pretious
;
and
it
ceaseth
for
ever
.
and
therefore
this
redemption
is
a
thing
not
to
be
effected
,
or
hoped
for
at
all
.
14
And
the
upright
shall
have
dominion
over
them
in
the
morning
,
and
their
beautie
shall
consume
in
the
grave
,
from
their
dwelling
.
But
however
they
flourish
,
and
sway
here
,
yet
after
the
long
night
of
the
grave
is
past
,
in
the
morning
of
the
resurrection
,
the
just
and
righteous
servants
of
God
,
whom
they
have
here
trampled
upon
,
shall
so
have
dominion
over
them
,
that
they
shall
sit
as
their
Judges
;
In
the
meane
time
all
their
glory
and
bravery
shall
bee
consumed
,
and
rott
away
in
the
dull
of
their
grave
.
That
man
,
who
lives
in
outward
honor
,
and
yet
wants
true
wisedome
,
and
understanding
,
to
know
God
;
20
Man
that
is
in
honor
and
understandeth
not
,
is
like
the
beasts
that
perish
.
and
himselfe
,
lives
as
a
beast
,
and
dies
as
a
beast
brutishly
.
PSALM
.
L.
HEare
,
O
ye
inhabitants
,
of
the
earth
;
1
The
mighty
God
,
even
the
Lord
hath
spoken
,
and
called
the
earth
from
the
rising
of
the
Sun
to
the
going
downe
of
the
same
.
the
great
and
mighty
God
of
heaven
having
taken
just
notice
of
the
extreame
depravednesse
of
the
wayes
of
men
,
calls
you
to
account
of
this
your
universall
wickednesse
,
even
all
the
world
over
,
from
one
side
of
the
earth
to
the
other
.
Behold
,
2
Out
of
Sion
the
perfection
of
beauty
God
hath
shined
.
God
hath
shewed
himselfe
in
his
holy
hill
of
Sion
(
where
his
temple
,
the
glory
of
the
whole
earth
standeth
)
there
he
exhibits
his
Majestie
,
and
thence
shall
he
controll
the
wickednesse
of
men
.
In
great
terror
,
3
Our
God
shall
come
and
shall
not
keep
silence
,
a
fire
shall
devoure
before
him
,
and
it
shall
bee
very
tempestuous
round
about
him
.
and
majesty
shall
God
declare
his
displeasure
against
the
presumptuous
sinnes
of
men
;
for
he
shall
come
attended
with
fire
,
and
tempest
;
a
devouring
fire
shall
goe
before
him
,
and
a
fearefull
tempest
shall
be
round
about
him
.
He
shall
appeale
both
to
the
heavens
,
and
earth
,
4
Hee
shall
call
to
the
heaven
above
,
and
to
the
earth
,
that
he
may
judge
his
people
.
as
the
witnesses
of
his
just
proceedings
with
men
,
and
their
too
just
deservings
of
judgements
,
and
as
the
summoners
of
this
great
appearance
.
Let
that
heaven
,
5
Gather
my
Saints
together
,
those
that
have
made
a
covenant
with
me
by
sacrifice
.
and
that
earth
(
saith
he
)
summon
together
before
me
,
that
chosen
people
of
mine
,
who
have
made
an
externall
profession
of
my
name
,
and
have
,
by
the
continuall
use
of
their
sacrifices
,
outwardly
renewed
their
couenant
with
me
.
Yea
,
those
heavens
shall
not
only
summon
his
people
,
6
And
the
heavens
shall
declare
his
righteousnesse
;
for
God
is
judge
himselfe
.
and
witnesse
their
wickednesse
,
but
shall
also
proclaime
,
and
declare
to
the
world
,
his
apparent
justice
,
both
in
giving
his
law
,
and
in
exacting
it
of
them
;
neither
shall
their
hypocrisie
any
longer
deceive
the
eyes
of
men
,
for
now
,
God
himselfe
(
who
cannot
be
deluded
)
will
unmaske
their
wickednesse
,
before
all
the
world
.
Doe
not
thinke
to
choke
me
with
the
formalities
of
thine
outward
sacrifices
,
8
I
will
not
reprove
thee
for
thy
sacrifices
,
&c.
these
are
not
the
things
I
stand
upon
.
9
I
will
take
no
bullocke
,
&c.
PSALM
.
LI
.
4
Against
thee
,
thee
onely
have
I
sinned
;
and
done
this
evill
in
thy
sight
;
that
thou
mightst
be
justified
when
thou
speakest
,
and
be
cleare
when
thou
judgest
.
IT
is
only
thy
prohibition
,
O
God
,
that
can
make
a
sin
;
I
have
sinned
against
men
,
but
it
is
thy
Law
that
I
have
violated
,
in
that
my
offence
;
and
if
I
have
so
carried
my
sinne
that
the
world
takes
not
notice
of
it
,
yet
I
know
it
cannot
be
hid
from
thee
;
thou
onely
,
as
thou
canst
charge
me
with
it
,
so
canst
remit
it
unto
me
:
I
doe
therefore
freely
acknowledge
these
horrible
sinnes
of
mine
,
that
I
may
clearely
acquite
thee
in
thy
proceedings
against
me
;
the
reproofe
of
thy
Prophet
,
the
menaces
of
thy
judgement
are
too
well
deserved
on
my
part
;
doe
what
thou
wilt
with
me
,
I
must
needs
justifie
thy
severe
courses
against
me
.
6
And
in
the
hidden
part
thou
shalt
make
mee
to
know
wisedome
.
Notwithstanding
this
darknesse
,
that
I
haue
brought
upon
my
soule
,
by
my
sinne
,
thou
shalt
in
thy
great
mercy
so
inlighten
me
,
that
in
the
secret
corners
of
my
heart
,
I
shall
understand
that
wonderfull
mystery
of
my
redemption
and
Salvation
in
the
blood
of
my
Saviour
.
7
Purge
me
with
hyssop
,
and
I
shall
be
cleane
;
wash
me
,
and
I
shall
be
whiter
then
snow
.
Oh
,
doe
thou
then
by
that
precious
blood
,
sprinkled
upon
my
soule
by
a
true
faith
,
(
which
was
,
and
is
figured
in
the
legall
aspersions
)
cleanse
me
from
mine
iniquities
;
so
shall
I
be
pure
and
innocent
in
thy
sight
;
wash
me
in
that
all-sufficient
laver
of
the
blood
of
my
Saviour
,
so
shall
I
be
whiter
then
snow
,
before
thee
.
8
Make
me
to
heare
joy
and
gladnesse
;
that
the
bones
which
thou
hast
broken
may
rejoyce
.
Doe
thou
speake
peace
and
reconciliation
to
thy
servant
;
renew
the
joy
of
my
heart
,
in
the
comfortable
assurance
of
thy
forgivenesse
,
that
so
my
soule
which
is
now
dejected
,
and
justly
grieved
,
for
my
sinne
,
may
find
cause
of
rejoycing
in
thee
.
11
Cast
me
not
away
from
thy
presence
,
and
take
not
thy
holy
spirit
from
me
.
Howsoever
I
have
deserved
that
thou
shouldest
cast
me
off
,
and
strip
me
of
all
the
graces
,
and
gifts
of
thy
spirit
,
which
thou
hast
blessed
me
with
;
Yet
,
O
Lord
,
doe
not
thou
deale
thus
with
me
,
but
continue
me
in
thy
presence
,
and
continue
thy
graces
in
me
.
12
Restore
unto
mee
the
joy
of
thy
salvation
,
and
uphold
me
with
thy
free
spirit
.
How
can
I
,
O
Lord
,
be
other
then
pensive
,
and
miserable
,
whiles
I
stand
in
these
termes
with
thee
?
what
comfort
can
I
finde
,
till
my
heart
be
assured
of
thy
favour
?
Oh
doe
thou
restore
to
me
that
joy
of
thine
holy
Ghost
,
which
I
have
wont
to
feele
in
the
cleare
and
evident
apprehension
of
my
salvation
;
and
though
I
have
made
my selfe
a
slave
to
my
sinne
,
yet
doe
thou
free
me
by
thy
good
Spirit
;
and
thereby
doe
thou
maintaine
me
in
this
happy
liberty
of
thy
service
.
16
For
thou
desirest
not
sacrifice
,
else
I
would
give
it
;
thou
delightest
not
in
burnt
offerings
.
O
God
,
it
is
not
the
price
,
or
the
outward
ceremony
of
legall
sacrifices
,
that
either
thou
takest
pleasure
in
,
or
I
affect
to
rest
in
;
else
I
would
be
glad
to
come
to
thee
with
thousands
of
rammes
;
but
these
bare
externall
rites
are
not
the
thing
thou
requirest
.
Here
is
another
and
a
better
sacrifice
,
17
The
sacrifices
of
God
are
a
broken
;
&c.
A
broken
and
contrite
heart
O
God
thou
wilt
not
despise
.
which
I
present
thee
withall
,
even
a
broken
and
humbled
soule
;
and
this
I
know
(
such
is
thy
wonderfull
mercy
)
cannot
but
be
very
acceptable
unto
thee
.
PSALM
.
LII
.
OH
thou
vaine
,
and
foolish
Doeg
,
1
Why
boastest
thou
thy selfe
in
mischiefe
,
O
mighty
man
?
the
goodnes
of
God
indureth
continually
.
why
doest
thou
thus
pride
thy selfe
in
Sauls
favour
,
as
if
thou
wert
now
able
to
doe
what
mischiefe
thou
listest
?
know
,
that
there
is
an
higher
hand
,
that
can
either
stint
thee
,
or
cut
thee
off
,
at
pleasure
,
in
vaine
shalt
thou
strive
against
that
ommipotent
power
,
and
goodnesse
,
which
ever
remaines
ready
to
assist
and
deliver
his
Church
.
PSALM
.
LIII
.
THere
is
none
so
foolish
,
as
an
obdured
sinner
;
1
The
foole
hath
said
in
his
heart
there
is
no
God
.
and
that
foole
doth
herein
most
approve
his
folly
,
in
that
(
though
with
his
mouth
he
dare
not
,
yet
)
in
his
heart
he
hath
said
,
There
is
no
God
;
so
lewd
are
his
imaginations
,
desires
,
and
affections
,
as
if
he
verely
thought
and
resolved
,
there
is
no
supreme
power
,
that
takes
notice
of
,
and
will
revenge
his
lawlesse
impieties
.
See
Psalm
14.4
.
and
so
for
the
whole
Psalm
.
4
Have
the
workers
of
iniquitie
no
knowledge
?
&c.
PSALM
.
LIV
.
OH
God
,
doe
thou
save
me
by
thy
mighty
power
;
1
Save
me
,
O
God
,
by
thy
Name
,
and
judge
mee
by
thy
strength
.
and
stand
out
for
me
in
my
just
vindication
,
by
thy
strength
.
PSALM
.
LV
.
O
Lord
,
doe
thou
destroy
mine
enemies
,
9
Destroy
,
O
Lord
,
and
divide
their
tongues
;
for
I
have
seene
violence
and
strife
in
the
City
.
and
for
this
cause
doe
thou
divide
them
in
their
plots
,
and
consultations
;
that
they
may
crosse
each
other
in
their
conspiracies
,
and
attemps
,
for
I
have
,
too
well
seene
them
apt
both
to
devise
,
and
execute
violent
practices
against
thy
Church
.
It
was
not
an
open
and
professed
enemie
that
hath
12
For
it
was
not
an
enemy
that
reproched
mee
,
then
I
could
have
borne
it
,
&c.
offered
this
cruell
measure
to
me
,
for
then
I
could
have
borne
it
off
,
&
have
wisely
avoided
it
;
or
if
I
must
needs
have
suffered
it
,
I
could
have
endured
it
with
so
much
more
patience
,
by
how
much
I
should
have
more
expected
it
.
13
But
it
was
thou
,
a
man
,
mine
equall
,
my
guid
,
and
my
acquaintance
.
But
it
was
thou
,
O
Achitophel
,
a
man
of
note
,
of
noble
rancke
,
of
great
respect
with
me
;
whom
I
used
familiarly
.
14
We
tooke
sweet
counsell
together
,
and
walked
unto
the
house
of
God
in
company
.
With
whom
I
did
oft
communicate
my
counsells
,
as
with
my
bosome-friend
;
yea
,
whom
profession
of
religious
devotion
had
(
as
I
supposed
)
assured
to
me
,
as
my
true
friend
;
whiles
we
oft
walked
unto
the
house
of
God
,
in
a
loving
partnership
of
holy
duties
.
19
Because
they
have
no
changes
;
therefore
they
feare
not
God
.
Because
their
prosperity
continues
,
and
they
finde
no
change
of
their
estate
,
no
interposition
of
crosses
and
troubles
,
therefore
their
hearts
are
hardened
against
that
God
,
by
whom
they
are
insensibly
blessed
,
neither
doe
they
stand
in
awe
of
that
hand
of
justice
,
whose
smart
they
have
never
felt
.
PSALM
.
LVI
.
3
What
time
I
am
afraid
,
I
will
trust
in
thee
.
HOwsoever
(
such
as
my
weaknesse
is
)
I
cannot
but
be
overtaken
with
some
feare
,
yet
my
feare
shall
never
transport
me
from
my
trust
,
and
confidence
in
thee
;
but
in
the
midst
of
that
my
naturall
timorousnesse
,
I
will
cast
my selfe
upon
thee
,
and
repose
my
heart
upon
thy
mercy
,
8
Thou
tellest
my
wandrings
,
put
thou
my
teares
into
thy
bottle
;
are
they
not
in
thy
booke
?
Oh
God
,
thou
takest
full
notice
of
all
the
persecutions
that
I
have
undergone
,
thou
notest
every
step
of
my
long
,
and
forced
wandrings
;
Oh
let
not
any
of
those
teares
which
I
shed
,
be
spilt
in
the
dust
,
keepe
thou
them
,
as
most
precious
liquor
,
in
thy
bottle
;
Yea
,
Lord
,
thou
hast
done
it
already
;
thy
favour
hath
prevented
me
,
thou
hast
set
downe
the
number
of
all
teares
in
thy
booke
of
everlasting
record
.
PSALM
LVII
.
4
My
soule
is
among
Lyons
,
and
I
lie
even
among
them
that
are
set
on
fire
,
even
the
sonnes
of
men
,
whose
teeth
are
speares
and
arrowes
,
and
their
tongues
a
sharp
sword
.
O
Lord
,
I
am
beset
with
cruell
and
bloody
enemies
,
whose
hearts
are
inflamed
with
deadly
malice
against
me
;
even
men
given
over
to
wickednesse
;
whose
mouthes
are
full
of
mischievous
slanders
,
&
reproaches
,
wherewith
they
indevour
to
wound
me
to
the
death
.
7
My
heart
is
fixed
O
Lord
(
or
prepared
)
my
heart
is
fixed
I
will
sing
and
giue
praise
.
O
God
,
I
doe
not
suddenly
,
and
abruptly
breake
forth
into
these
praises
of
thy
name
,
as
a
thing
not
before
thought
of
,
but
I
have
seriously
digested
in
my
soule
these
my
hearty
thanksgivings
unto
thee
.
And
therefore
,
(
O
thou
my
tongue
)
which
is
the
only
instrument
wherewith
I
can
expresse
the
glory
of
my
God
)
be
thou
stirred
up
chearefully
,
8
Awake
my
glory
,
&c.
to
utter
the
praises
of
my
gratious
deliverer
.
PSALM
.
LVIII
.
IN
stead
of
balancing
all
things
by
justice
,
2
You
weigh
the
violence
of
your
hands
in
the
earth
.
ye
weigh
them
according
to
the
violence
of
your
owne
passions
;
that
measure
,
which
may
satisfie
your
malice
(
and
no
other
)
is
held
sufficient
.
Neither
is
this
any
sudden
surprisall
with
evill
,
3
The
wicked
are
estranged
from
the
wombe
:
they
goe
astray
assoone
as
they
be
borne
,
&c.
but
it
is
a
long
continued
habit
of
wickednesse
;
their
disposition
hath
beene
perverse
,
and
malicious
;
even
from
their
infancy
;
and
so
they
still
continue
,
proceeding
from
evill
to
worse
.
My
enemies
,
O
Lord
,
are
like
unto
Serpents
,
4
Their
poyson
is
like
the
poyson
of
a
Serpent
;
they
are
like
the
deafe
adder
that
stoppeth
her
eare
,
and
their
malice
like
unto
deadly
poyson
;
yet
are
they
not
like
every
Serpent
;
some
there
are
,
which
are
not
so
crafty
,
and
whose
poyson
is
not
so
deadly
;
5
Which
will
not
harken
to
the
voice
of
the
charmer
,
charme
he
never
so
wisely
.
but
my
enemies
are
like
the
aspe
,
or
adder
,
whose
venome
killeth
speedily
;
and
,
which
beside
is
so
suttle
,
that
laying
one
eare
to
the
earth
,
and
stopping
the
other
with
his
taile
,
he
eludeth
all
the
power
of
whatsoever
incantation
;
so
doe
these
enemies
of
mine
;
no
wholsome
and
holy
advice
can
possibly
fasten
upon
them
,
no
threats
of
judgements
can
beat
them
off
from
their
intended
mischiefes
.
Let
their
dispatch
be
quicke
,
and
sudden
;
9
Before
your
pots
can
feele
the
thornes
,
hee
shall
take
them
away
as
with
a
whirlewinde
;
both
living
and
in
his
wrath
.
even
before
the
pot
can
boile
with
a
fire
of
drie
thornes
put
under
it
;
let
them
be
consumed
;
yea
,
God
shall
fetch
them
furiously
away
,
as
in
a
whirlewinde
;
swifter
then
thought
,
in
the
midst
of
their
life
,
and
the
height
of
their
strength
,
but
in
the
extremity
of
his
wrath
.
PSALM
.
LIX
.
THou
seest
,
O
God
,
5
Be
not
mercifull
to
any
wicked
transgressors
.
that
these
agents
of
Saul
doe
maliciously
persecute
me
;
they
know
well
enough
that
I
am
innocent
,
and
yet
they
seeke
to
take
away
my
life
;
Oh
doe
not
thou
give
way
to
their
wilfull
spight
,
and
rancorous
malice
.
Mine
enemies
are
like
to
ravening
dogges
,
6
They
returne
at
evening
,
they
make
a
noise
like
a
dogge
,
and
go
round
about
the
citie
.
which
run
about
the
citie
,
all
day
long
,
and
onely
late
at
night
come
to
their
kennell
;
in
the
meane
time
,
barking
and
baying
for
a
bone
to
supply
their
hunger
,
even
so
doe
mine
enemies
incessantly
bestirre
themselves
for
my
destruction
.
9
Because
of
his
strength
will
I
wait
upon
thee
;
for
God
is
my
defence
.
The
more
strong
,
and
the
more
malicious
Saul
is
,
the
more
will
I
looke
up
unto
thee
,
and
cast
my selfe
upon
thee
for
thy
protection
and
deliverance
,
for
thou
,
O
God
,
art
my
sure
refuge
in
my
greatest
distresses
.
PSALM
.
LX
.
2
Thou
hast
made
the
earth
to
tremble
,
&c.
heale
the
breaches
thereof
,
for
it
shaketh
.
OH
God
,
thou
seest
that
through
thy
just
judgment
upon
our
land
,
all
things
are
out
of
order
;
and
,
as
it
is
seene
oftentimes
in
earth
quakes
,
here
are
fearefull
breaches
made
in
our
State
,
by
reason
of
our
sinnes
;
Oh
doe
thou
heale
up
these
breaches
which
our
sinnes
have
made
.
3
Thou
hast
made
us
to
drinke
the
wine
of
astonishment
.
Thou
hast
made
us
giddy
,
and
unable
to
guide
our selves
through
astonishment
at
thy
judgements
,
even
as
the
man
that
is
drunke
with
wine
,
reeleth
,
and
knowes
not
where
to
place
his
steps
.
4
Thou
hast
given
a
banner
to
them
that
feare
thee
,
that
it
may
be
displaied
because
of
the
truth
.
Oh
God
,
thou
hast
given
to
thy
people
an
happy
victorie
against
the
Syrians
;
and
hast
thereby
incouraged
them
to
depend
upon
thee
,
in
these
assaults
of
the
men
of
Edom
;
that
thou
maiest
thereby
be
glorified
in
the
truth
of
thy
promises
,
and
performances
.
6
God
hath
spoken
in
his
holinesse
,
I
will
rejoyce
,
I
will
divide
Shechem
,
and
mete
out
the
vally
of
Succoth
.
The
holy
God
,
who
can
never
faile
his
promises
,
hath
said
that
concerning
me
,
wherein
I
will
both
trust
,
and
triumph
;
Behold
,
he
hath
gratiously
assured
me
that
he
will
perfect
,
and
accomplish
this
kingdome
of
mine
,
which
he
hath
begun
;
&
that
part
of
it
which
is
yet
withheld
in
the
hands
of
Ishbosheth
,
Sauls
sonne
,
namely
Shechem
and
the
vally
of
Succoth
,
I
shall
receive
into
my
full
possession
.
7
Gilead
is
mine
,
and
Manasseth
is
mine
;
Ephraim
also
is
the
strength
of
mine
head
,
Iudah
is
my
lawgiver
.
As
for
Gilead
and
Manasseth
,
which
are
the
utmost
coasts
of
Canaan
,
they
are
as
surely
mine
,
as
if
they
had
yeelded
themselves
into
my
hands
already
;
&
as
for
the
tribe
of
Ephraim
,
I
make
account
of
that
as
my
chiefe
strength
,
and
the
maine
power
of
my
kingdome
;
Judah
(
as
by
Gods
appointment
and
prediction
was
fore-ordained
)
is
the
tribe
of
authority
,
which
shall
give
lawes
to
Israel
.
8
Moab
is
my
washpot
,
over
Edom
will
I
cast
out
my
shooe
,
Philistia
triumph
thou
because
of
me
.
And
as
for
the
bordering
,
but
malignant
nations
of
Moab
,
Edom
,
and
Pilistia
,
I
shall
subdue
them
at
pleasure
,
and
destine
them
to
those
base
offices
,
they
are
worthy
of
;
Moab
shal
be
as
a
pot
of
earth
to
wash
my
feet
in
,
which
I
shall
soone
after
breake
into
sheards
;
Over
Edom
I
will
trample
,
and
insult
,
as
it
hath
scornfully
insulted
upon
Gods
people
;
and
thou
Philistia
doe
thou
now
domineere
,
and
proudly
tyrannize
over
Gods
Israel
,
as
thou
hast
hitherto
done
;
and
if
thou
finde
cause
;
continue
thy
triumphes
.
Who
,
but
thou
,
O
Lord
my
God
,
9
Who
will
bring
into
the
strong
city
;
who
will
lead
me
into
Edom
?
wilt
bring
me
into
those
cities
of
strength
,
which
pertaine
to
Edom
,
thou
canst
,
and
thou
wilt
give
me
victory
over
those
proud
neighbors
?
PSALM
.
LXII
.
CErtainly
,
man
,
of
what
degree
or
estate
so
ever
,
9
Surely
men
of
low
degree
are
vanity
,
and
men
of
hie
degree
are
a
lie
;
to
be
laid
in
the
balance
,
they
are
altogether
lighter
then
vanity
.
is
meere
vanitie
,
and
utterly
deceitfull
in
the
trust
,
that
is
put
in
them
,
let
vanity
be
laid
in
one
end
of
the
scales
,
and
man
in
another
,
man
shall
be
found
lighter
then
vanity
it selfe
.
Oh
then
,
trust
not
in
that
wealth
,
10
Trust
not
in
oppression
,
become
not
vaine
in
robbery
,
&c.
and
greatnesse
which
is
gotten
by
oppression
,
and
violence
;
for
ye
shall
finde
no
solid
comfort
,
and
stay
therein
.
PSALM
.
LXIII
.
THose
that
maliciously
persecute
me
,
9
Those
that
seeke
my
soule
to
destroy
it
,
shall
go
into
the
lower
parts
of
the
earth
.
shall
by
thy
just
hand
be
brought
downe
into
the
grave
.
They
shall
fall
by
the
sword
of
the
enemies
,
and
be
left
in
the
field
unburyed
;
as
a
prey
to
wild
beasts
.
10
They
shall
fall
by
the
sword
,
they
shall
be
a
portion
for
foxes
.
PSALM
.
LXIIII
.
THey
have
plotted
secret
devices
against
me
;
6
And
the
heart
is
deepe
.
according
to
the
depth
of
their
malice
,
and
the
height
of
their
skill
.
PSALM
.
LXV
.
O
God
,
3
Iniquities
prevaile
against
me
;
as
for
our
transgressions
thou
shalt
purge
them
away
.
they
are
our
iniquities
that
stand
in
the
way
of
thy
mercies
,
and
prevaile
strongly
against
all
the
endeavours
of
my
reformation
;
but
,
O
Lord
,
doe
thou
both
mercifully
forgive
,
and
powerfully
remedy
our
offences
.
5
By
terrible
things
in
righeousnesse
wilt
thou
answer
us
,
O
God
.
O
God
,
thou
in
thine
infinite
justice
wilt
answer
the
prayers
and
supplications
of
thy
Church
,
in
marvellous
deliverances
,
and
in
fearefull
plagues
upon
thine
enemies
.
8
Thou
makest
the
out-goings
of
the
morning
and
evening
to
rejoyce
.
Thou
glorifiest
thy selfe
by
the
constant
succession
of
the
day
,
and
night
,
and
causest
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
from
the
Sunne
rising
,
to
the
setting
of
the
Sun
,
to
rejoice
and
sing
unto
thee
,
for
the
great
workes
that
thou
hast
done
.
9
Thou
visitest
the
earth
,
and
waterest
it
,
thou
greatly
enrichest
it
with
the
river
of
God
which
is
full
of
water
.
After
a
faint
and
barren
drought
,
thou
graciously
condescendest
to
send
downe
a
fruitfull
raine
,
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
;
thou
greatly
enrichest
it
with
plentifull
floods
sent
out
from
God
,
out
of
the
clouds
of
heaven
.
PSALM
LXVI
.
12
Thou
hast
caused
men
to
ride
over
our
heads
,
we
went
through
fire
and
water
:
but
thou
broughest
us
out
into
a
wealthy
place
.
THou
hast
caused
us
to
be
miserably
trampled
upon
,
by
our
scornfull
,
and
imperious
enemies
;
and
hast
put
us
to
all
manner
of
hard
trialls
,
there
is
no
afflictive
element
which
we
have
not
passed
through
,
by
thy
just
sufferance
and
ordination
;
but
,
at
last
,
thou
hast
put
an
end
to
our
troubles
,
and
hast
setled
us
in
a
quiet
plenty
.
18
If
I
regard
iniquitie
in
my
heart
;
the
Lord
will
not
heare
me
.
If
I
give
my selfe
over
to
wickednesse
,
I
have
no
reason
to
expect
favour
from
my
God
;
how
should
I
looke
for
other
,
then
that
he
should
marke
me
out
for
vengeance
?
PSALM
.
LXVIII
.
1
Let
God
arise
,
let
his
enemies
be
scattered
,
&c.
THy
presence
,
O
God
,
is
with
thine
Arke
;
as
that
Arke
of
thine
is
now
upon
the
remove
,
after
a
long
rest
;
so
doe
thou
,
O
Lord
,
arise
,
after
thy
seeming
silence
,
and
repose
;
and
let
thine
enemies
be
discomfited
and
confounded
.
4
Extoll
him
that
rideth
upon
the
heavens
by
his
Name
Iah
,
&c.
Extoll
him
that
moves
and
rules
,
and
governes
the
heavens
by
his
mighty
power
,
and
dwells
in
that
inaccessible
glory
;
praise
him
in
that
his
infinite
and
absolute
being
,
which
he
hath
within
himselfe
,
without
all
relation
and
dependance
;
and
in
that
bounty
,
whereby
he
communicates
a
being
to
all
his
creatures
.
He
giveth
plentifull
issue
to
those
that
were
childlesse
,
6
God
setteth
the
solitary
in
families
,
he
bringeth
out
those
which
are
bound
with
chaines
,
but
the
rebellious
dwell
in
a
dry
land
.
and
delivers
the
captive
out
of
their
thraldome
,
as
contrarily
those
that
are
rebelliously
wicked
(
however
they
might
seeme
fast
rooted
in
a
rich
patrimony
)
he
sends
away
into
want
,
and
exile
.
O
God
,
7
O
God
when
thou
wentest
forth
before
thy
people
,
when
thou
didst
march
through
the
wildernesse
,
what
noble
demonstrations
hast
thou
given
of
old
,
to
us
thy
people
,
&
our
forefathers
,
of
thy
power
and
providence
;
when
thou
wentest
before
thy
people
,
in
a
pillar
of
cloud
,
and
fire
,
through
the
wildernesse
.
Both
in
the
heavens
and
the
earth
didst
thou
shew
marvelous
tokens
of
thy
mighty
protection
,
8
The
earth
shooke
,
the
heavens
also
dropped
at
the
presence
of
God
;
even
Sinai
it selfe
was
moved
at
the
presence
of
God
,
the
God
of
Israel
.
and
gracious
care
for
thy
people
;
all
the
course
of
nature
seemed
to
be
miraculously
altered
to
set
forth
thy
power
;
Mount
Sinai
it selfe
shooke
at
thy
presence
,
in
the
delivery
of
thy
Law
.
The
Lord
gave
abundant
matter
of
celebration
and
thanksgiving
,
11
The
Lord
gave
the
word
,
great
was
the
company
of
those
that
published
it
.
and
there
wanted
not
store
of
messengers
to
publish
his
victories
,
or
of
damsells
of
Israel
to
applaud
them
,
in
their
songs
,
and
minstralsie
.
The
Kings
of
the
nations
(
who
led
forth
their
armies
against
Israel
)
were
glad
to
flee
apace
for
their
lives
;
12
Kings
of
the
armies
did
flee
,
and
she
that
tarried
at
home
divided
the
spoile
.
and
the
spoile
was
so
great
,
that
the
women
(
who
staid
at
home
)
had
their
shares
in
the
division
of
it
.
Though
ye
haue
lien
,
like
the
drudges
of
the
Camp
,
13
Though
you
have
lien
among
the
pots
,
yet
shall
ye
be
like
the
wings
of
a
dove
,
covered
with
silver
,
and
her
feathers
with
yellow
gold
.
in
the
hearths
and
sooty
ranges
of
your
tents
,
and
thereby
are
soiled
and
deformed
,
yet
,
by
Gods
mercifull
deliverance
,
the
case
shall
be
so
altered
,
as
that
ye
shall
bee
faire
,
and
beautifull
,
like
a
pleasantly-coloured
dove
,
whose
feathers
are
as
overlaid
with
gold
and
silver
.
And
howsoever
Gods
Church
seemed
to
be
over-cast
with
darknesse
of
discomfort
,
14
When
the
Almighty
scattered
Kings
in
it
,
it
was
white
as
snow
in
Salmon
.
whiles
tyrans
oppressed
her
,
yet
now
the
Almighty
hath
subdued
,
and
put
to
flight
the
enemies
thereof
,
it
was
white
and
glorious
,
like
to
the
hill
of
Salmon
(
of
it selfe
darke
and
shadie
)
when
it
is
covered
with
snow
.
Sion
(
which
is
Gods
hill
,
15
The
hill
of
God
is
as
the
hill
of
Bashan
;
an
high
hill
as
the
hill
of
Bashan
.
where
he
pleaseth
to
dwell
)
may
well
compare
with
the
fruitfull
hill
of
Bashan
;
in
height
if
it
may
equall
it
,
in
dignitie
and
priviledge
it
is
much
above
it
.
Why
doe
ye
so
proudly
vaunt
your selves
,
16
Why
leape
ye
so
,
ye
high
hills
?
this
is
the
hill
which
God
delighteth
to
dwell
in
.
O
yee
mighty
mountaines
of
the
earth
?
ye
are
all
of
no
value
to
this
hill
,
where
the
God
of
heaven
hath
chosen
to
put
his
name
.
The
great
Lord
of
hosts
is
attended
with
thousand
thousands
of
heavenly
Angells
,
17
The
chariots
of
God
are
twenty
thousand
,
even
thousands
of
Angels
,
the
Lord
is
among
them
as
in
Sinai
,
in
his
holy
place
.
which
are
the
chariots
of
defence
for
his
Church
;
powreful
,
irresistible
;
and
,
as
he
was
waited
on
by
these
innumerable
Angells
,
on
mount
Siani
,
at
his
majestical
delivery
of
the
Law
,
so
is
he
now
attended
with
them
(
though
invisibly
)
in
his
holy
hill
of
Sion
where
he
manifesteth
his
gracious
presence
to
his
people
.
O
Saviour
,
18
Thou
hast
ascended
on
high
,
thou
hast
led
captivitie
captive
,
thou
hast
received
gifts
for
men
;
yea
even
the
rebellious
also
,
that
the
Lord
God
might
dwell
among
them
.
thou
art
gloriously
ascended
up
unto
thine
highest
heavens
,
having
first
happily
triumphed
over
all
thine
enemies
,
and
dragged
them
captive
after
thee
;
and
immediately
after
that
glorious
ascension
,
thou
hast
sent
downe
thy
Spirit
,
upon
men
,
in
the
miraculous
gifts
thereof
;
which
thou
hast
bountifully
shed
abroad
,
even
upon
those
that
were
formerly
rebellious
against
thee
,
that
even
by
them
thou
O
Lord
mightest
magnifie
thy selfe
in
thy
gracious
inhabitation
in
them
.
20
Vnto
God
the
Lord
belong
the
issues
from
death
.
Unto
this
almighty
Lord
,
(
who
is
the
God
of
spirits
)
doe
belong
all
the
passages
,
both
to
,
and
from
death
;
he
can
deliver
his
from
it
,
he
can
bring
his
enemies
into
it
,
as
seemeth
best
unto
him
.
22
The
Lord
said
;
I
will
bring
againe
my
people
from
Bashan
;
I
will
bring
my
people
againe
from
the
depths
of
the
red
Sea
.
The
Lord
hath
said
;
ye
well
know
what
deliverances
I
have
wrought
for
my
people
;
how
I
caused
them
to
passe
through
,
and
conquer
the
country
of
Og
the
great
King
of
Bashan
;
and
how
I
led
them
through
the
red
Sea
,
in
a
miraculous
fashion
:
my
hand
is
not
shortned
,
I
will
still
worke
the
very
like
deliverances
for
my
people
.
23
That
thy
foot
may
be
dipped
in
the
blood
of
thine
enemies
,
and
the
tongue
of
thy
dogges
in
the
same
.
That
,
as
it
was
in
the
destruction
of
the
Aegyptians
,
and
in
the
conquest
of
Bashan
,
and
those
other
proud
heathens
,
so
againe
,
thou
maist
rejoyce
in
the
utter
debellation
and
destruction
of
them
that
oppose
themselves
spightfully
against
the
Church
,
and
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
so
as
thou
maist
trample
in
their
blood
,
and
thy
dogs
may
lick
it
up
.
24
They
have
seene
thy
goings
,
O
God
,
even
the
goings
of
my
God
,
my
King
in
the
Sanctuary
.
Oh
God
,
all
thy
people
have
seene
,
and
rejoyced
to
see
,
with
what
exultation
,
and
spirituall
triumph
,
thou
my
God
and
King
,
in
that
thy
holy
Arke
(
when
it
marched
from
the
house
of
Obed
Edom
)
wentst
up
towards
thy
sacred
Tabernacle
.
26
Even
the
Lord
,
from
the
fountaine
of
Israel
.
Blesse
ye
the
Lord
in
the
congregation
of
his
people
,
all
ye
that
flow
from
that
plentifull
fountaine
of
Israel
.
27
There
is
little
Benjamin
with
their
ruler
,
the
Princes
of
Iudah
,
and
their
Councell
,
the
Pri●ces
of
Zebulun
,
and
the
Princes
of
Nepthali
.
There
are
the
tribes
of
Israel
,
ready
and
zealous
,
to
attend
upon
God
;
Benjamin
the
least
of
all
the
tribes
,
is
not
the
least
forward
;
but
,
together
with
their
ruler
,
presents
himselfe
to
this
service
:
Iudah
,
the
royall
tribe
,
with
their
noble
leaders
,
strives
to
be
seene
in
the
front
of
this
glorious
traine
;
and
Zebulun
&
Nepthali
,
though
most
remote
in
situation
,
yet
in
this
holy
solemnity
,
are
not
behind
their
fellowes
;
but
they
and
their
Princes
put
forth
themselves
to
celebrate
this
holy
,
and
happy
procession
of
Gods
Arke
.
28
Thy
God
hath
commanded
thy
strength
.
O
Israel
,
thy
God
hath
decreed
power
and
soveraignty
unto
thee
;
so
as
,
notwithstanding
all
oppositions
,
thou
shalt
be
strong
and
mighty
.
29
Because
of
thy
Temple
at
Ierusalem
,
shall
Kings
bring
presents
unto
thee
.
When
thou
shalt
have
established
thy
Temple
at
Hierusalem
;
The
Kings
of
the
earth
round
about
thee
,
shall
come
thither
,
and
offer
presents
and
sacrifices
there
unto
thy
name
.
Oh
Lord
,
30
Rebuke
the
company
of
the
speare
men
,
the
multitude
of
the
Bulls
,
with
the
calves
of
the
people
,
till
every
one
submit
himselfe
with
pieces
of
silver
;
scatter
thou
the
people
which
delight
in
warre
.
doe
thou
confound
those
professed
enemies
of
thy
Church
;
both
their
great
patrons
and
abettors
,
as
also
their
servile
and
ignorant
followers
;
and
humble
thou
them
so
farre
,
as
till
they
shall
submit
themselves
to
thy
spirituall
government
,
and
yeeld
their
homage
and
tribute
unto
thy
Sonne
Christ
;
and
as
for
such
as
take
pleasure
in
blood
,
and
exercise
wilfull
hostility
against
thy
people
,
doe
thou
utterly
destroy
them
,
and
their
designes
.
The
Gentiles
shall
come
in
,
31
Princes
shall
come
out
of
Aegypt
;
Ethiopia
shall
soone
stretch
out
her
hands
to
thee
.
and
yeeld
subjection
to
thee
;
even
those
(
which
are
most
unlikely
)
from
the
loines
of
Cham
,
the
Princes
of
Aegypt
and
Ethiopia
;
these
shall
sue
to
be
received
into
the
bosome
of
the
Church
.
PSALM
.
LXIX
.
OH
God
;
2
I
sinke
in
the
deepe
mire
where
there
is
no
standing
.
I
am
ready
to
be
utterly
swallowed
up
with
the
evills
,
which
are
comne
upon
me
;
I
find
not
any
ground
of
comfort
to
rest
my
soule
upon
.
The
rulers
,
12
They
that
sit
in
the
gate
speake
against
me
.
and
men
of
authority
sticke
not
to
raise
slanderous
suggestions
against
me
.
Let
all
those
comfortable
helps
which
thou
hast
given
them
here
,
22
Let
their
table
become
a
snare
to
them
.
be
(
in
thy
just
judgement
)
turned
into
so
many
tentations
,
and
occasions
of
their
fall
.
Let
the
eyes
of
their
understandings
be
so
darkned
,
23
Let
their
eyes
bee
darkned
that
they
see
not
;
and
make
their
loines
continually
to
shake
.
that
they
may
not
see
the
things
belonging
to
their
peace
;
and
as
thou
blindest
their
judgement
,
so
doe
thou
also
weaken
their
strength
;
that
they
may
be
no
lesse
unfit
for
action
.
Doe
thou
so
farre
give
them
over
to
the
lawlesse
desires
,
and
counsells
of
their
owne
hearts
,
27
Adde
iniquitie
unto
their
iniquity
,
&
let
them
not
come
into
thy
righteousnesse
.
that
they
may
adde
sinne
to
sinne
,
untill
their
measure
be
full
;
and
may
not
recouer
themselves
by
a
seasonable
conversion
unto
thee
.
Take
them
away
by
some
sudden
judgement
,
28
Let
them
be
blotted
out
of
the
booke
of
the
living
,
and
not
be
written
with
the
righteous
.
from
among
the
living
,
let
not
their
names
be
recorded
among
thy
faithfull
servants
here
,
or
thy
Saints
above
.
PSALM
.
LXXI
.
7
I
am
a
wonder
unto
many
.
THere
are
many
that
gaze
upon
me
in
this
my
distressed
condition
,
as
if
I
were
some
uncouth
monster
,
some
rare
spectacle
of
thy
displeasure
.
16
I
will
goe
in
the
strength
of
the
Lord
.
I
wil
go
on
(
through
the
power
of
him
that
inables
me
)
to
glorifie
my
God
;
and
to
win
due
praises
to
his
name
.
PSALM
.
LXXII
.
1
Give
the
King
thy
judgements
,
O
God
;
and
thy
righteousnesse
unto
the
Kings
sonne
.
O
God
,
thou
,
by
whom
Kings
raigne
,
as
thou
hast
called
me
,
and
my
sonne
Salomon
after
me
,
to
the
government
of
this
Kingdome
,
so
doe
thou
inable
both
me
(
for
that
little
time
I
have
to
live
)
and
him
in
an
happy
succession
to
me
,
with
those
gifts
of
wisedome
,
and
knowledge
,
as
also
of
justice
and
holinesse
,
that
are
fit
for
so
great
a
service
.
2
He
shall
judge
the
people
with
righteousnes
,
and
thy
poore
with
judgment
.
Let
him
governe
thy
people
justly
and
uprightly
;
and
even
the
poorer
sort
of
them
unpartially
,
and
wisely
.
The
very
mountainous
parts
of
the
land
,
which
use
to
be
most
barren
shall
under
his
peaceable
and
righteous
government
,
3
The
mountaines
shall
bring
peace
to
the
people
;
and
the
little
hills
,
by
righteousnesse
.
yeeld
an
happy
,
and
joyfull
increase
to
their
owners
.
O
thou
Saviour
of
men
(
whose
type
my
sonne
Salomon
shall
be
)
men
shall
serve
&
devoutly
worship
thee
,
5
They
shall
feare
thee
as
long
as
the
Sunne
and
Moone
indure
.
so
long
as
the
Sun
&
Moone
shall
shine
upon
the
earth
.
He
shall
be
gentle
and
mild
in
his
administration
,
and
sweet
and
gratious
in
his
heavenly
doctrine
,
6
He
shall
come
downe
like
raine
upon
the
mowne
grasse
.
which
shall
distill
upon
the
hearts
of
men
,
as
the
still
&
gentle
raine
falls
upon
the
mown
grasse
;
so
plausibly
,
so
refreshingly
.
8
He
shall
have
dominion
also
from
sea
to
sea
;
and
from
the
river
to
the
ends
of
the
earth
.
As
the
dominions
of
Salomon
shall
be
large
,
and
spread
farre
,
so
shall
their
extent
be
but
a
shadow
of
that
unlimited
Kingdome
,
which
pertaines
to
the
great
Messias
,
whom
he
figureth
;
for
behold
,
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
,
even
from
one
end
thereof
unto
the
other
,
shall
yeeld
their
subjection
to
his
spirituall
Kingdome
.
9
They
that
dwell
in
the
wildernesse
shall
bow
before
him
.
Even
those
that
are
yet
the
most
barbarous
and
savage
people
,
shall
submit
themselves
to
the
scepter
of
his
Kingdome
.
10
The
Kings
of
Tarshish
and
the
yles
shall
bring
presents
,
the
Kings
of
Sheba
and
Saba
,
shall
offer
gifts
.
The
heathenish
Princes
of
remotest
countries
,
yea
,
even
those
that
are
by
the
broadest
seas
divided
from
the
firme
lands
,
shal
acknowledge
the
soveraignty
of
Christ
;
and
,
as
in
type
,
the
Queene
of
the
South
shall
come
to
heare
and
admire
the
wisedome
of
Salomon
,
not
without
rich
gifts
in
her
hand
,
so
shall
all
the
farre
distant
Kings
,
and
Princes
of
the
world
,
come
in
and
acknowledge
their
homage
to
this
King
of
kings
.
He
shall
live
for
ever
;
when
as
all
earthly
Princes
shall
lay
downe
their
corruptible
crownes
in
the
dust
;
15
And
he
shall
live
,
&
to
him
shall
be
given
of
the
gold
of
Sheba
,
&c.
and
so
shall
his
devout
clients
be
affected
to
him
,
that
they
shall
thinke
their
richest
treasures
fittest
to
be
presented
to
him
.
His
blessing
shall
make
the
earth
exceedingly
fruitfull
;
16
There
shall
bee
an
handfull
of
corne
in
the
earth
upon
the
top
of
the
mountaines
,
the
fruit
therof
shall
shake
like
Lebanon
.
in
so
much
as
one
handfull
of
corne
sowne
upon
those
very
hills
,
which
might
cary
the
suspition
of
barrennesse
,
shall
grow
to
a
marvelous
increase
;
and
with
a
plentifull
eare
shall
yeeld
so
large
and
strong
a
stalke
,
that
,
with
the
motion
of
the
winde
,
it
shall
shake
Cedar-like
.
PSALM
.
LXXIII
.
THere
is
neither
pangs
of
body
,
4
There
are
no
bands
in
their
death
.
nor
remorse
and
terrour
of
soule
in
their
death
.
They
are
pampered
with
the
delicacies
and
pleasures
of
the
world
,
they
are
full
fed
,
and
too
well
liking
.
7
Their
eyes
stand
out
with
fatnesse
.
Therefore
Gods
owne
people
,
10
Therefore
his
people
returne
hither
;
And
waters
of
a
full
cup
are
wrung
out
to
them
.
and
deare
children
come
to
this
passe
,
seeing
that
they
are
exercised
with
store
of
afflictions
,
whiles
the
wicked
prosper
;
as
to
say
;
Doth
the
God
of
heaven
take
notice
of
these
things
,
11
And
they
say
,
How
doth
God
know
?
&c.
If
I
should
yeeld
to
these
weake
thoughts
,
15
If
I
say
I
will
speak
thus
,
behold
,
I
should
offend
against
the
generation
of
thy
children
.
surely
I
should
doe
wrong
to
the
happy
estate
of
thy
faithfull
ones
.
When
I
lookt
into
the
ground
of
this
complaint
,
16
When
I
thought
to
know
this
;
it
was
too
painfull
for
me
.
I
found
it
was
too
deepe
for
me
,
by
my
owne
naturall
discourse
,
to
search
into
.
Untill
I
betooke
my selfe
to
inquire
into
the
holy
will
of
my
God
,
revealed
by
his
Prophets
.
17
Untill
I
went
into
the
Sanctuary
of
God
.
Surely
thou
hast
so
contrived
it
,
18
Surely
thou
didst
set
them
in
slippery
places
.
that
these
wicked
men
,
howsoever
their
places
be
high
,
yet
they
are
slippery
;
and
such
as
they
shall
never
be
able
to
hold
their
feet
in
;
but
must
needs
fall
downe
into
everlasting
perdition
.
So
,
O
Lord
,
20
So
,
O
Lord
,
when
thou
awakest
,
thou
shalt
despise
their
image
.
when
thou
stirrest
up
thy selfe
to
execute
judgement
,
thou
shalt
shew
how
little
thou
reckonest
of
this
vaine
fancy
,
or
dreame
of
the
wicked
mans
prosperity
.
So
ignorant
was
I
,
22
So
ignorant
I
was
,
as
a
beast
before
thee
.
and
so
brutish
in
my
misconceits
of
these
prosperous
conditions
of
wicked
men
.
Notwithstanding
,
23
Neverthelesse
I
am
continually
with
thee
;
thou
hast
holden
mee
by
my
right
hand
.
thou
hast
not
taken
advantage
of
my
infirmities
,
but
renewest
thy
favours
upon
me
continually
;
and
keepest
both
my
heart
,
and
my
steps
aright
with
thee
,
and
hast
by
thy
mighty
power
upheld
me
from
miscarying
under
this
temptation
.
PSALM
.
LXXIIII
.
3
Lift
up
thy
feet
unto
the
perpetuall
desolations
,
even
all
that
the
enemie
hath
done
wickedly
in
thy
Sanctuary
.
OH
God
,
doe
thou
stirre
up
thy selfe
to
worke
the
perpetuall
desolations
of
thy
enemies
;
trample
them
so
downe
,
that
they
may
never
rise
up
againe
;
come
speedily
,
and
take
notice
of
all
that
mischiefe
which
the
enemie
hath
wrought
against
thy
Sanctuary
.
4
Thine
enemies
roare
in
the
midst
of
thy
Congregations
,
they
set
up
their
ensignes
for
signes
.
Thine
enemies
insult
,
and
triumph
,
in
scorne
of
thy
holy
assemblies
;
and
display
proudly
the
monuments
of
their
Idolatry
,
&
despight
of
thy
worship
to
the
world
;
that
all
men
may
applaud
their
successe
,
and
witnesse
thy
dishonour
.
5
A
man
was
famous
acc
rding
as
he
had
lifted
up
axes
upon
the
thicke
trees
.
It
was
heretofore
thought
an
imployment
of
much
honor
,
and
merit
,
in
those
men
who
did
cut
downe
and
square
the
timber
trees
for
the
building
of
thy
holy
Sanctuary
.
6
But
now
they
breake
downe
the
carved
worke
thereof
at
once
,
with
axes
and
hammers
.
But
now
,
it
is
comne
to
that
passe
,
that
every
man
thinkes
himselfe
to
deserve
most
thankes
,
that
can
doe
most
havocke
to
thine
holy
place
;
that
can
most
spightfully
demolish
the
walls
,
and
breake
downe
the
goodly
seelings
,
and
curious
ornaments
of
thy
Temple
.
9
We
see
not
our
signes
,
there
is
no
more
any
prophet
;
neither
is
there
among
us
any
that
knoweth
how
long
.
We
have
no
testimonies
left
us
,
any
more
of
Gods
gratious
presence
with
us
;
he
hath
so
withdrawne
himselfe
,
as
that
we
have
none
of
the
wonted
evidences
of
his
favour
to
us
;
we
have
no
prophet
,
of
whom
we
might
aske
counsell
of
Gods
purposes
towards
us
,
and
be
informed
how
long
we
shall
groane
under
this
grievous
calamity
.
13
Thou
brakest
the
heads
of
the
Dragons
in
the
waters
.
Thou
didst
confound
the
great
and
mighty
enemies
of
thine
Israel
,
in
the
red
Sea
.
14
Thou
brakest
the
heads
of
Leviathan
in
pieces
,
and
gavest
him
to
be
meat
to
the
people
inhabiting
the
wildernesse
.
Thou
didst
destroy
the
great
Princes
of
Aegypt
,
and
gavest
their
flesh
to
be
a
prey
unto
wild
beasts
and
ravenous
fowles
.
15
Thou
didst
cleave
the
fountaine
,
&
the
flood
;
thou
driedst
up
mighty
rivers
.
Thou
clavest
the
rocke
in
sunder
;
and
broughtst
out
a
fountaine
from
thence
,
which
flowed
forth
in
plentifull
streames
;
thou
driedst
up
the
great
river
of
Jordan
,
that
it
might
give
free
passage
to
thy
people
,
through
the
chanells
thereof
.
PSALM
.
LXXV
.
WHen
I
shall
in
thine
appointed
time
,
2
When
I
shall
receive
the
congregation
,
I
will
judge
uprightly
.
take
upon
mee
the
charge
of
thy
people
,
I
will
rule
them
justy
,
and
unpartially
.
Both
the
whole
world
,
and
thy
Church
in
speciall
,
3
The
earth
and
al
the
inhabitants
thereof
are
dissolved
;
I
beare
up
the
pillars
of
it
.
are
full
of
troubles
,
and
dangerous
affrights
;
it
is
I
,
whom
thou
hast
,
from
all
eternitie
,
ordained
to
be
a
mediator
betwixt
thee
and
it
,
that
sustaine
and
uphold
it
from
ruine
.
God
hath
set
to
every
man
his
measure
of
sorrow
,
8
For
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
there
is
a
cup
;
&
the
wine
is
red
;
it
is
full
of
mixture
,
and
he
powreth
out
of
the
same
;
but
the
dregs
thereof
all
the
wicked
of
the
earth
shall
wring
out
and
drink
them
.
and
affliction
,
and
to
the
wicked
he
hath
determined
very
grievous
plagues
,
and
sufferings
which
they
must
of
force
undergoe
;
and
if
his
children
drinke
of
the
cleare
wine
of
this
bitter
cup
,
they
which
are
his
enemies
shall
drink
of
the
lees
and
dreggs
thereof
;
and
shall
be
judged
in
his
extreame
displeasure
.
The
proud
strength
,
10
All
the
hornes
of
the
wicked
also
will
I
cut
off
.
and
power
of
wicked
men
wherin
they
boast
themselves
,
shall
be
abated
,
and
utterly
disappointed
to
their
shame
.
PSALM
.
LXXVI
.
THere
did
he
discomfit
the
mighty
host
of
Senacherib
;
and
confounded
them
in
their
military
projects
,
3
There
brake
hee
the
arrowes
of
the
bow
;
the
shield
,
and
the
sword
,
and
the
battle
.
and
defeated
their
bloody
executions
.
Oh
God
,
4
Thou
art
more
glorious
and
excellent
then
all
the
mountaines
of
prey
.
thou
shewedst
thy selfe
more
mighty
then
all
the
forces
of
those
Assyrians
,
which
dwell
upon
the
mountaines
;
yea
,
then
the
strongest
powers
upon
earth
;
though
seconded
with
the
advantage
of
the
steepe
,
and
rocky
mountaines
;
The
mighty
warriors
that
came
up
against
Jerusalem
are
spoiled
,
and
have
slept
their
last
sleep
,
even
in
death
;
5
The
stout
hearted
are
spoyled
;
they
have
slept
their
sleep
;
and
none
of
the
men
of
might
have
found
their
hands
.
neither
could
any
of
those
great
champions
be
able
to
resist
the
destroying
Angell
.
Thou
canst
,
and
dost
so
order
the
matter
,
10
Surely
the
wrath
of
man
shall
praise
thee
,
the
remainder
of
wrath
shalt
thou
restraine
.
that
from
the
spight
,
and
malice
of
thine
enemies
,
thou
shalt
take
occasion
to
win
praise
and
glory
to
thy
name
;
even
their
mischiefe
shall
,
in
despight
of
them
,
glorifie
thee
,
in
that
those
judgements
which
their
malice
drawes
from
thee
,
shall
cause
others
to
acknowledge
and
magnifie
thy
power
and
justice
;
and
for
the
sequell
,
thou
canst
and
wilt
so
restraine
their
power
and
tyranny
,
that
they
shall
doe
no
further
mischiefe
to
thy
people
.
PSALM
.
LXXVII
.
2
My
sore
ran
in
the
night
,
and
ceased
not
.
MY
paine
of
body
,
and
the
sorrow
of
my
soule
continued
upon
me
without
any
intermission
.
3
I
remembred
God
,
and
was
troubled
.
I
lookt
up
to
God
,
and
remembred
him
,
who
is
the
God
of
comfort
,
in
whom
I
was
wont
to
finde
relief
;
and
yet
now
my
remembrance
of
him
added
to
my
trouble
,
in
that
I
could
not
feele
that
aide
and
consolation
from
him
which
I
expected
,
but
rather
found
his
countenance
hid
,
and
estranged
from
mee
.
6
I
call
to
remembrance
my
song
in
the
night
;
I
commune
with
my
owne
heart
;
my
Spirit
made
diligent
search
.
I
call
to
remembrance
those
songs
of
praise
,
which
I
have
heretofore
made
unto
thee
,
in
the
deepest
night
of
mine
afflictions
.
I
reasoned
with
my selfe
,
my
soule
made
diligent
search
into
the
experiments
of
thy
former
mercies
.
10
And
I
said
;
this
is
mine
infirmity
;
but
I
will
remember
the
yeares
of
the
right
hand
of
the
most
high
.
Thus
I
said
,
but
I
tooke
my selfe
in
the
manner
,
and
corrected
my
owne
errour
:
and
found
that
it
was
nothing
but
my
infirmity
,
that
I
gave
way
to
this
temptation
:
but
now
I
will
stirre
up
my
drooping
heart
,
and
recall
the
thought
of
those
many
,
and
ancient
favours
,
which
the
bountifull
hand
of
God
hath
heaped
upon
me
of
old
.
13
Thy
way
,
O
God
,
is
in
the
Sanctuary
.
Thy
counsels
and
judgements
,
O
God
,
are
hidden
from
our
reach
;
thou
hast
reserved
them
to
thy selfe
in
the
cabinet
of
heaven
;
it
is
fitter
for
us
to
adore
,
then
search
them
.
The
waters
of
the
red
sea
,
and
of
Jordan
,
were
sensible
of
thy
divine
presence
,
16
The
waters
saw
thee
,
O
God
,
the
waters
saw
thee
,
they
were
afraid
.
and
power
,
O
Lord
;
and
,
as
if
they
had
beene
afraid
of
thee
,
they
ran
away
,
and
divided
themselves
into
severall
courses
.
17
Thine
arrowes
also
went
abroad
.
Thy
lightnings
were
shot
forth
of
thy
cloudes
,
as
so
many
arrowes
out
of
thy
bow
;
and
thine
hailstones
were
as
so
many
bullets
,
sent
out
from
thence
upon
thine
enemies
.
19
Thy
way
is
in
the
sea
;
and
thy
path
is
in
the
great
waters
.
Thou
shewedst
thy
power
in
going
before
thy
people
,
and
making
way
for
them
through
the
midst
of
the
sea
;
which
is
only
subject
to
thy
soveraigne
command
,
and
either
stands
,
or
moves
according
to
thy
will
.
PSALM
.
LXXVIII
.
9
The
children
of
Ephraim
being
armed
,
and
carrying
bowes
,
turned
back
in
the
day
of
battle
.
EPhraim
,
which
was
the
chiefe
of
the
ten
revolted
tribes
of
Israel
,
though
they
were
well
armed
,
and
furnished
with
those
weapons
which
might
gall
the
enemy
afarre
off
,
yet
(
as
a
punishment
from
God
upon
them
)
they
cowardly
fled
before
the
enemie
;
and
gave
a
foule
example
of
base
flight
to
the
rest
of
their
brethren
.
They
,
with
their
revolted
associates
,
10
They
kept
not
the
covenant
of
God
:
and
refused
to
walke
in
his
law
.
kept
not
the
covenant
which
God
had
made
with
them
,
but
turned
aside
to
follow
Ieroboam
,
in
his
wicked
Idolatry
;
forsaking
the
law
,
and
temple
of
their
God
.
In
the
territories
that
belong
to
Zoan
,
12
In
the
field
of
Zoan
.
a
chiefe
citie
of
Aegypt
,
and
the
court
of
Pharaoh
:
where
those
miraculous
workes
would
be
so
much
more
noted
.
Man
did
eat
of
that
bread
,
25
Man
did
eat
Angels
food
.
which
descended
from
heaven
,
the
glorious
mansion
of
Angels
.
By
giving
them
over
into
the
power
of
evill
Angels
,
49
By
sending
evill
Angels
among
them
.
which
are
the
executioners
of
Gods
wrath
:
so
as
by
their
hand
,
many
of
those
judgements
,
which
were
inflicted
upon
Aegypt
,
were
wrought
.
He
brought
them
into
the
possession
of
this
promised
land
,
where
he
hath
placed
his
Sanctuary
;
54
He
brought
them
to
the
border
of
his
Sanctuary
;
even
to
this
holy
mountaine
which
his
right
hand
hath
purchased
.
and
to
this
holy
hill
of
Sion
,
which
he
hath
chosen
to
that
purpose
,
having
cast
out
the
Iebusites
(
who
formerly
possessed
it
)
by
his
mighty
power
.
So
that
he
forsooke
that
Tabernacle
of
his
,
60
So
that
he
forsook
the
Tabernacle
of
Shiloh
,
&c.
which
was
pitched
in
Shiloh
:
&
had
no
further
respect
to
that
chosen
place
.
And
withall
gave
up
his
very
Arke
,
61
And
delivered
his
strength
into
captivity
,
and
his
glory
into
the
enemies
hand
.
which
was
the
strength
and
glory
of
Israel
,
and
that
signe
of
his
presence
,
whereby
he
manifested
his
strength
and
glory
to
Israel
,
that
Arke
did
he
give
up
into
the
hands
of
the
Philistims
.
Then
the
Lord
who
seemed
to
sleep
,
65
Then
the
Lord
awaked
as
one
out
of
sleep
,
and
like
a
mighty
man
that
shouteth
by
reason
of
wine
.
whiles
he
winked
at
the
captivity
of
the
Arke
,
rouzed
up
himselfe
,
to
a
revenge
of
these
insolencies
of
the
Philistims
:
and
laid
about
him
,
as
some
mighty
Gyant
,
whose
spirits
are
cheared
with
abundance
of
wine
,
dealing
judgements
on
all
sides
.
And
he
smote
the
Philistims
with
a
grievous
,
66
And
he
smote
his
enemies
in
the
hinder
parts
,
he
put
them
to
a
perpetuall
reproach
.
and
shamefull
disease
,
in
their
hinder
parts
,
even
with
sore
Emerods
,
to
their
great
paine
and
reproach
.
Moreover
he
refused
to
dwell
any
longer
in
Shiloh
,
67
Moreover
he
refused
the
Tabernacle
of
Ioseph
,
and
chose
not
the
tribe
of
Ephraim
.
which
was
in
the
tribe
of
Ephraim
,
the
sonne
of
Ioseph
,
where
his
Arke
had
long
sojourned
.
And
made
choise
to
fix
himselfe
at
Hierusalem
,
68
But
chose
the
tribe
of
Iudah
,
the
mount
Sion
which
he
loved
.
within
the
tribe
of
Iudah
:
even
upon
mount
Sion
,
which
he
hath
preferred
to
all
the
earth
.
PSALM
.
LXXX
.
1
Give
eare
O
shepheard
of
Israel
,
thou
that
leadest
Ioseph
like
a
flocke
,
thou
that
dwellest
betweene
the
Cherubims
,
shine
forth
.
O
Thou
great
ruler
,
and
protector
of
thy
people
Israel
,
thou
that
both
guidest
,
and
defendest
the
posterity
of
Joseph
,
as
a
good
shepherd
doth
his
flocke
,
thou
that
art
gratiously
wont
to
manifest
thy
presence
in
thy
Mercy-seate
,
which
is
between
the
wings
of
the
Cherubims
,
looke
downe
graciously
upon
us
,
and
shew
thy
power
in
our
deliverance
.
2
Before
Ephraim
and
Benjamin
,
and
Manasseh
stirre
up
thy
strength
;
and
come
to
save
us
.
Before
those
holy
remainders
of
the
Tribes
of
Ephraim
,
Benjamin
,
and
Manasseh
,
which
still
held
close
unto
thee
,
notwithstanding
the
miserable
defection
of
their
brethren
,
even
before
these
thy
faithfull
servants
,
stirre
up
thy
strength
,
and
worke
our
deliverance
,
8
Thou
hast
brought
a
vine
out
of
Aegypt
;
thou
hast
cast
out
the
heathen
and
planted
it
.
Thy
Church
of
Israel
is
some
generous
,
and
pleasant
vine
,
which
thou
hast
brought
out
of
that
barren
and
hard
soyle
of
Aegypt
;
and
having
cast
out
the
Canaanites
,
which
were
the
wild
and
naturall
plants
of
this
place
,
hast
here
set
,
in
this
good
land
of
thy
promise
.
13
The
boare
out
of
the
wood
doth
wast
it
,
and
the
wild
beasts
of
the
field
doe
devoure
it
.
The
heathenish
Tyrans
,
that
came
up
from
Babylon
and
Assyria
in
open
hostility
to
thy
people
,
have
made
havocke
of
this
thy
vineyard
,
having
rooted
up
the
plants
,
and
torne
downe
the
branches
of
it
;
and
their
wicked
complices
,
and
followers
devoure
the
grapes
thereof
.
15
And
the
vineyard
which
thy
right
hand
hath
planted
;
and
the
branch
that
thou
madest
strong
for
thy selfe
.
Be
gratious
to
thy
whole
Church
,
and
especially
to
that
thine
anointed
servant
,
whom
thou
hast
set
over
thy
people
,
and
advanced
for
the
defence
of
thine
owne
cause
,
and
the
safegard
of
thine
inheritance
.
17
Let
thy
hand
be
upon
the
man
of
thy
right
hand
;
upon
the
Sonne
of
man
whom
thou
madest
strong
for
thy selfe
.
Doe
thou
prosper
and
blesse
the
great
worke
of
thy
deare
and
powerfull
Messiah
;
even
that
Sonne
of
man
,
that
Sonne
of
God
,
that
God
and
man
,
whom
thou
hast
set
apart
for
this
blessed
worke
of
mediation
;
and
furnished
with
power
,
&
graces
fit
for
so
glorious
an
imployment
.
PSALM
.
LXXXI
.
3
Blow
up
the
trumpet
in
the
new
Moone
,
in
the
time
appointed
of
our
solemne
feast-dayes
.
DOe
ye
testifie
the
inward
joy
of
your
hearts
by
all
kindes
of
melody
,
and
especially
by
the
loud
noise
of
Trumpets
;
such
,
as
wherewith
ye
celebrate
the
feasts
of
the
new
moones
,
and
other
set
and
Solemne
festivities
.
5
This
he
ordained
in
Ioseph
for
a
testimony
,
when
he
went
out
through
the
land
of
Aegypt
.
This
he
ordained
to
be
observed
of
all
the
tribes
,
and
especially
those
that
are
the
ringleaders
of
the
rest
,
even
the
posterity
of
Joseph
;
when
he
led
his
people
along
,
from
the
land
of
Aegypt
,
through
the
wildernesse
.
I
answered
thee
really
out
of
the
clouds
;
7
I
answered
thee
in
the
secret
places
of
thunder
.
from
whence
I
sent
thunder
,
and
lightnings
,
and
hailstones
,
upon
thine
enemies
.
I
made
proofe
of
thee
,
7
I
proved
thee
at
the
waters
of
Meribah
.
whether
thou
wouldest
meekly
,
and
faithfully
attend
upon
my
providence
,
and
keepe
my
commandements
,
even
at
those
waters
,
which
justly
had
their
name
from
that
strife
,
which
thou
hadst
with
my
servant
Moses
.
See
Deut
.
32.
verse
13.
16
With
hony
out
of
the
rocke
should
I
have
satisfied
thee
.
PSALM
.
LXXXII
.
GOd
is
present
in
the
Counsells
of
the
great
Rulers
of
the
earth
;
he
survaieth
all
their
actions
,
1
God
standeth
in
the
congregation
of
the
mighty
;
he
judgeth
among
the
gods
.
and
consultations
,
and
passeth
judgement
upon
them
accordingly
.
All
things
are
out
of
order
,
good
lawes
are
violated
,
authority
is
contemned
,
men
are
lawlesse
.
5
All
the
foundations
of
the
earth
are
out
of
course
.
I
have
said
of
the
great
rulers
of
Israel
;
Ye
are
as
the
Angells
of
God
to
the
people
;
yea
,
as
Gods
owne
deputies
upon
earth
,
yea
,
as
earthly
images
of
God
;
6
I
have
said
,
Yee
are
gods
;
and
all
of
you
ate
children
of
the
most
High
;
and
ye
are
all
in
a
peculiar
manner
chosen
,
and
respected
of
the
Almighty
.
But
ye
shall
die
like
other
men
,
7
But
ye
shall
die
like
men
,
and
fall
like
one
of
the
Princes
.
there
shall
be
no
difference
betwixt
you
and
those
other
heathen
Princes
which
know
not
God
,
in
respect
of
the
necessity
,
and
wayes
,
and
manner
of
your
death
,
and
dissolution
.
PSALM
.
LXXXIII
.
THey
have
laid
their
heads
together
,
and
consulted
,
3
And
consented
against
thine
hidden
ones
.
how
they
may
root
out
thine
holy
seed
,
those
whom
thou
hast
in
thy
secret
counsell
chosen
for
thy
owne
,
and
whom
thou
hast
taken
upon
thee
to
protect
.
Those
of
the
posterity
of
Esau
&
Ishmael
,
6
The
Tabernacles
of
Edom
&
the
Ishmaelites
,
of
Moab
and
the
Hagarens
.
and
of
Lot
and
Hagar
which
ought
in
regard
of
nearnesse
of
blood
,
to
favour
,
and
joyne
with
the
other
issue
of
Abraham
and
Jacob
,
they
doe
yet
conspire
all
together
against
them
,
&c.
And
are
in
confederacy
with
the
other
neighbouring
nations
,
7
Gebal
,
&c.
and
Amaleck
;
the
Philistims
,
with
the
inhabitants
of
Tyre
:
&c.
which
professe
and
exercise
hostility
against
thy
people
Israel
.
Doe
thou
utterly
defeat
,
and
destroy
them
,
as
thou
didst
the
Midianites
,
and
their
five
Kings
;
9
Doe
thou
unto
them
as
unto
the
Midianites
,
as
to
Sisera
,
as
to
Iabin
,
at
the
brnoke
Kishon
.
as
thou
didst
Sisera
the
Generall
of
Jabins
host
,
and
his
strong
army
,
at
the
brooke
and
valley
of
Kison
,
10
Which
perished
at
Endor
,
they
became
as
dung
for
the
earth
.
Which
perished
in
the
plaines
of
the
city
Endor
,
neare
to
that
famous
river
of
Kishon
;
and
left
their
carkasses
upon
the
earth
,
for
a
prey
to
the
fowles
,
and
compost
to
the
soile
.
11
Make
their
nobles
like
Oreb
,
and
like
Zeeb
;
yea
all
their
Princes
,
as
Zeba
and
Zalmunna
.
Make
their
Princes
,
and
nobles
,
like
unto
those
Princes
of
the
Midianites
,
which
Gedeon
pursued
and
slew
.
Doe
thou
whirle
them
away
,
&
all
their
projects
and
attempts
,
13
O
my
God
,
make
them
like
a
wheele
,
as
the
stubble
before
the
winde
.
and
scatter
them
as
stubble
before
the
winde
.
PSALM
.
LXXXIV
.
OH
God
,
how
doe
I
,
in
this
my
exile
,
envie
those
little
familiar
birds
,
3
Yea
the
sparrow
hath
found
an
house
,
and
the
swallow
a
nest
for
her selfe
,
where
she
may
lay
her
young
,
even
thine
altars
,
O
Lord
of
hosts
.
the
sparrow
and
the
swallow
,
which
are
allowed
to
finde
out
quiet
nests
for
themselves
,
and
their
young
,
in
the
houses
of
men
;
yea
,
neare
unto
thy
very
altars
,
O
Lord
of
hosts
;
whiles
I
am
driven
away
,
and
not
suffered
to
enjoy
the
benefit
,
and
comfort
of
thine
house
.
6
Who
passing
through
the
valley
of
Baca
make
it
a
well
,
the
raine
also
filleth
the
pooles
.
Who
cannot
be
discouraged
in
their
journie
towards
the
holy
Tabernacle
,
by
all
the
difficulties
of
the
way
;
for
,
though
they
passe
through
a
dry
,
and
barren
desert
,
yet
there
doth
their
comfortable
resolution
make
a
well
of
refreshing
;
and
afford
them
sweet
,
and
pleasant
showres
;
in
that
their
heart
is
possessed
with
the
expectation
of
that
blessing
,
which
they
shall
be
partakers
of
in
that
holy
mountaine
.
7
They
goe
from
strength
to
strength
,
every
one
of
them
in
Sion
appeareth
before
God
.
And
therefore
they
goe
on
chearefully
gathering
strength
and
courage
,
in
the
way
,
untill
they
come
into
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
in
his
Temple
,
upon
the
hill
of
Sion
.
10
I
had
rather
bee
a
doore
keeper
in
the
house
of
my
God
,
then
to
dwell
in
the
tents
of
wickednes
.
I
would
rather
choose
to
be
in
the
lowest
and
basest
roome
within
thy
holy
Tabernacle
,
then
to
be
setled
in
whatsoever
dignitie
,
out
of
the
bounds
of
thy
Church
.
For
the
Lord
God
is
the
author
and
fountaine
of
all
good
,
11
For
the
Lord
God
is
a
Sunne
and
a
shield
.
&
comfort
,
that
can
befall
his
children
;
&
the
protector
and
defender
of
them
from
all
those
evills
,
which
they
might
be
incident
into
.
PSALM
.
LXXXV
.
8
He
will
speake
peace
unto
his
people
;
and
to
his
Saints
;
But
let
them
not
turne
againe
to
folly
.
GOd
will
be
exceeding
gratious
,
no
doubt
,
unto
his
people
;
both
in
his
remission
,
and
blessings
,
but
let
them
take
heed
that
they
keepe
stedfast
unto
him
;
and
that
they
be
not
foolishly
miscarried
againe
,
into
Idolatry
,
and
other
such
grievous
offences
;
as
whereby
they
may
justly
forfeit
his
favours
.
The
Kingdome
of
Christ
under
the
Gospell
,
10
Mercy
and
truth
are
met
together
;
righteousnesse
and
peace
have
kissed
each
other
.
shall
be
exceeding
glorious
,
and
happie
;
for
therein
,
the
mercie
and
truth
of
God
will
approve
themselves
to
be
fully
accorded
;
In
that
both
God
will
be
found
true
,
in
the
making
good
of
his
decreed
threats
of
death
to
sinfull
man
;
and
also
mercifull
in
saving
mankinde
(
lost
by
sinne
)
through
the
blood
of
the
redeemer
;
and
in
men
answerably
shall
righteousnesse
and
peace
imbrace
each
other
;
for
that
,
upon
this
imputed
righteousnesse
of
Christ
,
joyned
with
true
inward
sanctification
,
shall
follow
an
happie
peace
both
with
God
,
and
with
our
owne
consciences
.
By
the
effects
wrought
upon
men
here
on
earth
,
11
Truth
shall
spring
out
of
the
earth
,
and
righteousnesse
shall
looke
downe
from
heaven
.
shall
God
make
good
the
truth
of
his
promises
;
and
righteousnesse
,
which
is
the
free
gift
of
God
to
men
,
shall
descend
from
above
.
His
servants
shall
walke
before
him
,
13
Righteousnesse
shal
goe
before
him
,
and
shall
set
us
in
the
way
of
his
steps
.
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
;
and
shall
,
by
these
graces
,
be
directed
in
all
the
wayes
of
his
commandements
.
PSALM
LXXXVI
.
AMongst
those
that
are
falsly
called
gods
,
O
Lord
,
8
Among
the
gods
there
is
none
like
unto
thee
,
O
Lord
.
there
is
none
that
is
like
unto
thee
;
there
is
no
lesse
difference
then
betwene
that
which
is
nothing
,
and
infinite
.
O
Lord
,
doe
thou
give
some
good
,
17
Shew
me
a
token
for
good
,
that
they
which
hate
me
may
see
it
and
be
ashamed
.
and
sensible
proofe
of
thy
mercifull
respect
to
me
;
such
,
as
whereby
mine
enemies
may
be
convinced
;
and
may
with
shame
confesse
their
errour
,
whiles
they
spightfully
said
,
there
is
no
helpe
for
him
in
his
God
.
PSALM
.
LXXXVII
.
GOd
hath
founded
his
city
Jerusalem
,
1
His
foundation
is
in
the
holy
mountaines
.
and
his
holy
Temple
upon
the
mountaines
,
which
he
hath
chosen
.
The
Lord
taketh
more
pleasure
to
dwell
in
his
Tabernacle
,
and
his
Temple
,
on
Sion
hill
,
2
The
Lord
loveth
the
gates
of
Sion
more
then
all
the
dwellings
of
Iacob
.
then
in
all
the
rest
of
the
Land
of
Judah
,
or
Israel
.
I
rejoyce
to
see
that
the
Church
of
God
shall
not
alwayes
be
confined
to
these
narrow
bounds
of
Judea
;
4
I
will
make
mention
of
Rahab
and
Babylon
to
them
that
know
me
:
Behold
,
Philistia
,
and
Tyre
,
with
Ethiopia
,
this
man
was
borne
there
.
but
that
it
shall
extend
it selfe
to
all
nations
,
in
so
much
as
I
make
account
of
the
most
unlikely
nations
of
Egypt
and
Babylon
to
be
admitted
into
the
bosome
therof
;
and
even
amongst
the
most
spightful
Philistims
,
and
the
Tyrians
,
and
Ethiopians
,
there
shall
be
sonnes
borne
unto
God
.
5
And
of
Sion
it
shall
be
said
,
This
and
that
man
was
borne
in
her
:
And
the
Highest
himselfe
shall
establish
her
.
And
Sion
,
the
true
spirituall
Sion
,
shall
be
so
inlarged
,
that
it
shall
be
said
of
every
professed
Christian
,
that
he
was
borne
in
her
;
and
God
shall
so
establish
her
,
that
the
gates
of
hell
shall
not
prevaile
against
her
.
All
the
living
waters
of
true
comfort
,
all
graces
,
and
all
salvation
,
7
All
my
springs
are
in
thee
.
are
to
be
found
in
thee
onely
,
(
viz.
the
Church
of
God
.
)
PSALM
.
LXXXVIII
.
5
Free
among
the
dead
.
I
Am
as
a
man
already
admitted
into
the
society
of
dead
men
,
free
and
perfectly
acquitted
from
all
the
cares
and
affaires
of
this
life
.
10
Shall
the
dead
arise
and
praise
thee
?
Shall
the
dead
arise
out
of
their
graves
,
and
live
here
among
men
,
and
celebrate
thy
praises
?
12
Shall
thy
wonders
be
knowne
in
the
darke
?
and
thy
righteousnesse
in
the
land
of
forgetfulnesse
?
Shall
notice
be
taken
of
thy
wonderfull
workes
,
in
the
grave
?
&
shall
the
dead
carkasses
,
in
that
estate
of
death
where
all
these
earthly
things
are
forgotten
,
be
sensible
of
thy
righteous
dealings
with
the
living
?
15
I
am
afflicted
and
ready
to
die
from
my
youth
up
,
while
I
suffer
thy
terrors
,
I
am
distracted
.
My
trialls
and
sufferings
,
as
they
have
beene
grievous
,
and
such
,
as
have
brought
me
to
the
very
brinke
of
the
grave
,
so
they
have
beene
also
long
,
and
tedious
;
for
even
from
my
youth
up
,
hitherto
,
have
I
beene
exercised
with
them
;
and
,
besides
the
sense
of
evills
,
the
feare
and
expectation
of
them
hath
beene
,
and
is
,
no
small
torment
and
distraction
to
me
.
PSALM
.
LXXXXIX
.
2
For
I
said
,
Mercy
shall
be
built
up
for
ever
;
Thy
faithfulnesse
shalt
thou
establish
in
the
very
heavens
.
AFter
all
my
troubles
,
I
came
to
this
resolution
;
Thy
mercy
,
O
Lord
,
is
as
some
goodly
structure
,
which
thou
wilt
never
leave
to
build
up
(
till
thou
have
finished
it
)
so
firmely
,
that
it
shall
stand
for
ever
;
Thy
faithfulnesse
in
making
good
all
thy
promises
,
is
as
surely
established
,
as
the
very
heavens
themselves
.
10
Thou
hast
broken
Rahab
in
pieces
.
Thou
hast
overthrowne
the
proud
Aegyptian
in
the
red
Sea
.
12
The
North
and
the
South
,
thou
hast
created
them
:
Tabor
and
Hermon
shall
rejoyce
in
thy
name
.
Thou
hast
made
all
the
coasts
of
heaven
;
The
North
and
the
South
are
created
by
thee
;
Tabor
that
is
in
the
West
,
and
Hermon
towards
the
East
,
doe
rejoyce
in
thee
,
and
acknowledge
thy
power
.
15
Blessed
are
the
people
that
know
the
joyfull
sound
.
Blessed
are
the
people
whose
eares
are
inured
unto
the
chearefull
sound
of
the
sacred
trumpets
of
God
,
in
their
solemne
feasts
,
and
sacrifices
.
Thou
spakest
by
way
of
vision
to
thine
holy
Prophet
Samuel
,
and
after
him
to
Nathan
thy
prophet
;
19
When
thou
speakest
in
vision
to
thy
holy
One
,
and
saidst
,
I
have
laid
help
upon
one
that
is
mighty
,
&c.
and
saidst
;
I
have
ordained
to
give
help
and
victory
unto
my
people
,
by
my
strong
and
mighty
Champion
,
David
.
I
will
establish
his
rule
over
those
which
dwell
on
the
Sea
coast
;
25
I
will
set
his
hand
also
in
the
Sea
;
and
his
right
hand
in
the
rivers
.
and
from
the
river
Euphrates
to
the
land
of
the
Philistims
;
so
as
both
the
red
Sea
,
and
the
mediterranean
,
together
with
the
rivers
of
Euphrates
,
Jordan
and
the
rest
within
that
compasse
,
shall
be
swaied
by
his
scepter
.
As
he
whom
thou
;
27
Also
I
will
make
him
my
first
borne
;
higher
then
the
Kings
of
the
earth
.
O
David
and
Salomon
doe
represent
(
as
types
of
him
to
come
)
is
the
first
borne
of
every
creature
,
and
in
all
things
hath
the
preeminence
;
so
thou
in
figure
of
him
,
shalt
be
advanced
to
the
honour
of
the
highest
Prince
upon
earth
;
having
therein
the
true
priviledge
of
primogeniture
.
See
2
Sam
.
7.14
.
33
Neverthelesse
my
loving
kindnesse
wil
I
not
utterly
take
from
him
,
&c.
The
Spirituall
government
of
Christ
the
Sonne
of
David
shall
continue
as
firme
and
stedfast
,
36
His
throne
shall
be
as
the
Sunne
before
me
.
as
the
Sunne
and
Moone
,
and
those
other
heavenly
bodies
,
which
are
the
faithfull
witnesses
of
Gods
unfailable
power
,
37
It
shall
be
established
for
ever
as
the
Moon
,
and
as
a
faithfull
witnesse
in
heaven
.
and
providence
.
But
now
as
if
thou
meant'st
to
reverse
,
and
recant
that
word
of
thine
,
39
Thou
hast
made
void
the
covenant
of
thy
servant
;
thou
hast
prophaned
his
crowne
,
by
casting
it
to
the
ground
.
and
to
frustrate
the
covenant
with
thine
Anointed
,
thou
hast
,
for
the
time
,
suffered
his
crowne
to
be
puld
off
his
head
,
and
to
be
cast
upon
the
ground
;
and
his
government
to
be
openly
despised
.
PSALM
.
XC
.
O
Lord
,
11
Who
knoweth
the
power
of
thine
anger
?
even
according
to
thy
feare
so
is
thy
wrath
.
who
is
able
to
conceive
how
fearefull
a
thing
thine
anger
is
;
and
yet
,
it
is
fit
to
tremble
at
the
conceit
thereof
,
for
according
as
men
doe
more
,
or
lesse
tremble
at
thy
judgements
,
so
dost
thou
more
or
lesse
execute
them
.
Call
backe
those
evills
,
which
are
threatned
,
and
,
13
Let
it
repent
thee
concerning
thy
servants
.
as
it
were
,
gone
out
against
thy
servants
;
and
doe
,
as
wee
men
are
wont
,
when
we
repent
of
our
actions
,
forbeare
to
punish
us
thy
servants
any
more
.
PSALM
.
XCI
.
1
He
that
dwelleth
in
the
secret
place
of
the
most
High
,
shall
abide
under
the
shadow
of
the
Almighty
.
HE
that
puts
himselfe
under
the
protection
of
the
Almighty
,
shall
be
sure
to
be
safely
preserved
under
the
shadow
of
his
wings
.
3
Surely
he
shall
deliver
thee
from
the
snare
of
the
fowler
,
and
from
the
noysome
pestilence
.
He
shall
deliver
thee
from
those
secret
dangers
,
which
the
craft
of
devils
,
or
men
have
devised
to
intangle
thee
in
;
and
from
the
fearefull
and
noysome
contagion
of
the
pestilence
.
5
Thou
shalt
not
be
afraid
of
the
terror
by
night
,
nor
for
the
arrow
that
flyeth
by
day
.
Thou
shalt
be
freed
from
the
feare
of
either
secret
,
or
open
evils
;
whether
by
day
,
or
by
night
;
inward
or
outward
;
from
all
the
violent
machinations
of
enemies
,
and
from
the
immediate
judgements
of
God
that
strike
swiftly
,
and
insensibly
.
6
Nor
for
the
pestilence
that
walketh
in
darknesse
,
nor
for
the
destruction
that
wasteth
at
noone
day
.
Thou
shalt
not
be
afraid
of
that
plague
of
pestilence
,
that
infecteth
secretly
,
and
spreadeth
insensibly
,
and
yet
destroyeth
openly
,
and
where
it
rageth
,
leaves
the
footsteps
of
death
to
be
lamentably
viewed
at
mid-day
.
7
A
thousand
shall
fall
at
thy
side
,
and
ten
thousand
at
thy
right
hand
,
but
it
shal
not
come
nigh
thee
.
In
a
common
mortality
,
God
shall
make
a
difference
betwixt
his
owne
,
and
others
;
For
his
owne
(
save
where
and
when
he
sees
it
best
for
them
to
suffer
,
and
hath
decreed
their
advantage
by
the
stroke
)
he
shall
save
,
and
preserve
them
,
so
as
whiles
many
thousands
fall
on
each
hand
of
them
,
yet
they
shall
be
free
.
11
For
hee
shall
give
his
Angels
charge
over
thee
,
to
keepe
thee
in
all
thy
waies
.
So
great
is
his
care
of
the
good
of
his
children
,
that
besides
his
owne
immediate
protection
,
he
shall
give
charge
to
his
most
glorious
creatures
,
the
Angels
of
heaven
,
and
that
not
to
one
,
but
to
many
of
them
,
to
attend
upon
their
persons
,
and
waies
.
13
Thou
shalt
tread
upon
the
Lion
and
Adder
;
the
yong
Lyon
and
the
Dragon
shalt
thou
trample
upon
.
Thou
shalt
be
delivered
from
the
danger
and
annoyance
of
whatsoever
creatures
may
be
hurtfull
unto
thee
;
whether
by
their
violence
,
or
by
their
venome
:
so
as
the
most
fierce
,
or
the
most
poysonous
shall
be
trampled
upon
by
thee
without
harme
.
PSALM
.
XCII
.
13
Those
that
are
planted
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
shall
flourish
in
the
Courts
of
our
God
.
THose
that
are
truly
planted
in
Gods
Church
,
being
rooted
in
a
lively
,
and
stedfast
faith
,
shall
flourish
,
and
spread
forth
into
a
fruitfull
profession
to
the
glory
of
their
God
,
and
benefit
of
others
,
and
their
owne
happinesse
.
PSALM
.
XCIII
.
THe
great
waters
roare
loud
;
3
The
floods
have
lifted
up
,
O
Lord
,
the
floods
have
lifted
up
their
voice
;
the
floods
lift
up
their
waves
.
and
the
combined
multitude
of
the
enemies
of
thy
Church
,
O
Lord
,
make
great
noises
of
threats
,
and
furious
attempts
against
thee
and
thy
people
.
But
the
Lord
on
high
can
allay
,
4
The
Lord
on
high
is
mightier
,
&c.
and
quiet
them
at
pleasure
.
In
the
multitude
of
the
sad
and
perplexed
thoughts
of
my
heart
,
the
comforts
of
thy
word
and
spirit
,
19
In
the
multitude
of
my
thoughts
within
mee
,
thy
comforts
delight
my
soule
.
have
cheared
up
my
soule
.
Wilt
thou
,
O
Lord
,
have
any
thing
to
doe
with
,
20
Shall
the
throne
of
iniquity
have
fellowship
with
thee
;
which
frameth
mischiefe
by
a
law
.
or
give
any
supportation
to
the
tyrannicall
government
of
wicked
persecutors
,
which
doe
enact
sinne
and
mischief
;
countenancing
it
both
by
their
example
and
authority
?
No
,
thou
hatest
them
and
their
divelish
courses
.
PSALM
.
XCVII
.
See
2.
Sam
.
22.12
.
2
Clouds
and
darknes
are
round
about
him
.
See
2.
Sam
.
22.9
,
13
,
14.
3
A
fire
goeth
before
him
THere
is
much
joy
and
happinesse
laid
up
in
store
for
the
godly
man
;
4
His
lightnings
enlightened
the
world
.
11
Light
is
sowne
for
the
righteous
,
and
gladnes
for
the
upright
in
heart
.
howsoever
it
doe
not
yet
make
any
shew
to
carnall
mindes
;
the
seed
of
their
comfort
lies
under
the
clods
of
affliction
,
for
the
time
,
but
it
shall
surely
sprout
out
,
and
fill
their
hearts
,
when
their
harvest
comes
,
with
gladnesse
.
PSALM
.
XCIX
.
THe
Lord
of
heaven
ruleth
&
defendeth
his
Church
,
1
The
Lord
raigneth
,
let
the
people
tremble
;
He
sitteth
betweene
the
Cherubims
,
let
the
earth
.
&c.
and
executes
judgements
upon
the
enemies
of
it
;
let
all
the
people
of
the
world
therefore
,
in
an
humble
feare
,
submit
themselves
to
him
,
he
manifesteth
his
presence
upon
his
mercy-seat
,
betweene
the
Cherubims
,
let
the
earth
therefore
tremble
at
his
majesty
,
and
be
afraid
to
oppose
him
,
and
his
Church
.
Worship
him
,
5
And
worship
at
his
footstoole
.
and
bow
downe
upon
the
pavement
of
his
Sanctuary
.
How
gracious
respect
God
gives
to
his
faithfull
ones
,
6
Moses
and
Aaron
among
his
Priests
,
and
Samuel
among
them
that
call
upon
his
name
;
they
called
upon
the
Lord
,
and
he
answered
them
.
doth
well
appeare
in
those
proofes
of
his
mercifull
audience
which
he
gave
to
Moses
and
Aaron
,
among
the
prime
Rulers
and
Peeres
of
his
Church
,
and
to
Samuel
amongst
his
Prophets
;
all
which
were
intercessors
for
Gods
people
,
upon
many
occasions
,
and
were
heard
so
farre
as
to
prevaile
for
them
.
PSALM
.
CI
.
1
I
will
sing
of
Mercy
and
Iudgment
;
unto
thee
,
O
Lord
,
will
I
sing
.
OH
Lord
I
will
celebrate
both
thy
mercy
in
blessing
and
forgiving
thy
people
,
and
thy
judgement
in
avenging
thine
enemies
;
and
I
will
withall
imitate
thee
in
both
,
labouring
to
rule
thy
people
both
wisely
and
justly
.
2
I
will
behave
my selfe
wisely
in
a
perfect
way
.
O
when
wilt
thou
come
unto
mee
?
I
will
walke
within
thine
house
with
a
perfect
heart
.
I
have
vowed
unto
my selfe
an
holy
and
strict
obedience
and
wise
carriage
before
thee
,
in
all
my
actions
,
that
when
thou
shalt
come
to
take
an
account
of
me
(
as
I
doe
unfainedly
desire
thou
shouldst
)
I
may
be
well
approved
for
my
true
sincerity
of
heart
and
life
,
in
thy
presence
.
8
I
will
early
destroy
all
the
wicked
of
the
land
;
that
I
may
cut
off
all
wicked
doers
from
the
City
of
the
Lord
.
I
will
roundly
set
my selfe
to
purge
the
land
of
all
notorious
offendors
;
and
will
indeavour
that
the
Church
of
God
may
be
freed
from
those
wicked
ones
,
which
are
a
burden
and
a
slander
unto
it
.
PSALM
.
CII
.
3
My
bones
are
burnt
as
an
hearth
.
MY
very
bones
are
dryed
up
with
sorrow
,
and
are
burnt
blacke
therewith
,
as
an
hearth
is
with
the
fire
.
4
So
that
I
forget
to
eat
my
bread
.
My
heart
is
so
wholly
taken
up
with
sorrow
,
that
I
cannot
thinke
of
any
earthly
comforts
,
no
,
not
so
much
as
of
my
necessary
sustenance
.
6
I
am
like
a
Pelican
of
the
wildernesse
;
I
am
like
an
Owle
of
the
desert
.
I
am
left
,
and
forsaken
of
all
;
and
live
,
like
one
of
those
solitary
,
and
dismall
birds
,
which
shriek
out
their
mournfull
notes
,
in
a
desert
wildernesse
,
where
either
none
heareth
them
,
or
those
that
doe
heare
them
,
hate
their
noise
,
as
portending
evill
.
9
For
I
have
eaten
bread
like
ashes
,
and
mingled
my
drinke
with
weeping
.
As
I
have
layne
groveling
upon
the
earth
in
my
sorrow
,
I
have
taken
no
sustenance
at
all
,
except
I
have
perhaps
licked
up
the
dust
where
I
lay
,
and
drunke
in
my
teares
in
stead
of
other
liquors
.
14
For
thy
servants
take
pleasure
in
her
stones
,
and
favour
the
dust
thereof
.
For
,
howsoever
the
glory
of
thy
Temple
is
utterly
defaced
,
yet
thy
servants
love
the
very
rubbidge
of
those
walls
,
and
favour
the
very
dust
,
into
which
it
is
mouldred
.
26
As
a
vesture
shalt
thou
change
them
,
and
they
shall
be
changed
.
Oh
God
,
the
very
heavens
themselves
,
through
our
sinne
,
are
made
subject
to
corruption
;
they
shall
be
both
folded
up
once
,
as
a
garment
;
and
changed
,
as
an
old
garment
is
changed
for
a
new
;
so
as
these
heavens
shall
bee
once
other
then
they
are
;
27
But
thou
art
the
same
.
Onely
thou
art
eternally
immutable
.
PSALM
.
CIII
.
WHo
abundantly
furnisheth
thee
with
all
good
things
,
and
reviveth
thee
,
5
Who
satisfyeth
thy
mouth
with
good
things
,
so
that
thy
youth
is
renewed
like
the
Eagles
.
when
thou
droopest
under
thy
afflictions
;
as
the
Eagle
,
by
casting
her
feathers
and
her
beake
,
seemes
to
receive
a
new
youthfulnesse
.
PSALM
.
CIIII
.
WHo
art
kept
from
all
mortall
eyes
by
that
inaccessible
light
wherein
thou
dwellest
above
.
2
Who
coverest
thy selfe
with
light
as
with
a
garment
.
Who
layeth
the
floore
of
his
upper
loft
,
3
Who
layeth
the
beames
of
his
chambers
in
the
waters
,
who
maketh
the
clouds
his
charets
,
and
who
walketh
upon
the
wings
of
the
winds
.
which
is
the
higher
region
of
the
aire
,
in
the
clouds
;
on
which
,
as
on
some
chariot
,
he
seemeth
to
ride
,
in
that
he
directs
the
uncertaine
motion
thereof
,
&
so
disposeth
of
the
winds
,
as
ordering
their
quick
,
and
unsteddy
agitations
.
Who
maketh
those
glorious
spirits
of
heaven
,
his
messengers
,
which
he
sends
on
his
holy
errands
,
4
Who
maketh
his
Angels
Spirits
;
and
his
ministers
a
flaming
fire
.
downe
into
the
world
;
and
causeth
these
celestiall
ministers
of
his
,
to
appeare
in
the
formes
of
fire
;
and
maketh
both
the
windes
,
and
fire
to
execute
those
offices
of
revenge
,
or
preservation
,
which
he
committeth
unto
them
.
In
the
first
creation
,
6
Thou
coverest
it
with
the
deepe
as
with
a
garment
.
thou
hadst
covered
all
the
face
of
that
,
which
we
now
call
earth
,
with
the
waters
,
as
with
a
garment
that
enwrapped
it
;
Vpon
thy
command
the
waters
sunke
downe
into
one
place
,
so
as
,
8
They
goe
up
by
the
mountaines
(
or
the
mountaines
ascend
,
the
vallies
descend
unto
the
place
thou
hast
founded
for
thē
.
)
the
hils
(
thereupon
appearing
)
seemed
to
ascend
,
and
the
vallyes
to
goe
downe
into
their
settled
hollownesse
;
thither
,
by
thy
powerfull
appointment
,
did
the
waters
gather
themselves
,
and
there
abide
.
It
is
he
that
causeth
the
springs
to
breake
forth
into
large
rivers
,
which
finde
passage
in
the
lower
plaines
,
10
Hee
sendeth
the
springs
into
the
vallies
,
which
run
among
the
hils
.
betwixt
the
hils
.
Out
of
the
chambers
of
the
clouds
,
13
Hee
watereth
the
hils
from
his
chambers
.
he
sendeth
raine
to
water
the
dry
,
and
barren
hils
,
Those
trees
which
the
Lord
hath
caused
to
grow
,
16
The
trees
of
the
Lord
are
full
of
sappe
;
the
Cedars
of
Lebanon
which
he
hath
planted
.
even
those
goodly
Cedars
,
which
he
set
in
Lebanon
,
are
full
of
sappe
,
and
thriving
moisture
,
so
that
they
grow
tall
and
spreading
.
He
hath
given
to
every
creature
a
severall
disposition
,
and
a
severall
way
,
and
meanes
of
life
,
18
The
high
hils
are
a
refuge
for
the
wild
goates
and
,
&c.
and
hath
fitted
them
with
places
meet
for
their
disposition
;
so
as
the
hils
are
the
refuge
for
the
wild
goates
,
which
to
other
creatures
were
inaccessible
,
&c.
21
And
seeke
their
meat
from
God
.
And
seeke
to
satisfie
their
hunger
,
with
that
prey
,
which
the
providence
of
God
hath
ordained
for
them
,
without
their
knowledge
and
expectation
.
That
Spirit
of
thine
,
which
moved
,
at
the
first
,
upon
the
face
of
the
waters
,
30
Thou
sendest
forth
thy
spirit
,
they
are
created
;
and
thou
renuest
the
face
of
the
earth
.
is
still
sent
forth
by
thee
,
for
the
renuing
of
those
severall
creatures
,
whose
daily
mortality
requires
the
supply
of
a
continuall
succession
,
and
propagation
.
If
he
doe
but
touch
the
hils
,
they
smoake
for
feare
of
his
mighty
power
,
32
He
toucheth
the
hils
,
and
they
smoake
.
which
can
shake
,
or
remove
them
at
pleasure
.
PSALM
.
CV
.
15
Touch
not
mine
Anointed
.
DOe
not
dare
to
lay
hands
upon
those
,
whom
I
have
peculiarly
consecrated
to
my selfe
and
my
service
.
16
He
brake
the
whole
staffe
of
bread
.
He
caused
a
great
scarcity
of
bread
,
whereby
the
life
of
man
is
upheld
,
and
maintained
.
28
He
sent
darknesse
,
and
made
it
dark
,
and
they
rebelled
not
against
his
word
.
He
commanded
a
palpable
darknesse
to
spread
it selfe
over
the
whole
land
of
Aegypt
;
and
,
as
Moses
and
Aaron
obeyed
in
giving
the
command
,
so
all
the
creatures
yeelded
their
willing
obedience
to
it
.
PSALM
.
CVI
.
15
He
gave
them
their
request
,
but
sent
leanenesse
into
their
soule
.
HE
gave
them
abundance
of
food
,
according
to
their
desire
,
but
withall
,
hee
sauced
it
with
judgement
;
causing
it
not
to
prosper
with
them
;
so
as
they
did
eate
,
but
did
not
thrive
withall
.
39
They
went
a
whoring
with
their
owne
inventions
.
They
were
mis-carryed
into
spirituall
fornication
,
committing
folly
with
those
idols
,
and
false
Gods
,
which
they
had
vainly
devised
to
themselves
.
PSALM
.
CVII
.
7
He
led
them
forth
by
the
right
way
,
that
they
might
goe
to
a
city
of
habitation
.
HEe
led
them
by
a
pillar
of
cloud
,
and
fire
,
till
hee
brought
them
into
the
cities
of
Canaan
,
which
he
had
prepared
for
their
habitation
.
16
He
hath
broken
the
gates
of
brasse
,
and
cut
the
barres
of
yron
in
sunder
.
He
hath
wrought
out
their
freedome
,
against
all
difficulties
,
and
hath
removed
all
the
strongest
hinderances
of
their
peaceable
setling
in
the
land
of
promise
.
PSALM
.
CVIII
.
See
Psalm
.
57.8
.
1
O
God
my
heart
is
fixed
,
&c.
-
7
God
hath
spoken
in
-
8
his
holines
;
I
will
di
-
-
9
vide
Sichem
,
&c.
See
Psalm
.
60.
verse
.
6.
and
for
this
whole
Psalme
.
PSALM
.
CIX
.
GIve
him
over
into
the
rule
and
command
of
a
wicked
tyran
,
which
taketh
pleasure
in
blood
;
6
Set
thou
a
wicked
man
over
him
;
and
let
Satan
stand
at
his
right
hand
.
and
let
his
spirituall
estate
be
yet
worse
;
let
Satan
,
the
great
enemy
of
mankinde
,
have
full
advantage
against
him
,
and
victory
over
him
.
As
it
was
his
common
use
,
&
practice
to
curse
others
,
18
As
he
clothed
himselfe
with
cursing
like
as
with
garment
,
so
let
it
come
into
his
bowels
like
water
,
and
like
oyle
into
his
bones
.
so
let
his
curses
returne
upon
himselfe
;
and
take
so
full
possession
of
him
,
as
not
only
to
enter
into
his
bowels
,
but
to
soke
into
his
very
bones
.
I
a●
tossed
up
and
downe
by
the
violent
persecution
of
my
enemy
,
as
a
locust
is
tossed
with
the
winde
;
23
I
am
tossed
up
and
downe
as
the
locust
.
which
is
driven
with
every
blast
,
here
and
there
,
where
it
would
not
,
and
is
not
suffered
to
rest
any
where
.
PSALM
.
CX
.
GOd
the
Father
,
in
his
eternall
counsell
,
1
The
Lord
said
unto
my
Lord
;
Sit
thou
at
my
right
hand
,
untill
I
make
thine
enemies
thy
footstoole
.
said
unto
his
Sonne
my
Lord
and
Saviour
,
Take
thou
all
power
and
authority
,
as
the
only
mediator
,
and
true
King
of
my
Church
;
untill
I
shall
have
utterly
subdued
all
those
,
that
dare
rise
up
against
thee
;
then
,
doe
thou
deliver
up
this
royall
state
,
and
Kingdome
of
thy
Mediatorship
.
The
Lord
shall
send
the
scepter
of
thy
power
(
O
Saviour
)
from
out
of
Sion
,
and
Jerusalem
,
2
The
Lord
shall
send
the
rod
of
thy
strength
out
of
Zion
,
rule
thou
in
the
mids
of
thine
enemies
.
(
where
thou
first
manifestedst
thy
glory
)
into
all
the
coasts
of
the
earth
;
in
that
all
the
nations
of
the
world
shall
be
subject
unto
thy
spirituall
government
;
Rule
thou
in
the
midst
of
those
,
which
are
yet
thy
professed
enemies
.
Thy
people
shall
willingly
present
themselves
unto
thee
in
thy
holy
Church
,
in
that
day
,
3
Thy
people
shall
bee
willing
in
the
day
of
thy
power
,
in
the
beauties
of
holinesse
,
from
the
womb
of
the
morning
;
thou
hast
the
dew
of
thy
youth
.
when
thy
Gospell
shall
be
powerfully
preached
unto
them
;
even
from
the
utmost
coasts
of
the
world
;
And
,
as
the
dewe
falls
sweetly
and
plentifully
from
the
wombe
of
the
morning
,
so
shall
thine
holy
&
vigorous
professors
abundantly
come
forth
from
thee
,
and
shew
themselves
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
.
4
Thou
art
a
Priest
for
ever
after
the
order
of
Melchisedech
.
Thy
priesthood
is
everlasting
,
not
temporary
as
the
Leviticall
;
in
thy
person
&
office
is
,
and
shall
be
fulfilled
that
which
was
figured
in
the
royall
priesthood
,
person
and
name
of
Melchisedech
,
King
of
Salem
;
the
King
of
righteousnesse
,
and
peace
.
6
He
shall
wound
the
heads
over
many
countries
.
He
shall
bring
downe
,
and
trample
under
foot
,
Satan
,
and
al
his
powerfull
instruments
,
which
labour
to
oppose
his
soveraignty
,
and
rule
in
the
Church
.
7
He
shall
drinke
of
the
brooke
in
the
way
;
therefore
shall
he
lift
up
his
head
.
And
in
the
heat
of
pursuit
of
his
chased
enemies
,
hee
shall
so
hasten
,
that
he
shall
onely
content
himselfe
to
drinke
of
the
brooke
,
that
runnes
in
the
way
;
and
shall
speedily
lift
up
his
head
,
to
follow
his
victory
,
which
he
shall
gloriously
atchieve
.
PSALM
.
CXI
.
2
The
workes
of
the
Lord
are
great
,
sought
out
of
all
them
that
take
pleasure
therein
.
THe
workes
of
the
Lord
are
great
;
which
are
diligently
searched
,
and
inquired
after
;
and
profitably
discovered
by
those
his
wise
and
faithfull
servants
,
who
take
pleasure
both
to
note
,
and
publish
them
.
10
The
feare
of
the
Lord
is
the
beginning
of
wisedome
;
a
good
understanding
have
all
they
that
doe
his
commandements
.
The
feare
of
the
Lord
is
the
chiefe
point
of
all
true
wisedome
;
and
those
men
have
a
right
understanding
of
what
is
best
for
themselves
,
that
give
themselves
wholly
to
the
carefull
keeping
of
his
commandements
.
PSALM
.
CXII
.
4
Vnto
the
upright
there
ariseth
light
in
the
darknesse
.
VNto
those
that
are
true
of
heart
,
God
raiseth
the
light
of
comfort
,
in
the
midst
of
the
darknesse
of
tribulation
.
9
His
righteousnesse
endureth
for
ever
;
his
horne
shall
be
exalted
with
honour
.
The
mercifull
man
shall
finde
the
fruit
of
this
his
charity
,
and
holy
beneficence
,
for
ever
;
and
God
shall
give
him
increase
of
true
honour
,
&
abundantly
reward
his
liberality
.
PSALM
.
CXIIII
.
2
Iuda
was
his
sanctuaary
,
and
Israel
his
dominion
.
THe
seed
of
Israel
,
and
among
them
,
in
speciall
,
the
Tribe
of
Judah
,
were
his
peculiar
people
,
over
which
he
raigned
,
and
in
whom
he
was
honoured
and
sanctified
.
3
The
Sea
saw
it
and
fled
;
Iordan
was
driven
backe
.
The
red
Sea
,
as
acknowledging
the
powerfull
hand
of
God
for
the
protection
,
&
safety
of
his
people
,
gave
way
unto
their
passage
;
and
Jordan
in
the
shutting
up
of
their
journy
,
dividing
his
waves
,
ran
backe
,
to
give
them
way
through
his
chanells
.
The
great
mountaines
of
the
wildernesse
shooke
,
4
The
mountaines
skipped
like
Rams
,
the
little
hills
like
Lambs
.
and
were
moved
sensibly
at
his
terrible
presence
,
when
he
delivered
the
Law
to
his
people
.
PSALM
.
CXVI
.
I
Was
even
in
the
very
pangs
of
death
;
3
The
sorrows
of
death
compassed
me
,
and
the
paines
of
hell
gat
hold
upon
me
.
and
brought
downe
to
the
very
brimme
of
the
grave
;
and
was
,
as
it
were
,
given
up
unto
the
estate
of
death
.
I
said
in
the
extremity
of
my
sudden
feare
,
11
I
said
in
my
haste
;
All
men
are
liers
.
and
perplexity
,
that
all
men
are
liers
;
that
even
those
Prophets
,
which
had
foretold
me
the
certainty
of
my
succession
to
the
Kingdom
of
Israel
,
were
but
deceivers
;
and
no
credit
was
to
be
given
to
their
prediction
.
I
will
in
my
thankfull
peace-offerings
take
up
the
cup
of
blessing
,
and
joyfully
acknowledge
the
Salvation
,
13
I
will
take
the
cup
of
Salvation
,
and
call
upon
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
which
God
hath
wrought
for
me
;
and
praise
his
name
for
my
so
gracious
deliverance
.
The
Lord
makes
high
account
of
the
life
of
his
holy
ones
;
so
as
he
will
not
suffer
them
to
miscarry
,
15
Precious
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
is
the
death
of
his
Saints
.
but
will
rescue
them
from
death
,
and
disappoint
the
attempts
of
their
enemies
.
PSALM
.
CXVIII
.
LIke
as
the
Bees
flie
angerly
about
the
man
that
stirres
their
hive
,
and
threat
their
stings
against
him
,
12
They
compassed
me
about
like
Bees
,
they
are
quenched
as
the
fire
of
thornes
.
so
doe
mine
enemies
against
me
;
but
they
shall
soone
be
stilled
,
and
mastered
;
They
send
forth
a
great
flame
of
menaces
,
and
oppositions
,
but
it
shall
be
like
a
fire
of
thornes
,
soone
out
.
The
mutinous
people
have
spightfully
rejected
the
government
of
their
Messiah
,
&
of
David
,
22
The
stone
which
the
builders
refused
,
is
become
the
head
stone
of
the
corner
.
his
type
and
predecessor
;
but
now
,
behold
,
by
the
holy
and
wise
ordination
of
God
,
either
,
and
both
of
them
are
appointed
for
the
chiefe
stay
of
his
people
;
so
as
the
whole
fabricke
of
the
Church
is
coupled
together
,
and
resteth
upon
the
foundation
of
that
Christ
,
whom
they
have
wickedly
refused
.
God
is
the
Lord
which
hath
comforted
us
in
our
extremities
;
bring
ye
therefore
abundance
of
sacrifices
,
27
God
is
the
Lord
which
hath
shewed
us
light
,
binde
the
sacrifice
with
cords
;
even
unto
the
hornes
of
the
altar
.
before
him
;
and
tye
them
with
cords
,
ready
for
their
oblation
,
so
thicke
,
as
they
can
stand
each
by
other
,
till
they
come
up
to
the
very
hornes
of
the
altar
.
PSALM
.
CXIX
.
1
Bessed
are
the
undefiled
in
the
way
,
who
walke
in
the
Law
of
the
Lord
.
BLessed
are
they
whose
hearts
are
upright
with
God
;
and
who
live
conscionably
according
to
the
Law
of
the
Lord
.
They
make
not
a
trade
of
any
knowne
,
and
willing
sin
,
but
frame
themselves
to
walk
in
the
waies
which
he
hath
chalked
forth
unto
them
.
3
They
also
doe
no
iniquity
,
they
walke
in
his
wayes
.
I
am
exceeding
low
brought
by
thine
afflicting
hand
;
oh
doe
thou
raise
me
,
25
My
soule
cleaveth
to
the
dust
;
quicken
thou
mee
.
and
restore
comfort
unto
mee
,
as
thou
hast
graciously
promised
.
26
I
have
declared
my
wayes
,
and
thou
heardest
mee
.
I
have
laid
open
my
whole
estate
before
thee
,
and
thou
gavest
a
mercifull
respect
to
me
.
Oh
let
not
mine
eye
betray
my
hart
unto
vanity
,
let
me
not
so
see
,
37
Turne
away
mine
eyes
from
beholding
vanity
.
that
I
be
transported
with
any
of
these
earthly
objects
,
from
my
perfect
love
of
thee
,
and
desire
of
heavenly
things
.
43
And
take
not
the
word
of
Truth
utterly
out
of
my
mouth
;
for
I
have
hoped
in
thy
judgements
.
Oh
God
,
continue
,
I
beseech
thee
,
as
true
faith
in
my
heart
,
so
the
profession
of
thy
truth
in
my
mouth
,
for
I
have
still
hoped
(
and
so
shall
doe
)
in
thy
righteous
promises
;
who
wilt
graciously
accept
,
and
reward
,
both
the
beleefe
of
the
heart
,
and
confession
of
the
mouth
.
45
I
will
walke
at
liberty
,
for
I
seeke
thy
precepts
.
I
will
walke
free
from
all
feares
,
and
distractive
cares
;
for
my
heart
tells
me
,
that
I
doe
sincerely
indevour
to
keepe
thy
Law
.
48
My
hands
also
will
I
lift
up
unto
thy
commandements
.
I
will
earnestly
imploy
my selfe
,
and
all
my
actions
,
to
the
performing
of
what
thou
commandest
me
.
I
am
deeply
afflicted
in
my selfe
,
to
see
the
outrages
,
and
rebellious
courses
of
wicked
men
;
53
Horror
hath
taken
hold
upon
me
,
because
of
the
wicked
that
forsake
thy
Law
.
and
am
driven
to
great
extremity
,
by
their
cruell
attempts
against
me
.
Whole
troupes
of
wicked
men
have
conspired
to
undoe
me
,
61
The
bands
of
the
wicked
have
robbed
me
.
and
to
dispoyle
me
of
my
innocence
.
My
soule
is
overcomne
,
and
languisheth
with
a
longing
desire
of
thy
salvation
;
81
My
soule
fainteth
for
thy
salvation
,
but
I
hope
in
thy
word
.
yet
still
I
am
sustained
by
an
assured
hope
of
thy
mercifull
performances
.
82
Mine
eyes
faile
me
for
thy
word
.
I
have
so
long
and
earnestly
looked
for
the
accomplishment
of
thy
promises
,
that
I
can
scarce
hold
open
mine
eyes
any
longer
.
83
I
am
become
like
a
bottle
in
the
smoake
.
I
am
dried
up
,
and
shrunke
,
and
deformed
and
wrinckled
with
sorrow
,
even
as
a
bottle
that
is
hanged
up
in
the
smoake
.
96
I
have
seene
an
end
of
all
perfection
,
but
thy
Commandement
is
exceeding
large
.
There
is
no
earthly
thing
(
be
it
never
so
excellent
)
but
I
have
observed
it
subject
to
change
,
and
corruption
;
but
thy
Law
,
O
Lord
,
is
of
infinite
perfection
,
both
for
the
wisedome
,
and
justice
of
it
,
as
also
for
the
eternall
continuance
of
it
.
O
Lord
,
109
My
soule
is
continually
in
my
hand
.
I
am
exposed
to
continuall
danger
of
my
life
,
I
am
ready
to
have
it
taken
from
me
upon
all
occasions
.
Thou
hast
taken
vengeance
of
wilfull
sinners
,
118
Thou
hast
troden
downe
all
them
that
erre
from
thy
Statutes
,
for
their
deceit
is
falshood
.
and
perverse
hypocrites
;
for
their
deceit
,
wherewith
they
thought
to
beguile
the
eyes
of
men
,
doth
but
deceive
themselves
.
O
Lord
,
doe
thou
take
my
cause
upon
thee
,
122
Be
surety
for
thy
servant
for
good
.
and
stand
out
for
the
protection
of
mine
innocence
.
See
verse
.
81.
and
82.
123
Mine
eyes
faile
.
It
is
high
time
for
thee
,
O
Lord
,
126
It
is
time
for
thee
,
Lord
,
to
worke
;
for
they
have
make
void
thy
Law
.
to
shew
thy
detestation
of
the
leaud
courses
of
men
,
by
executing
due
judgements
upon
them
,
for
they
have
so
sleighted
thy
Law
,
as
if
it
were
to
no
purpose
.
There
is
so
cleare
a
light
in
thy
word
,
O
God
,
130
The
entrance
of
thy
words
giveth
light
.
that
upon
the
first
sight
thereof
it
gives
great
knowledge
,
and
comfort
to
the
beholder
.
See
verse
53.
139
My
zeale
hath
consumed
me
.
Late
at
night
,
and
early
in
the
morning
,
148
Mine
eyes
prevented
the
night
watch
,
that
I
might
meditate
in
thy
word
.
did
I
give
my selfe
to
the
meditation
in
thy
word
.
Many
a
time
,
in
the
day
,
doe
I
lift
up
my
soule
unto
thee
,
and
praise
thy
name
in
my
continuall
ejaculations
.
164
Seaven
times
a
day
doe
I
praise
thee
.
PSALM
.
CXX
.
SVrely
,
the
plagues
of
God
shall
be
sent
,
4
Sharp
arrowes
of
the
mighty
,
with
coales
of
Iuniper
.
as
so
many
arrowes
,
singing
into
thy
bosom
;
and
his
wrath
shall
waxe
hot
,
and
endure
eternally
upon
thee
.
Woe
is
mee
that
I
am
forced
to
live
amongst
savage
,
5
Woe
is
me
that
I
sojourne
in
Meshech
;
that
I
dwell
in
the
tents
of
Kedar
.
and
barbarous
men
,
that
have
neither
feare
of
God
,
nor
regard
of
humanity
.
PSALM
.
CXXI
.
NOne
of
all
the
creatures
shall
be
hurtfull
unto
thee
,
6
The
Sunne
shall
not
smite
thee
by
day
,
nor
the
Moone
by
night
.
the
Sunne
shall
not
offend
thee
with
his
scorching
heat
,
nor
the
Moone
with
her
cold
and
raw
nightly
vapors
.
PSALM
.
CXXII
.
3
Ierusalem
is
builded
as
a
city
that
is
compact
together
.
IErusalem
is
stately
built
,
for
the
outward
fabricke
,
in
type
of
the
glorious
frame
of
Gods
Church
;
And
is
strongly
,
and
unanimously
compacted
together
;
not
divided
into
several
townes
and
religions
,
as
it
is
was
;
but
,
once
perfectly
united
both
for
structure
,
&
for
concord
of
heart
,
and
affections
.
5
There
are
set
thrones
of
judgement
,
the
thrones
of
the
house
of
David
.
There
doe
yet
remaine
the
thrones
of
judgement
of
the
Kings
of
Judah
,
and
Israel
;
the
royll
seat
of
the
posterity
of
King
David
;
where
he
and
his
,
sate
to
judge
and
governe
their
people
.
PSALM
.
CXXIIII
.
5
The
proud
waters
had
gone
over
our
soules
.
OUr
swelling
and
raging
enemies
had
utterly
overthrowne
us
,
and
brought
us
to
nothing
.
PSALM
.
CXXV
.
3
The
rod
of
the
wicked
shall
not
rest
upon
the
lot
of
the
righteous
,
lest
the
righteous
put
forth
their
hands
unto
iniquity
.
THe
cruell
oppression
,
and
tyranny
of
wicked
men
shall
not
be
suffered
to
prevaile
long
against
the
righteous
;
lest
they
should
be
too
much
discouraged
,
and
drawne
into
a
weake
distrust
.
PSALM
.
CXXVI
.
1
We
were
like
them
that
dreame
.
WE
were
so
over-joyed
with
the
blessing
,
that
we
could
scarce
assure
our selves
,
whether
we
might
beleeve
that
wee
were
indeed
so
happy
,
or
whether
it
were
a
pleasing
dreame
.
4
Turne
againe
our
captivitie
,
O
Lord
,
as
the
streames
in
the
South
.
O
Lord
,
doe
thou
so
refresh
us
with
a
full
accomplishment
of
our
returne
from
this
captivitie
,
as
if
thou
shouldst
cause
some
comfortable
streames
to
flow
through
a
dry
Southerne
desert
,
for
the
pleasure
of
the
passengers
.
6
He
that
goeth
forth
and
weepeth
,
bearing
precious
seed
,
shall
doubtlesse
come
againe
with
rejoycing
,
bringing
his
sheaves
with
him
.
As
yet
the
returne
from
the
captivitie
is
not
perfect
,
and
we
that
are
returned
,
are
subject
to
much
oppression
,
and
danger
,
from
our
heathen
persecutors
;
but
take
comfort
to
your selves
,
O
ye
people
of
God
,
for
howsoever
ye
are
now
distressed
,
and
have
a
wet-seed-time
,
yet
doubtlesse
ye
shall
be
at
last
abundantly
comforted
;
and
reape
the
fruit
of
your
patient
expectation
.
PSALM
.
CXXVII
.
WHereas
worldly
minded
men
spend
themselves
in
carking
,
and
toyling
,
2
For
so
he
giveth
his
beloved
sleepe
.
and
yet
prosper
not
in
their
designes
;
God
will
so
blesse
his
faithfull
ones
,
that
they
shall
without
these
turmoyles
,
and
perplexities
,
enjoy
themselves
,
and
the
comforts
bestowed
on
them
.
They
have
those
who
shall
stand
by
them
,
5
They
shall
not
be
ashamed
,
but
they
shal
speak
with
their
enemies
in
the
gate
.
and
be
ready
to
maintaine
their
cause
in
all
quarrells
whether
of
law
or
violence
.
PSALM
.
CXXIX
.
THey
have
oppressed
me
with
many
,
3
The
Plowers
plowed
upon
my
backe
,
and
made
long
their
sorrowes
.
and
intolerable
injuries
,
and
exercised
their
utmost
spight
upon
me
.
PSALM
.
CXXX
.
MY
soule
waiteth
for
the
Lord
,
6
My
Soule
waiteth
for
the
Lord
more
then
they
that
watch
for
the
morning
.
and
longs
for
his
comfortable
presence
,
more
then
the
watchman
,
that
is
forced
to
wake
the
whole
night
,
waiteth
for
the
breake
of
day
,
that
he
may
be
discharged
.
PSALM
.
CXXXII
.
LO
,
we
heard
of
thine
Arke
,
O
Lord
,
6
Lo
,
we
heard
of
it
at
Ephrata
,
we
found
it
in
the
fields
of
the
wood
.
that
it
was
for
many
yeares
pitched
in
Shiloh
,
within
the
Tribe
of
Ephraim
;
&
we
found
it
,
after
the
returne
from
the
Philistims
;
long
fixed
in
the
woody
country
of
Kiriath-jearim
.
I
will
spread
my
protection
,
16
I
will
clothe
her
Priests
with
salvation
.
and
defence
over
her
Priests
,
which
are
consecrated
to
me
.
I
will
inlarge
the
power
and
glory
of
the
royall
issue
of
King
David
;
17
I
will
make
the
horne
of
David
to
bud
;
I
have
ordained
a
lampe
for
mine
Anointed
.
and
will
cause
a
glorious
successour
to
arise
out
of
the
loines
of
mine
anointed
.
PSALM
.
CXXXIII
.
IT
is
as
the
comfortable
dew
that
falls
upon
and
from
the
fruitfull
mountaine
of
Hermon
into
the
fields
of
Bashan
;
3
As
the
dew
of
Hermon
,
and
as
the
dew
that
descended
upon
the
Mountaine
of
Sion
,
for
there
the
Lord
commanded
blessing
;
even
life
for
evermore
.
or
the
dew
that
falls
upon
the
Mountaine
of
Sion
;
For
where
there
is
peace
and
concord
,
there
God
gives
abundance
of
blessings
,
both
for
the
present
,
and
for
the
future
life
,
which
is
eternall
.
PSALM
.
CXXXVII
.
7
Remember
,
O
Lord
,
the
children
of
Edom
,
in
the
day
of
Ierusalem
;
who
said
,
Rase
it
,
rase
it
,
even
to
the
foundations
thereof
.
REmember
,
O
Lord
,
the
unkinde
and
cruell
posterity
of
Esau
;
how
spightfully
they
behaved
themselves
in
the
day
,
when
Hierusalem
was
taken
and
sacked
;
how
they
insulted
;
how
they
incouraged
our
enemies
,
to
rase
,
and
demolish
it
,
even
to
the
very
ground
.
8
O
daughter
of
Babylon
who
art
to
be
destroyed
;
happy
shall
he
be
that
rewardeth
thee
as
thou
hast
served
us
.
Oh
thou
Babylon
,
who
,
as
thou
hast
destroyed
this
our
goodly
city
,
so
thy selfe
also
art
ordained
to
destruction
;
it
shall
be
an
happy
worke
in
those
that
shall
have
an
hand
in
thy
ruine
,
to
returne
thine
owne
cruell
measure
backe
unto
thee
.
PSALM
.
CXXXVIII
.
1
Before
the
gods
will
I
sing
praise
unto
thee
.
EVen
publiquely
in
the
holy
place
,
in
thy
presence
,
and
the
presence
of
thy
blessed
Angels
,
who
are
there
represented
,
and
before
the
great
peeres
of
Israel
,
wil
I
sing
praise
unto
thee
.
5
Yea
they
shall
sing
in
the
waies
of
the
Lord
.
They
shall
celebrate
,
and
set
forth
all
the
wondrous
workes
that
thou
hast
wrought
,
and
all
the
courses
that
thou
hast
taken
with
them
,
and
tell
what
thou
hast
done
,
and
what
thou
hast
injoyned
them
to
doe
.
6
But
the
proud
he
knoweth
afarre
off
.
He
so
knowes
the
proud
,
that
he
will
come
neare
them
no
way
,
but
in
judgement
;
and
to
that
he
hath
long
since
designed
them
;
PSALM
.
CXXXIX
.
5
Thou
hast
beset
mee
behinde
and
before
,
and
laid
thine
hand
upon
mee
.
O
Lord
,
thy
presence
,
and
Almighty
power
encompasseth
me
,
on
all
sides
;
and
thou
hast
laid
hold
on
mee
by
thine
hand
,
so
as
there
is
no
starting
from
thee
.
6
Such
knowledge
is
too
wonderfull
for
mee
.
The
knowledge
of
thy
great
,
and
glorious
majesty
,
and
infinitenesse
,
O
Lord
,
is
utterly
past
all
humane
comprehension
.
9
If
I
take
the
wings
of
the
morning
,
and
dwell
in
the
uttermost
parts
of
the
sea
.
If
I
could
flie
,
as
swift
as
the
day
,
and
remove
my selfe
into
the
utmost
coasts
of
the
world
.
If
there
were
no
other
workmanship
of
thine
,
but
that
which
thou
hast
shewed
in
framing
the
body
,
14
I
will
praise
thee
for
I
am
fearefully
and
wonderfully
made
.
and
inspiring
the
soule
of
man
;
O
God
,
I
can
never
praise
and
admire
thee
enough
for
this
only
worke
of
thine
.
Thine
eye
,
15
My
substance
was
not
hid
from
thee
when
I
was
made
in
secret
:
and
curiously
wrought
in
the
lowest
parts
of
the
earth
.
and
thine
hand
was
upon
that
originall
matter
,
whereof
I
was
framed
secretly
in
the
wombe
of
my
mother
;
thou
sawest
all
the
marvellous
proceedings
of
my
conception
,
and
formation
here
below
.
Thou
takest
notice
and
keepest
record
of
all
the
members
of
this
body
of
mine
,
which
thou
hast
made
;
16
And
in
thy
book
all
my
members
were
written
,
which
in
continuance
were
fashioned
,
when
as
yet
there
was
none
of
them
.
which
by
severall
degrees
were
to
be
fashioned
,
in
the
wombe
;
thou
knewest
,
and
in
thy
eternall
decree
hadst
ordained
them
,
when
as
yet
they
had
no
being
.
How
wonderfully
,
and
inconceiveably
gracious
are
thy
purposes
towards
mee
,
O
Lord
;
17
How
precious
also
are
thy
thoughts
unto
me
,
O
God
,
how
great
is
the
summe
of
them
?
and
how
impossible
is
it
for
me
,
to
expresse
the
specialties
of
thy
bounty
unto
mee
?
PSALM
.
CXL
.
LEt
that
mischiefe
,
9
Let
the
mischiefe
of
their
owne
lips
cover
them
.
which
the
lips
of
wicked
men
have
plotted
,
and
uttered
and
wished
against
me
,
befall
unto
themselves
,
and
so
enwrap
them
,
that
they
may
not
be
able
to
extricate
themselves
.
Let
all
manner
of
judgements
light
upon
them
,
10
Let
burning
coales
fal
upon
them
,
let
them
be
cast
into
the
fire
.
let
it
not
be
enough
that
fire
fals
downe
upon
them
,
but
let
them
be
cast
downe
into
the
fire
.
PSALM
.
CXLI
.
LEt
my
prayer
ascend
up
unto
thee
,
2
Let
my
prayer
be
set
forth
as
incense
,
and
the
lifting
up
of
my
hands
as
an
evening
sacrifice
.
with
so
sweet
acceptation
,
as
that
fragrant
incense
of
the
Sanctuary
,
which
is
every
morning
offered
up
unto
thee
;
and
let
my
supplication
be
as
pleasing
to
thee
,
as
that
prescribed
meat
offering
,
which
is
every
evening
made
unto
thee
.
O
God
,
let
good
men
reprove
me
,
5
Let
the
righteous
smite
mee
,
it
shall
bee
a
kindnesse
;
let
him
reprove
me
,
it
shall
be
as
an
excellent
oyle
which
shall
not
breake
my
head
,
for
yet
my
prayer
also
shall
be
in
their
calamity
.
this
shall
be
a
speciall
favour
and
blessing
to
me
,
which
in
stead
of
hurt
,
shall
be
soveraigne
and
profitable
unto
me
;
This
shall
not
be
as
a
stone
to
breake
my
head
,
but
as
sweet
oyle
to
refresh
and
supple
it
;
which
I
shall
be
ready
to
repay
unto
them
,
in
the
day
of
their
calamity
.
These
men
,
6
When
their
judges
are
overthrowne
in
stony
places
,
they
shal
heare
my
words
,
for
they
are
sweet
.
when
they
shal
see
the
judgements
of
God
executed
upon
their
rulers
,
and
commanders
(
who
set
them
on
worke
)
shall
then
finde
favour
(
in
the
day
of
affliction
)
in
my
words
,
and
shall
acknowledge
the
fidelity
,
and
good
purpose
thereof
.
Our
bones
ly
scattered
upon
the
mouth
of
the
grave
,
7
Our
bones
are
scattered
at
the
graves
mouth
as
when
one
cutteth
and
cleaveth
wood
upon
the
earth
.
through
their
cruelty
,
as
chipps
are
wont
to
lye
scattered
about
,
when
a
man
heweth
wood
.
PSALM
.
CXLII
.
7
The
righteous
shall
compasse
me
about
.
THe
godly
men
shall
come
about
mee
to
see
and
applaud
thy
gracious
deliverances
of
me
;
and
to
helpe
mee
to
praise
thy
mercy
.
PSALM
.
CXLIIL
.
5
I
remember
the
daies
of
old
.
I
Call
to
remembrance
thy
ancient
mercies
to
me
,
and
from
thence
fetch
assurance
of
thy
present
goodnesse
.
Lest
I
be
utterly
comfortlesse
,
as
those
that
are
forsaken
of
all
hopes
and
possibilities
of
life
,
7
Lest
I
bee
like
to
them
that
goe
downe
into
the
pit
.
and
have
yeelded
themselves
over
to
the
grave
.
PSALM
.
CXLIIII
.
6
Cast
forth
lightning
and
scatter
them
,
shoot
out
thine
arrowes
and
destroy
them
.
OH
God
,
doe
thou
take
this
revenge
into
thine
own
immediate
hand
;
doe
thou
smite
them
with
thy
thunderbolt
,
or
lightning
from
heaven
;
let
those
fiery
darts
of
thine
strike
them
through
.
That
our
daughters
may
be
both
goodly
,
and
fruitful
,
like
unto
the
corner
stones
of
a
royall
building
,
12
That
our
daughters
may
be
as
corner
stones
polished
after
the
similitude
of
a
palace
.
upon
which
the
structure
of
a
faire
and
lasting
pile
may
bee
raised
.
14
That
there
be
no
breaking
in
,
nor
going
out
;
no
complaining
in
our
streets
.
That
there
be
no
sacking
of
our
cities
,
no
carrying
away
into
captivity
;
no
shrieking
,
and
out-cries
at
the
violence
of
an
enemy
raging
in
our
streets
.
PSALM
.
CXLV
.
14
He
raiseth
up
all
those
that
be
bowed
downe
.
THose
that
stoope
under
their
afflictions
,
and
are
depressed
to
the
earth
,
he
raiseth
up
with
seasonable
comfort
.
PSALM
.
CXLVII
.
4
He
telleth
the
number
of
the
starres
,
he
calleth
them
all
by
their
names
.
HE
well
knoweth
the
number
of
the
starres
,
which
he
hath
created
;
and
causeth
them
in
their
seasons
,
so
to
arise
,
as
if
he
called
them
up
by
their
severall
names
.
It
is
he
that
makes
thy
cities
strong
,
and
invincible
.
13
Hee
maketh
strong
the
barres
of
thy
gates
.
Whatsoever
his
pleasure
is
concerning
his
creatures
upon
earth
,
it
is
speedily
and
effectually
accomplished
.
15
He
sendeth
forth
his
commandement
upon
earth
,
his
word
runneth
very
swiftly
.
He
causeth
a
moist
and
thawing
winde
to
blow
,
18
He
causeth
his
winde
to
blow
,
and
the
waters
flow
.
and
then
the
waters
which
were
bound
up
with
a
firme
yee
,
doe
returne
to
their
former
flowing
.
PSALM
.
CXLVIII
.
HE
hath
,
by
his
eternall
decree
,
ordered
the
motions
,
6
He
hath
made
a
decree
which
shall
not
passe
.
and
effects
of
these
supernall
creatures
,
which
cannot
be
altered
or
eluded
.
Let
the
great
God
,
7
Praise
the
Lord
from
the
earth
,
yee
dragons
,
and
all
deepes
.
the
creator
and
preserver
of
all
things
have
glory
from
all
his
wonderfull
workes
;
let
them
shew
forth
his
mighty
power
,
and
wisedome
,
in
creating
,
and
disposing
of
them
;
even
from
this
inferiour
globe
of
the
earth
,
and
sea
;
Let
God
be
magnified
in
those
huge
,
and
fearefull
whales
,
and
sea-dragons
,
which
he
hath
made
,
and
in
those
vast
and
deepe
waters
wherein
he
hath
placed
them
.
PSALM
.
CXLIX
.
THose
that
meekly
depend
upon
him
,
4
He
will
beautifie
the
meek
with
salvation
.
he
will
make
glorious
,
both
with
his
rich
blessings
here
,
and
with
salvation
hereafter
.
Let
that
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
6
And
a
two-edged
sword
in
their
hand
.
even
that
two-edged
sword
,
which
divideth
the
hearts
and
reines
,
the
word
of
truth
,
be
in
the
mouthes
and
hands
of
his
holy
ones
.
Which
powerfull
word
of
his
,
8
To
binde
their
Kings
with
chaines
,
and
their
nobles
with
fetters
of
yron
.
in
the
mouthes
of
his
faithfull
messengers
,
shall
be
able
to
hamper
,
and
restraine
the
most
furious
Tyrans
of
the
earth
;
and
bring
the
great
Potentates
of
the
world
,
in
humble
subjection
,
to
the
Gospell
of
peace
.
And
(
upon
their
perversenesse
and
obstinate
continuance
in
their
sinnes
)
to
denounce
against
them
those
judgements
,
which
are
written
in
the
booke
of
God
.
9
To
execute
upon
them
the
judgements
written
.
This
honor
have
all
his
Saints
.
Behold
then
what
honor
God
hath
put
upon
his
Saints
,
to
be
so
powerfull
agents
both
in
mercy
and
judgements
.
PSALM
.
CL
.
6
Let
every
thing
that
hath
breath
praise
the
Lord
.
LEt
every
creature
that
liveth
,
and
breatheth
upon
the
earth
,
praise
the
name
of
the
Lord
;
and
,
in
his
kinde
,
yeeld
glory
to
his
Creator
.
PROVERBS
.
CAP
.
I.
1
The
proverbs
of
Solomon
.
THe
grave
,
wise
,
proverbiall
sentences
of
Solomon
.
2
To
know
wisedome
and
instruction
.
The
use
whereof
is
,
to
give
true
,
morall
,
and
spirituall
wisedome
and
instruction
to
those
that
doe
carefully
read
,
or
heare
them
.
8
Forsake
not
the
law
of
thy
mother
.
Doe
not
take
advantage
by
the
weaknesse
of
that
sex
,
to
thinke
it
safe
for
thee
,
to
slight
that
charge
which
thy
mother
shall
lay
upon
thee
.
17
Surely
in
vaine
the
net
is
spread
in
the
sight
of
any
bird
.
Well
might
the
foolish
bird
be
warned
,
and
kept
off
,
by
the
sight
of
the
net
,
which
is
spread
for
her
;
but
shee
being
intent
upon
her
food
,
minds
not
her
danger
,
and
so
is
heedlesly
caught
;
so
shall
it
be
with
thee
,
my
sonne
,
if
thou
,
in
a
desire
of
wicked
gaine
,
shalt
suffer
thy selfe
to
be
intised
by
leud
men
,
&c.
18
And
they
lay
waite
for
their
owne
blood
,
they
lurk
privily
for
their
own
lives
.
Whiles
they
thinke
they
lay
wait
for
the
blood
of
others
,
alas
,
they
lay
wait
for
their
owne
;
and
goe
closely
to
worke
to
betray
,
and
destroy
their
owne
soules
.
Evill
gaine
brings
destruction
upon
the
getter
of
it
;
so
as
he
leeseth
himselfe
,
19
Gaine
,
which
taketh
away
the
life
of
the
owners
thereof
.
whiles
he
vainly
thinkes
to
winne
these
outward
things
.
20
Wisedome
crieth
without
,
she
uttereth
her
voice
in
the
streets
.
He
that
is
the
eternall
,
&
increated
Wisedome
of
the
Father
,
useth
all
meanes
to
draw
men
unto
God
;
both
by
his
workes
,
and
by
his
word
,
he
inviteth
all
men
to
the
knowledge
,
and
love
of
the
truth
.
23
I
will
poure
out
my
spirit
unto
you
,
I
will
make
knowne
my
words
unto
you
.
I
offer
unto
you
,
both
my
word
outwardly
to
your
eares
,
and
a
plentifull
measure
of
my
spirit
inwardly
to
your
hearts
,
to
make
that
word
effectuall
unto
you
.
26
I
will
also
laugh
at
your
calamity
.
As
you
have
slighted
,
and
disregarded
mee
and
my
word
,
so
will
I
,
you
,
in
the
day
of
your
extremity
;
I
will
not
care
that
you
are
plagued
;
yea
it
shall
be
a
pleasure
to
mee
to
see
your
just
smart
.
Foolish
sinners
are
hardened
in
their
wicked
courses
by
the
sense
of
their
continuing
prosperity
;
32
The
prosperity
of
fooles
shall
destroy
them
.
&
are
thereupon
carryed
on
to
their
destruction
.
CAP
.
II
.
TO
those
that
are
true
,
and
upright
of
heart
he
will
,
7
Hee
layeth
up
sound
wisedome
for
the
righteous
.
in
his
good
time
,
reveale
true
and
saving
knowledge
,
and
that
sound
spirituall
wisedome
which
shall
make
them
eternally
happy
.
So
powerfull
are
her
intisements
,
19
None
that
goe
unto
her
returne
againe
,
neither
take
they
hold
of
the
pathes
of
life
.
and
her
infection
so
deadly
,
that
it
is
a
great
wonder
,
if
any
of
those
,
who
are
miscarried
by
her
lustfull
and
wanton
baites
,
doe
ever
recover
themselves
againe
,
and
returne
to
the
pathes
of
life
.
CAP
.
III
.
LAy
thou
fast
hold
on
the
everlasting
mercy
,
3
Let
not
mercy
and
truth
forsake
thee
;
binde
them
about
thy
necke
,
write
them
upon
the
table
of
thine
heart
.
and
truth
of
God
,
so
as
no
evill
occurrence
may
slacken
thy
confidence
thereon
;
and
,
withall
,
be
not
thou
removed
from
the
exercise
of
mercy
,
and
truth
,
towards
thy
brethren
;
make
much
of
these
,
and
keepe
them
close
to
thee
,
as
thine
owne
soule
.
Withhold
not
good
from
them
,
27
Withhold
not
good
from
them
to
whom
it
is
due
,
when
it
is
in
the
power
of
thine
hand
to
do
it
.
to
whom
it
ought
to
be
given
or
done
,
whether
upon
their
deserving
,
or
upon
their
need
,
when
God
gives
thee
power
to
performe
it
.
CAP
.
IIII
.
AS
the
naturall
sleepe
arises
from
the
vapors
sent
up
out
of
the
stomacke
;
16
Their
sleepe
is
taken
away
,
unlesse
they
cause
some
to
fall
.
so
doth
the
rest
of
these
wicked
men
;
when
they
have
eaten
wickednesse
as
bread
,
and
powred
in
violence
and
oppression
,
as
wine
,
17
For
they
eate
the
bread
of
wickednesse
,
and
drink
the
wine
of
violence
.
then
can
they
repose
themselves
,
in
a
fals
quietnesse
,
and
contentment
.
For
,
as
the
heart
is
the
fountaine
of
the
naturall
life
,
so
it
is
of
the
spirituall
;
there
is
the
seat
of
grace
,
23
For
out
of
it
are
the
issues
of
life
.
and
holinesse
;
from
thence
flowes
either
the
happinesse
or
miserie
of
man
.
Let
neither
thine
eyes
,
nor
thine
other
senses
be
drawn
aside
,
either
to
the
right
hand
,
or
to
the
lest
;
25
Let
thine
eyes
look
right
on
,
&c.
but
let
them
be
directed
aright
,
according
to
the
law
of
thy
God
.
CAP
.
V.
3
The
lips
of
a
strange
woman
drop
as
an
hony
combe
.
THe
lips
of
an
harlot
are
full
of
sweet
intisements
.
14
Drinke
waters
out
of
thine
owne
cisterne
,
and
running
waters
out
of
thine
owne
well
.
Injoy
thou
the
lawfull
pleasures
,
and
contentments
of
thine
owne
wife
;
and
let
her
chast
love
be
as
some
cleare
,
and
pure
waters
out
of
thine
own
well
,
to
refresh
,
and
satisfie
thee
.
Those
streames
of
an
happy
,
and
comfortable
issue
,
which
shall
be
derived
from
thee
,
17
Let
them
be
onely
thine
owne
,
and
not
strangers
with
thee
.
let
them
be
only
thine
owne
,
deduced
from
the
chast
and
holy
marriage-bed
;
Let
not
the
adulterous
wombe
,
or
loines
have
any
share
in
them
.
CAP
.
VI
.
3
Make
sure
thy
friend
,
&c.
VSe
all
seasonable
importunity
unto
that
friend
,
to
whom
thou
art
ingaged
,
and
make
all
meanes
for
a
discharge
from
that
friend
,
for
whom
thou
art
ingaged
,
that
so
,
by
this
earnest
solicitation
of
both
parts
,
thou
maiest
be
freed
.
The
leud
man
composeth
all
his
parts
to
deceit
;
every
gesture
of
his
tendeth
to
fraud
;
13
Hee
winketh
with
his
eyes
,
he
speaketh
with
his
feet
,
he
teacheth
with
his
fingers
.
the
very
motion
of
his
eyes
,
of
his
feet
,
of
his
fingers
,
is
vocall
,
and
significant
;
and
expresseth
some
secret
intimation
of
guile
.
30
Men
do
not
despise
a
theefe
,
if
he
steale
to
satisfie
his
soule
when
he
is
hungry
.
Theft
is
an
odious
sinne
,
yet
,
if
wee
would
compare
the
theefe
with
the
adulterer
,
we
shall
finde
much
difference
,
in
the
hainousnesse
of
the
offence
;
Men
are
not
wont
to
be
inexorably
cruell
against
him
that
steales
out
of
his
pure
need
.
31
But
if
he
bee
found
,
he
shal
restore
sevenfold
,
he
shall
give
all
the
substance
of
his
house
.
But
if
he
be
found
,
how
deare
so
ever
he
pay
for
his
fault
,
by
way
of
satisfaction
,
or
mulct
,
the
summe
is
yet
accepted
of
the
party
wronged
.
But
who
so
committeth
adultery
,
&c.
CAP
.
VII
.
BE
thou
so
familiar
with
wisedome
,
as
if
she
were
thy
owne
naturall
sister
.
4
Say
unto
wisedome
,
Thou
art
my
sister
.
14
I
have
peace-offerings
,
with
me
,
this
day
have
I
paid
my
vowes
.
I
have
plentifull
provision
of
cheare
,
and
besides
,
I
can
handsomely
vaile
our
meeting
under
a
faire
pretence
of
devotion
,
so
as
thou
maist
boldly
and
chearefully
resort
unto
my
house
.
23
Till
a
dart
strike
through
his
liver
as
a
bird
hasteth
to
the
snare
,
and
knoweth
not
that
it
is
for
his
life
.
Thus
he
yieldeth
to
her
lust
,
untill
the
revenging
husband
,
out
of
his
just
jealousie
,
give
a
deadly
stroke
to
his
adulterous
rivall
,
or
till
the
just
judgement
of
God
seize
upon
body
and
soule
;
being
thus
heedlessely
drawne
in
,
as
a
bird
is
into
the
snare
,
not
considering
that
under
the
shew
of
a
little
chaffe
,
or
straw
,
her
life
is
laid
for
.
For
shee
hath
first
wounded
,
and
after
vanquished
,
26
For
shee
hath
cast
downe
many
wounded
,
yea
many
strong
men
have
beene
slaine
by
her
.
and
slaine
many
;
yea
not
only
of
the
meaner
and
baser
sort
,
but
many
that
have
beene
most
famous
for
valour
,
strength
,
wisedome
,
have
beene
foyled
and
undone
by
her
.
CAP
.
VIII
.
THus
doth
the
harlot
,
2
Shee
standeth
in
the
top
of
the
high
places
,
by
the
way
in
the
places
of
the
pathes
.
by
her
secret
whisperings
allure
men
to
their
destruction
,
but
the
pure
,
holy
,
heavenly
wisedome
of
the
glorious
,
and
everliving
God
,
doth
openly
invite
all
men
to
her
gracious
counsel
,
to
her
most
chast
,
and
happy
inbracements
.
Shee
therefore
standeth
forth
in
the
most
frequent
,
and
conspicuous
places
of
the
city
,
and
earnestly
solicites
all
passengers
,
to
give
eare
unto
her
for
their
owne
salvation
.
Make
no
comparison
of
my
instruction
with
silver
and
gold
;
Alas
,
these
are
base
,
and
corruptible
metals
,
10
Receive
my
instruction
and
not
silver
,
and
knowledge
rather
then
choice
gold
.
not
worthy
to
come
into
mention
with
those
heavenly
treasures
,
which
are
contained
in
,
and
conveyed
by
my
divine
counsels
.
True
judgement
,
and
skill
how
to
manage
all
affaires
,
12
I
wisedome
dwell
with
prudence
.
doth
proceed
from
me
,
and
is
inseparable
from
me
;
so
as
men
have
reason
,
for
their
owne
good
,
to
listen
unto
mee
.
Those
that
affect
me
,
17
I
love
them
that
love
mee
.
shall
be
sure
not
to
lose
their
love
,
and
recompence
;
for
,
as
I
have
embraced
them
,
with
an
everlasting
love
,
so
will
I
make
it
knowne
to
them
,
by
my
manifold
blessings
,
and
mercies
concerning
this
life
and
the
future
.
I
the
increated
Wisedome
of
God
,
22
The
Lord
possessed
me
in
the
beginning
of
his
way
before
his
workes
of
old
.
was
with
the
Father
,
from
all
eternity
;
neither
was
there
any
time
,
wherein
I
was
not
;
I
was
with
him
,
and
in
him
,
before
any
of
the
workes
of
his
creation
had
any
being
.
Then
was
I
present
by
him
,
30
Then
I
was
by
him
as
one
brought
up
with
him
,
and
I
was
daily
his
delight
,
rejoycing
alwaies
before
him
.
as
one
that
was
coeternal
with
him
;
and
in
whom
we
did
mutually
and
infinitely
solace
each
other
,
from
everlasting
.
CAP
.
IX
.
1
Wisedome
hath
builded
her
house
;
shee
hath
hewen
out
her
seaven
pillars
.
THe
Son
of
God
,
who
is
the
eternall
Wisedome
of
the
Father
hath
built
his
house
,
the
Church
of
God
;
he
hath
laid
sure
foundations
of
it
,
and
hath
hewen
out
all
the
pillars
thereof
,
in
a
seemly
,
and
exquisite
perfection
.
2
She
hath
killed
her
beasts
,
shee
hath
mingled
her
wine
,
shee
hath
also
furnished
her
table
.
He
hath
instituted
,
and
addressed
all
his
holy
ordinances
,
whereby
he
may
feed
up
the
soules
of
men
to
everlasting
life
.
3
Shee
hath
sent
forth
her
maidens
;
she
cryeth
upon
the
highest
places
of
the
city
.
He
hath
sent
forth
his
holy
,
and
zealous
messengers
,
to
invite
men
to
the
participation
of
his
sacred
mysteries
,
and
they
doe
accordingly
use
all
holy
importunity
to
this
good
purpose
.
12
If
thou
be
wise
thou
shalt
be
wise
for
thy selfe
.
If
thou
be
wise
,
thou
thy selfe
shalt
reape
the
comfort
and
benefit
of
that
wisedome
of
thine
;
others
may
bee
profited
by
it
;
but
the
greatest
advantage
shall
be
thine
owne
,
&c.
18
But
he
knoweth
not
that
the
dead
are
there
;
and
that
her
guests
are
in
the
depths
of
hell
.
He
considereth
not
that
they
are
but
dead
men
,
which
give
way
to
her
lustfull
intisements
;
and
that
those
with
whom
shee
hath
prevailed
,
are
in
the
state
of
everlasting
perdition
.
CAP
.
X.
10
Hee
that
winketh
with
his
eye
causeth
sorrow
;
but
a
prating
foole
shall
fall
.
THe
double
dealing
,
and
dissembling
person
causeth
much
sorrow
at
the
last
,
both
to
himselfe
,
and
to
those
that
have
beene
deceived
by
him
;
but
a
prating
foole
that
utters
all
his
heart
,
procures
stripes
to
himself
without
further
danger
to
others
.
11
Violence
covers
the
mouth
of
the
wicked
.
There
is
nothing
in
the
mouth
of
the
wicked
but
violent
,
and
cruell
designes
.
Both
hee
that
smothereth
his
secret
rancour
under
faire
and
plausible
words
,
18
He
that
hideth
hatred
with
lying
lips
&
hee
that
uttereth
slander
is
a
foole
.
and
he
that
uttereth
it
in
slanderous
speeches
,
is
a
foole
.
CAP
.
XI
.
9
An
hypocrite
with
his
mouth
destroyeth
his
neighbour
,
but
through
knowledge
shall
the
just
be
delivered
.
A
Dissembling
friend
,
with
faire
and
false
words
,
and
semblances
,
draweth
his
neighbour
into
some
dangerous
inconvenience
;
but
a
wise
and
just
man
will
soone
perceive
his
fraud
,
and
avoid
him
,
and
the
mischiefe
plotted
by
him
.
A
foolish
man
speakes
spightfully
,
12
He
that
is
void
of
wisedome
,
despiseth
his
neighbour
,
but
a
man
of
understanding
holds
his
peace
.
and
scornfully
of
his
neighbour
;
but
hee
that
is
wise
,
concealeth
his
thoughts
;
and
will
not
utter
ought
to
the
reproach
of
another
.
The
mercifull
man
whiles
he
doth
good
to
others
,
17
The
mercifull
man
doth
good
to
his
owne
soule
;
but
he
that
is
cruell
troubleth
his
owne
flesh
.
doth
most
good
to
his
owne
soule
,
which
shall
reape
the
comfort
of
all
his
beneficence
;
but
he
that
is
cruell
to
others
,
is
(
in
that
very
disposition
)
the
greatest
enemie
to
himselfe
.
Though
wicked
men
conspire
,
21
Though
hand
joine
in
hand
,
the
wicked
shall
not
be
unpunished
.
and
joyne
all
their
forces
together
,
yet
all
their
combination
,
and
power
,
shall
not
free
them
from
just
punishment
.
Beauty
is
no
more
an
ornament
to
a
foolish
,
22
As
a
Iewell
of
gold
in
a
swines
snour
,
so
is
a
faire
woman
,
which
is
without
discretion
.
undiscreet
,
ungoverned
woman
,
then
a
golden
jewell
is
to
a
Swines
snout
;
both
are
equally
mis-placed
,
both
are
equally
mis-beseeming
.
The
liberall
man
that
scattereth
abroad
his
goods
in
a
free
bountifull
largition
,
24
There
is
that
scattereth
,
and
yet
increaseth
.
so
much
more
growes
in
wealth
,
(
through
the
blessing
of
God
)
by
how
much
more
frankly
he
bestowes
it
.
He
that
is
an
enemie
to
his
owne
thrift
,
29
Hee
that
troubleth
his
owne
house
shall
inherite
the
winde
,
and
the
foole
shall
be
servant
to
the
wise
of
heart
.
and
prodigally
wasteth
his
estate
,
shall
inherite
nothing
but
an
empty
wind
of
applause
,
for
the
time
,
and
afterwards
,
want
and
beggery
;
and
he
that
was
so
foolish
,
as
to
mis-spend
himselfe
,
shall
come
to
be
a
servant
(
at
the
last
)
to
him
that
is
wise
to
get
,
and
to
keepe
his
owne
.
Behold
,
even
the
most
just
,
and
holy
man
upon
earth
,
33
Behold
,
the
righteous
shall
be
recompenced
in
the
earth
;
much
more
the
wicked
and
the
sinner
.
shall
be
sure
of
his
measure
of
afflictions
here
,
in
the
world
;
how
much
more
shall
the
unconscionable
,
and
ungodly
man
be
sure
to
smart
for
his
wickednesse
,
either
here
,
or
hereafter
?
CAP
.
XII
.
A
Man
that
is
meane
in
his
owne
conceit
,
9
He
that
is
despised
and
hath
a
servant
,
is
better
then
hee
that
honoureth
himselfe
,
and
lacketh
bread
.
and
yet
hath
somewhat
to
take
unto
;
is
better
then
a
proud
and
vaine
braggart
,
that
wanteth
meanes
of
necessary
maintenance
.
The
wicked
man
affects
those
meanes
of
fraudulent
circumvention
,
12
The
wicked
desireth
the
net
of
evill
men
.
which
he
sees
some
crafty
oppressours
use
,
to
their
advantage
.
A
good
man
shall
(
through
Gods
mercifull
retribution
)
finde
much
comfort
,
and
benefit
,
14
A
man
shall
be
satisfied
with
good
by
the
fruit
of
his
mouth
,
and
the
recompence
of
a
mans
hands
shall
be
rendred
unto
him
.
both
to
himselfe
and
to
others
,
from
the
gracious
words
,
of
holy
counsell
,
which
proceed
from
his
mouth
;
and
also
from
the
holy
workes
of
his
hands
.
16
A
fooles
wrath
is
presently
knowne
,
but
a
prudent
man
covereth
shame
.
A
foole
cannot
be
angry
,
but
he
must
presently
shew
it
,
and
breake
forth
into
open
distempers
;
but
a
wise
man
hides
his
passions
,
till
he
sees
fit
oportunities
,
and
meanes
to
manifest
them
,
so
,
as
may
be
most
safe
and
advantagious
to
himselfe
.
20
Deceit
is
in
the
heart
of
them
that
imagin
evill
;
but
to
the
counsellors
of
peace
shall
be
joy
,
Those
,
whose
hearts
are
full
of
mischievous
devices
,
do
,
in
the
end
,
but
deceive
themselves
,
but
those
that
advise
,
or
procure
good
unto
others
,
shall
have
much
joy
in
themselves
.
CAP
.
XIII
.
3
He
that
keepeth
his
mouth
,
keepeth
his
life
.
HE
that
lookes
carefully
to
his
tongue
,
restraining
it
from
many
,
and
offensive
words
,
takes
a
safe
course
for
the
preserving
of
his
life
,
which
is
oft
times
indangered
by
much
,
and
wilde
talking
.
7
There
is
that
maketh
himselfe
rich
,
yet
hath
nothing
.
There
be
some
that
bragge
,
and
make
ostentation
of
much
wealth
;
affecting
to
be
counted
rich
,
when
,
indeed
,
they
have
little
,
or
nothing
,
that
may
be
justly
called
theirs
.
9
The
light
of
the
righteous
rejoyceth
,
but
the
lampe
of
the
wicked
shall
be
put
out
.
The
heart
of
the
righteous
man
shall
be
exceedingly
cheared
,
with
those
true
causes
of
joy
,
which
God
gives
unto
him
,
but
the
seeming
,
and
false
mirth
of
wicked
men
(
wherewith
they
vainely
please
themselves
)
shall
be
soone
put
out
,
and
end
in
sorrow
.
14
The
law
of
the
wise
is
a
fountaine
of
life
;
to
depart
from
the
snares
of
death
.
The
Law
of
God
,
which
is
the
matter
,
and
scope
whereto
all
the
instruction
of
wise
teachers
tendeth
,
is
that
fountaine
,
from
which
spirituall
and
eternall
life
floweth
,
and
the
onely
meanes
to
deliver
the
soule
from
the
snares
of
everlasting
death
.
15
Good
understanding
giveth
favour
,
but
the
way
of
transgressors
is
hard
.
Good
insight
into
businesses
,
and
discreet
carriage
of
them
,
procureth
thankfull
acceptance
,
but
those
that
take
wrong
courses
cause
much
trouble
,
and
vexation
.
23
Much
food
is
in
the
tillage
of
the
poore
.
Even
a
poore
man
,
by
paines
and
industry
may
grow
rich
;
and
by
his
laborious
tillage
obtaineth
a
large
croppe
.
CAP
.
XIIII
.
3
In
the
mouth
of
the
foolish
is
a
rod
of
pride
,
but
the
lips
of
the
wise
shall
preserve
them
.
THe
tongue
of
a
foole
is
a
scourge
,
whereby
his
owne
pride
,
and
over-weening
is
lashed
;
but
the
lips
of
the
wise
,
are
a
safe
defence
for
himselfe
.
4
Where
no
oxen
are
the
crib
is
cleane
,
but
much
increase
is
by
the
strength
of
the
oxe
.
Where
there
is
no
husbandry
,
or
use
of
the
oxe
,
there
needs
no
labour
,
to
make
the
crib
cleane
,
but
that
neatnesse
is
accompanied
with
want
;
as
,
contrarily
,
where
the
oxen
are
imployed
for
tillage
,
the
crib
may
be
foule
,
but
the
barnes
shall
be
full
.
The
wicked
man
(
who
is
indeed
no
better
then
a
foole
)
imployes
all
that
wit
he
hath
,
to
deceive
others
.
8
But
the
folly
of
fooles
is
deceit
.
The
wicked
foole
makes
himselfe
merry
with
his
sinne
,
9
Fooles
make
a
mock
at
sinne
,
but
among
the
righte
us
there
is
favour
.
and
scoffes
at
the
reproofe
,
and
judgement
which
pertaines
thereunto
;
but
the
righteous
hath
a
care
so
to
behave
himselfe
,
that
he
shall
carry
away
favour
both
from
God
,
and
men
.
A
man
is
best
acquainted
with
his
owne
secret
sorrowes
;
&
knows
where
he
is
inwardly
wrung
,
10
The
heart
knoweth
his
owne
bitternesse
,
and
a
stranger
doth
not
intermedle
with
his
joy
.
whiles
the
world
thinkes
him
happy
;
as
contrarily
,
he
may
have
hidden
occasions
of
joy
,
which
cannot
be
judged
of
by
the
lookers
on
.
It
is
often
seene
,
13
Even
in
laughter
the
heart
is
sorrowfull
;
and
the
end
of
that
mirth
is
heavinesse
.
that
whiles
the
face
counterfeits
a
smile
,
the
heart
is
inwardly
heavy
,
and
vexed
;
and
after
a
fained
,
and
forced
mirth
,
returnes
to
the
forme
,
griefe
.
A
man
that
is
froward
,
and
perverse
,
14
The
backslider
in
heart
shall
be
filled
with
his
owne
wayes
;
and
a
good
man
shall
be
satisfied
from
himselfe
.
and
that
willingly
falls
from
his
former
good
purposes
,
shall
bee
sure
to
beare
the
punishment
of
his
owne
wicked
courses
;
and
a
good
man
shall
reape
the
comfort
of
his
holy
carriage
,
and
enjoy
the
conscience
of
his
owne
integrity
.
God
will
so
blesse
and
advance
the
righteous
man
,
19
The
evill
bowe
before
the
good
.
that
the
wicked
and
unconscionable
shall
be
glad
to
crouch
,
and
bowe
before
him
.
He
that
spendeth
his
time
in
idle
talke
,
23
But
the
talke
of
the
lips
tendeth
onely
to
poverty
.
and
doth
nothing
,
shall
be
sure
to
come
to
poverty
.
A
wise
man
,
if
he
have
riches
,
is
much
graced
,
24
The
crowne
of
the
wise
is
their
riches
;
but
the
foolishnesse
of
fooles
is
folly
.
and
adorned
thereby
;
but
a
foole
,
though
he
have
wealth
,
yet
will
be
a
foole
still
;
and
hath
hereupon
more
occasion
to
manifest
his
folly
.
He
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
26
In
the
feare
of
the
Lord
is
strong
confidence
,
and
his
children
shall
have
a
place
of
refuge
.
hath
reason
to
be
strongly
confident
in
the
favour
,
and
sure
protection
of
the
Almighty
:
and
shall
finde
God
,
a
like
powerfull
refuge
even
to
his
posterity
after
him
.
An
heart
that
is
clearely
free
from
envie
,
30
A
sonnd
heart
is
the
life
of
the
flesh
;
but
,
&c.
and
all
vitious
affections
,
is
a
comfortable
preserver
of
the
body
;
but
&c.
CAP
.
XV
.
A
Well-governed
,
4
A
wholesome
tongue
is
a
tree
of
life
,
but
perversnesse
therein
,
is
a
breach
in
the
spirit
.
holy
and
discret
tongue
preserveth
a
man
safe
from
dangers
;
and
yeeldeth
spirituall
nourishment
unto
others
;
but
perversnesse
therein
,
is
like
a
blustring
winde
among
the
boughes
of
the
trees
,
rending
and
tearing
the
life
,
and
spirit
of
a
mans
selfe
,
and
others
.
11
Hell
and
destruction
are
before
the
Lord
,
how
much
more
then
the
hearts
of
the
children
of
men
?
Even
the
devouring
grave
,
and
the
lowest
depths
of
the
earth
,
lie
open
to
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
,
how
much
more
doth
he
behold
the
bottom
of
mans
heart
?
19
The
way
of
the
slothfull
man
is
as
an
hedge
of
thornes
.
Every
thing
seemes
difficult
to
a
slothfull
man
;
he
is
as
unwilling
to
goe
about
his
businesse
,
as
a
man
would
be
to
tread
upon
an
hedge
of
thornes
.
24
The
way
of
life
is
above
to
the
wise
.
He
that
is
truly
wise
hath
his
affections
,
and
conversation
above
;
and
in
the
holy
way
of
obedience
walketh
on
to
eternall
life
.
30
The
light
of
the
eyes
rejoyceth
the
heart
;
and
a
good
report
maketh
the
bones
fat
.
Both
the
eye
,
and
the
eare
yeeld
much
comfort
,
and
refreshing
to
the
soule
;
the
eye
is
pleased
with
lightsome
and
pleasant
objects
;
the
eare
with
hearing
of
a
good
report
,
concerning
our selves
;
wherein
we
take
so
much
contentment
,
as
that
hereby
we
are
fed
and
fattened
.
CAP
.
XVI
.
1
The
preparations
of
the
heart
in
man
,
and
the
answer
of
the
tongue
is
from
the
Lord
.
LEt
it
be
yielded
that
a
man
hath
power
of
his
owne
thoughts
,
so
as
he
can
digest
and
prepare
what
hee
meanes
to
speake
;
and
put
all
his
words
in
due
order
;
yet
,
when
he
shall
come
to
utter
them
,
God
hath
the
disposing
of
his
tongue
;
so
as
a
man
shall
speake
,
not
what
himselfe
hath
contrived
,
but
what
God
hath
predetermined
.
2
All
the
wayes
of
a
man
are
cleane
in
his
owne
eyes
;
but
the
Lord
weigheth
the
spirits
.
Every
man
is
apt
to
thinke
the
best
of
his
owne
actions
,
and
to
justifie
himselfe
in
his
owne
courses
;
but
the
Lord
judgeth
and
examineth
the
soule
,
and
spirit
of
man
,
and
according
to
the
truth
of
his
inward
dispositions
,
so
doth
he
passe
sentence
upon
him
,
and
his
waies
.
4
The
Lord
hath
made
all
things
for
himselfe
,
yea
even
the
wicked
for
the
day
of
evill
.
The
Lord
hath
in
all
his
workes
of
creation
and
providence
had
a
just
eye
to
his
owne
glory
;
in
so
much
as
the
most
wicked
men
,
which
might
seeme
to
be
most
exempted
from
the
regard
and
preordination
of
God
,
yet
are
not
out
of
the
compasse
of
his
holy
and
just
decree
;
in
that
out
of
their
evill
he
hath
decreed
to
bring
good
,
and
to
glorifie
himselfe
in
their
just
punishment
.
6
By
mercie
and
truth
,
iniquitie
is
purged
.
It
is
not
an
outward
sacrifice
that
God
regards
,
in
his
remission
of
the
punishment
of
our
sinne
;
but
where
hee
finds
mercy
to
the
poore
,
and
uprightnesse
of
heart
towards
himselfe
,
and
men
,
there
he
is
graciously
pleased
to
forbeare
his
judgements
;
in
as
much
as
these
graces
,
being
wrought
in
us
,
by
his
Spirit
,
cannot
but
proceed
from
a
true
faith
,
where
by
our
sinnes
are
purged
.
As
God
raiseth
Princes
above
other
men
,
10
A
divine
sentence
is
in
the
lips
of
the
King
,
his
mouth
transgresseth
not
in
judgement
.
so
he
indueth
them
with
excellent
graces
,
answerable
to
their
high
callings
;
he
puts
therefore
divine
sentences
into
their
mouthes
,
which
meaner
men
could
not
have
attained
unto
;
and
giveth
their
tongues
,
even
in
doubtfull
and
hidden
causes
,
to
passe
a
wise
and
just
judgement
.
A
man
needs
no
other
inducement
to
labour
,
26
He
that
laboureth
,
laboureth
for
himselfe
;
for
his
mouth
craveth
it
of
him
.
but
his
owne
profit
,
yea
his
owne
necessitie
;
for
it
is
that
,
whereby
he
must
sustaine
himselfe
,
and
uphold
nature
,
which
craveth
it
of
him
.
An
ungodly
man
if
he
cannot
find
oportunities
of
doing
mischiefe
,
will
busily
search
for
them
;
27
An
ungodly
man
diggeth
up
evill
;
and
in
his
lips
there
is
as
a
burning
fire
.
and
as
his
heart
is
ill
imployed
,
so
his
tongue
is
worse
,
for
that
is
as
a
burning
fire
brand
,
to
set
all
the
world
in
combustion
.
Old
age
(
and
the
signe
thereof
,
31
The
hoary
head
is
a
crowne
of
glory
,
if
it
bee
found
in
the
way
of
righteousnesse
.
gray
haires
)
are
a
great
ornament
to
a
man
,
that
lives
justly
and
uprightly
in
the
world
.
The
lots
are
throwne
at
randome
,
33
The
lot
is
cast
into
the
lap
:
but
the
whole
disposition
thereof
is
of
the
Lord
.
and
at
peradventure
;
but
there
is
an
over-ruling
hand
of
God
,
that
disposeth
of
them
,
how
they
shall
light
;
and
hath
certainly
determined
;
that
which
carries
a
show
of
casualty
.
CAP
.
XVII
.
MEn
use
to
speake
,
as
they
are
:
an
high
,
7
Excellent
speech
becommeth
not
a
foole
,
much
lesse
doe
lying
lips
a
Prince
.
deepe
Philosophicall
discourse
sounds
ill
from
the
mouth
of
a
foole
;
a
morall
,
and
grave
discourse
of
vertue
and
good
behaviour
,
ill
becomes
a
debaucht
and
vicious
man
;
but
,
of
all
,
it
is
most
mis-becomming
a
Prince
,
to
utter
lies
,
and
falshood
.
Secret
gifts
are
wont
to
winne
favour
;
8
A
gift
is
as
a
precious
stone
in
the
eyes
of
him
that
hath
it
;
wheresoever
it
turneth
,
it
prospereth
.
and
much
acceptation
to
the
party
that
brings
them
;
and
if
they
fall
into
the
hands
of
corrupt
judges
,
have
power
to
draw
them
into
either
part
,
and
to
sway
any
cause
whatsoever
.
He
that
concealeth
within
himselfe
an
offence
done
to
him
,
by
his
friend
,
9
He
that
covereth
a
transgression
,
seeketh
love
;
but
he
that
repeateth
a
matter
,
separateth
very
friends
.
takes
a
course
to
maintaine
love
and
friendship
;
but
he
that
will
be
calling
every
light
unkindnesse
into
question
,
and
expostulates
upon
every
occasion
,
shall
be
sure
to
lose
his
friends
.
As
it
is
with
water
,
when
it
is
dammed
up
,
14
The
beginning
of
strife
is
as
when
one
letteth
out
water
,
&c.
if
the
smallest
hole
bee
made
for
a
passage
,
it
violently
rusheth
in
,
and
beareth
downe
all
those
clods
which
were
laid
to
keepe
it
in
;
so
it
is
with
contention
;
if
the
least
way
be
given
to
it
,
it
inlargeth
it selfe
,
and
groweth
furious
,
and
strong
by
opposition
,
&c.
16
Wherefore
is
there
a
price
in
the
hand
of
the
foole
to
get
wisedome
,
seeing
he
hath
no
heart
?
A
wealthy
foole
doth
in
vaine
hope
by
all
his
bagges
to
purchase
wisedome
,
since
he
hath
not
an
heart
that
is
capable
of
it
.
19
He
that
exalteth
his
gate
,
seeketh
destruction
.
The
proud
man
that
builds
his
gate
too
high
,
for
the
offence
,
or
overlooking
of
his
neighbour
,
may
indanger
himselfe
the
sorer
fall
there
from
,
and
therefore
workes
perill
and
hurt
to
himselfe
.
24
Wisedome
is
before
him
that
hath
understanding
,
but
the
eyes
of
a
foole
are
in
the
ends
of
the
earth
.
He
that
hath
understanding
,
fixeth
his
eyes
upon
wisedome
;
and
contenteth
himselfe
with
that
object
,
whereas
the
eyes
of
a
foole
are
inconstantly
wandring
,
every
where
,
and
his
thoughts
settle
upon
nothing
that
may
availe
to
his
good
.
27
A
man
of
understanding
is
of
an
excellent
(
or
coole
)
spirit
.
A
man
of
understanding
is
of
a
well
tempered
spirit
;
not
too
forward
in
putting
forth
himselfe
.
CAP
.
XVIII
.
1
Through
desire
a
man
having
separated
himselfe
seeketh
and
intermedleth
with
all
wisedome
.
HE
that
in
a
fervent
desire
of
knowledge
,
hath
set
himselfe
apart
to
his
continuall
study
,
laboureth
to
informe
himselfe
in
all
points
of
wisedome
;
so
as
he
may
not
be
a
stranger
in
any
kinde
of
learning
.
3
When
the
wicked
commeth
,
then
commeth
also
contempt
.
Wheresoever
the
wicked
man
commeth
,
he
is
apt
to
cast
reproach
and
contempt
upon
every
mans
face
.
A
wise
man
utters
not
all
he
knowes
;
his
words
are
like
to
deepe
waters
,
4
The
words
of
a
mans
mouth
are
as
deep
waters
,
and
the
welspring
of
wisedome
as
a
flowing
brook
.
the
bottome
whereof
cannot
easily
be
fadomed
;
and
his
wisedome
is
as
a
living
spring
,
which
sends
up
full
brookes
that
are
ready
to
over-flow
their
banks
;
so
plentifull
is
he
in
good
discourse
,
and
wholesome
counsaile
.
9
He
also
that
is
sloathfull
in
his
worke
,
is
brother
to
him
that
is
a
great
waster
.
The
sloathful
man
is
little
better
then
a
great
spender
,
he
equally
consumes
the
estate
wherewith
he
is
entrusted
.
10
The
name
of
the
Lord
is
a
strong
tower
.
The
goodnesse
,
mercy
,
and
power
of
the
Lord
,
is
a
safe
and
strong
refuge
to
all
those
who
trust
unto
it
.
4
The
spirit
of
a
man
will
sustain
his
infirmities
,
but
a
wounded
spirit
who
can
beare
?
A
resolute
and
undaunted
spirit
is
able
to
beare
up
both
it
owne
infirmities
,
and
those
of
the
body
also
;
but
if
the
heart
of
a
man
be
wounded
,
and
dejected
with
whatsoever
crosse
befals
unto
it
,
what
meanes
hath
a
man
any
longer
to
subsist
,
and
to
sustaine
himselfe
?
there
is
no
remedy
,
but
he
must
droope
and
yeeld
.
21
Death
and
life
are
in
the
power
of
the
tongue
,
and
they
that
love
it
shall
eat
the
fruit
thereof
.
It
is
a
great
power
which
the
tongue
hath
,
whether
for
life
,
or
death
;
good
words
tend
to
life
;
evill
unto
death
,
whether
to
our selves
,
or
others
;
and
according
as
a
man
had
rather
to
improve
it
,
so
it
shall
speed
with
him
either
way
.
CAP
.
XIX
.
HE
that
fals
rashly
upon
his
determinations
,
2
He
that
hasteth
with
his
feet
,
sinneth
.
without
weighing
all
due
circumstances
,
cannot
but
offend
.
It
is
through
a
mans
owne
foolishnes
that
he
miscarries
in
his
businesses
;
and
that
he
takes
leud
courses
;
3
The
foolishnesse
of
a
man
perverteth
his
way
,
and
his
heart
fretteth
against
the
Lord
.
and
when
he
justly
smarteth
through
his
owne
fault
,
his
heart
fretteth
,
and
his
tongue
muttereth
against
the
Lord
,
as
the
author
of
all
his
harme
and
misery
.
Houses
and
riches
may
be
derived
to
us
by
way
of
inheritance
from
our
fore-fathers
,
without
our
care
,
14
House
and
riches
are
the
inheritance
of
Fathers
,
and
a
prudent
wife
is
from
the
Lord
.
or
indevour
,
but
a
prudent
and
vertuous
wife
,
is
a
speciall
blessing
of
Gods
immediate
choosing
;
and
must
therefore
be
obtained
by
our
prayers
at
the
hand
of
the
giver
.
A
man
that
is
subject
to
often
and
extreame
passions
of
anger
,
cannot
avoid
many
and
great
inconveniences
,
19
A
man
of
great
wrath
shall
suffer
punishment
;
for
if
thou
deliver
him
,
yet
thou
must
doe
it
againe
.
which
he
brings
upon
himselfe
;
and
if
thou
doe
,
in
a
friendly
manner
,
free
him
from
some
dangerous
effects
of
his
wrath
,
yet
he
will
put
thee
to
it
againe
.
That
which
should
be
the
chiefe
desire
of
a
man
,
22
The
desire
of
a
man
is
his
kindnesse
;
and
a
poore
man
is
better
then
a
lyer
.
is
his
beneficence
,
and
kindnesse
to
others
;
and
if
a
rich
man
promise
much
,
and
performe
nothing
;
a
poore
man
that
is
unable
either
to
undertake
or
performe
is
better
then
he
.
CAP
.
XX
.
EXcesse
of
wine
beguiles
a
man
of
his
wits
,
and
senses
,
and
exposeth
him
to
the
scorne
and
derision
of
every
beholder
;
and
strong
drinke
inflames
the
blood
,
1
Wine
is
a
mocker
,
stronge
drinke
is
raging
.
and
makes
a
man
apt
to
fall
into
raging
distempers
.
See
Prov.
18.5
.
5
Counsell
in
the
heart
is
like
deepe
waters
.
A
fraudulent
diversity
of
weights
and
measures
,
10
Divers
weights
and
divers
measures
.
is
abhominable
to
the
Lord
.
It
is
not
hard
by
the
carriage
and
disposition
of
the
childhood
,
to
judge
,
what
is
to
be
hoped
or
feated
,
11
Even
a
child
is
knowne
by
his
doings
,
whether
his
work
be
pure
or
whether
it
be
right
.
of
a
mans
riper
age
;
either
good
or
evill
begins
to
shew
it selfe
betimes
.
There
are
eares
that
heare
not
,
and
eyes
that
see
not
;
12
The
hearing
eare
,
and
the
seeing
eye
,
the
Lord
hath
made
even
both
of
them
.
but
if
a
man
have
an
hearing
eare
,
and
a
seeing
eye
;
he
is
doubly
bound
to
God
,
both
for
his
sense
,
&
the
improvement
of
it
.
Men
esteeme
much
of
gold
,
and
precious
stones
;
15
There
is
gold
and
a
multitude
of
Rubies
,
but
the
lips
of
knowledge
are
a
precious
Iewell
.
but
the
man
that
is
furnished
with
learning
and
knowledge
,
deserves
to
be
held
of
far
greater
price
,
then
all
these
earthen
treasures
.
17
Bread
of
deceit
is
sweet
to
a
man
,
but
afterwards
his
mouth
shall
be
filled
with
gravell
.
The
bread
which
a
man
hath
got
by
fraud
,
and
cozenage
,
seemes
sweet
and
pleasant
,
at
the
first
tast
of
it
,
but
by
that
time
he
hath
chewed
it
a
little
,
he
shall
finde
it
to
be
but
harsh
gravell
,
that
crasheth
betweene
his
teeth
,
galls
his
jawes
,
and
wounds
his
tongue
,
and
offends
his
palate
.
20
Who
so
curseth
his
father
or
his
mother
,
his
lampe
shall
be
put
out
in
obscure
darknesse
.
Who
so
curseth
his
parents
,
his
comfort
and
helpe
shall
be
sure
to
be
taken
from
him
,
when
he
hath
the
most
need
of
it
;
and
he
shall
be
left
utterly
miserable
and
disconsolate
.
24
Mans
goings
are
of
the
Lord
:
how
can
a
man
then
understand
his
owne
waies
?
It
is
the
Lord
that
disposeth
of
all
the
actions
,
and
events
of
man
;
he
hath
ordered
them
,
he
over-rules
and
governes
them
,
according
to
his
owne
will
:
It
is
not
in
the
power
of
man
,
either
to
know
what
will
betide
himselfe
,
or
to
set
himselfe
in
any
good
way
,
to
will
or
to
do
ought
that
may
be
pleasing
unto
God
.
25
It
is
a
snare
to
that
man
who
devoureth
that
which
is
holy
,
and
after
vowes
to
make
inquiry
.
He
intangleth
his
soule
in
the
snares
of
death
,
who
resumeth
unto
a
profane
use
,
that
which
is
once
consecrated
unto
God
;
and
who
,
after
he
hath
vowed
ought
unto
the
Lord
,
argues
within
himselfe
,
how
to
alter
that
holy
purpose
,
and
to
defeat
God
of
his
due
.
27
The
spirit
of
man
is
the
candle
of
the
Lord
,
searching
all
the
inward
parts
of
the
belly
.
The
reasonable
soule
is
as
a
bright
candle
,
which
God
hath
set
up
in
man
,
which
gives
light
unto
him
for
the
finding
out
of
the
strange
secrets
of
nature
.
Scourgings
,
and
woundings
are
the
best
cure
of
the
leud
misbehaviour
of
wicked
men
;
30
The
blewnesse
of
a
wound
cleanseth
away
evill
,
so
doe
stripes
the
inward
parts
of
the
belly
.
only
feare
and
smart
can
restraine
them
;
sound
punishment
is
therefore
fit
for
them
;
even
such
stripes
,
as
may
pierce
to
the
very
inward
parts
of
the
body
.
CAP
.
XXI
.
4
An
high
look
,
and
proud
heart
,
and
the
plowing
of
the
wicked
,
is
sinne
.
THe
wicked
man
hath
an
haughty
looke
,
and
a
proud
heart
;
neither
are
his
mis-dispositions
onely
sinfull
,
but
those
his
very
actions
and
indeavours
(
which
in
another
man
would
be
harmelesse
)
are
in
him
,
no
other
then
sinne
.
5
The
thoughts
of
the
diligent
tend
only
to
plenteousnesse
;
but
every
one
that
is
hasty
,
only
to
want
.
The
thoughts
and
projects
of
him
that
is
truly
diligent
,
are
still
to
excellent
purpose
,
and
tend
to
the
advancing
,
and
enriching
of
a
mans
estate
;
but
the
hasty
&
rash
thoughts
of
him
that
is
too
eager
of
the
world
,
disappoint
a
man
,
and
bring
him
to
want
.
The
wealth
that
is
gotten
by
falshood
,
&
lies
,
6
The
getting
of
treasures
by
a
lying
tongue
,
is
a
vanity
tossed
to
and
fro
of
them
that
seeke
death
.
is
altogether
uncertaine
,
and
transitory
;
neither
shall
continue
long
,
in
any
one
hand
;
and
besides
,
procures
the
utter
destruction
both
of
soule
and
body
,
to
him
that
unjustly
gets
it
.
It
many
times
falls
out
,
18
The
wicked
shall
be
a
ransome
for
the
righteous
,
and
the
transgressour
for
the
upright
.
through
the
wise
and
just
providence
of
God
,
that
those
calamities
which
threatned
to
seize
upon
the
godly
,
and
righteous
man
,
doe
balke
him
,
and
fall
upon
the
wicked
and
unconscionable
.
He
that
deales
proudly
in
his
anger
,
24
Proud
and
haughty
scorner
is
his
name
,
who
dealeth
in
proud
wrath
.
is
worthy
to
be
branded
with
the
name
of
an
insolent
scorner
.
The
vaine
and
fruitlesse
desire
of
a
sloathfull
man
affamisheth
him
;
25
The
desire
of
a
sloathfull
man
killeth
him
.
whiles
he
longs
for
that
which
he
will
not
set
his
hand
to
purchase
;
but
will
rather
sit
still
and
starve
.
CAP
.
XXII
.
THe
wisdome
of
God
hath
not
thought
fit
to
make
all
men
rich
;
or
all
poore
;
2
The
rich
and
poore
meet
together
;
the
Lord
is
the
maker
of
them
all
.
but
hath
intermixed
the
one
with
the
other
,
that
each
of
them
might
have
use
of
other
;
neither
is
it
for
the
wealthy
to
insult
upon
,
or
oppresse
the
needy
;
since
it
is
God
,
that
hath
made
them
both
such
as
they
are
,
and
hee
both
can
,
and
will
revenge
any
unjust
measure
that
is
offered
by
the
one
to
the
other
.
The
froward
and
perverse
,
5
Thornes
and
snares
are
in
the
way
of
the
froward
.
is
as
a
man
on
all
sides
encompassed
with
thornes
,
and
snares
;
his
stubbornnesse
brings
him
into
infinite
perplexities
,
out
of
which
he
can
finde
no
issue
.
The
sloathfull
man
faines
idle
excuses
,
13
The
sloathfull
man
saith
,
There
is
a
Lion
in
the
way
.
and
pretences
of
danger
,
when
he
should
goe
about
his
businesse
.
The
plausible
and
smooth
tongue
of
an
harlot
is
no
lesse
dangerous
,
then
a
deepe
pit
fairely
covered
;
14
The
mouth
of
a
strange
woman
,
is
a
deepe
pit
,
he
that
is
abhorred
of
the
Lord
shall
fall
therein
.
into
which
if
a
man
once
fall
,
there
is
small
hope
of
recovering
himselfe
;
and
it
is
a
fearefull
signe
and
effect
of
Gods
anger
,
to
be
given
over
to
her
intisements
.
There
is
a
foolish
waywardnesse
,
15
Foolishnesse
is
bound
in
the
heart
of
a
child
,
but
the
rod
of
correction
shal
drive
it
farre
from
him
.
that
is
naturall
to
the
child
,
and
cleaves
close
to
his
disposition
,
yet
not
so
,
but
that
it
may
be
,
with
due
correction
,
whip't
out
of
him
.
As
well
he
that
unjustly
takes
from
the
poore
to
inrich
himselfe
;
as
he
that
gives
to
the
rich
,
16
He
that
oppresseth
the
poore
to
increase
his
riches
,
and
he
that
giveth
to
the
rich
,
shall
surely
come
to
want
.
that
which
he
unduly
withholds
from
the
poore
,
shall
through
the
just
judgement
of
God
,
come
to
want
.
CAP
.
XXIII
.
2
Put
a
knife
to
thy
throat
,
if
thou
be
a
man
given
to
appetite
.
BE
carefull
by
all
meanes
to
restraine
thy
wanton
appetite
,
if
thou
be
a
man
given
to
please
thy
palate
.
Doe
not
too
eagerly
affect
,
and
labour
to
be
rich
;
and
follow
not
thine
owne
carnall
wisedome
,
4
Labour
not
to
bee
rich
;
cease
from
thine
own
wisedome
.
which
suggests
unto
thee
wrong
wayes
to
the
hasty
purchase
of
wealth
.
5
Wilt
thou
set
thine
eyes
upon
that
which
is
not
?
for
riches
certainly
make
themselves
wings
,
they
flie
away
as
an
Eagle
towards
heaven
.
Wilt
thou
be
so
foolish
,
as
to
fixe
thine
heart
,
and
thine
eyes
,
upon
that
,
which
hath
no
constant
being
?
For
surely
riches
are
of
a
flitting
,
uncertaine
condition
;
they
will
not
abide
with
thee
,
but
,
as
with
Eagles
wings
,
will
flie
away
from
thee
.
6
Eate
thou
not
the
bread
of
him
that
hath
an
evill
eye
,
neither
desire
thou
his
dainty
meat
.
Be
not
thou
beholden
to
a
niggard
for
his
bread
;
neither
doe
thou
wish
to
take
part
with
him
,
in
any
dainty
dish
.
For
as
in
his
heart
he
doth
inwardly
grudge
thee
every
bit
thou
eatest
;
7
For
as
hee
thinketh
in
his
heart
,
so
is
he
;
Eate
and
drinke
,
saith
he
to
thee
,
but
his
heart
is
not
with
thee
.
so
,
in
his
countenance
,
and
gesture
,
he
bewraies
it
;
he
bids
thee
after
his
churlish
fashion
to
eate
and
drinke
,
but
his
heart
repines
at
thy
presence
,
and
wishes
thee
further
off
.
8
The
morsell
which
thou
hast
eaten
,
shalt
thou
vomit
up
;
and
lose
thy
sweet
words
.
So
shalt
thou
be
vexed
with
thy
grudging
intertainment
,
that
thou
shalt
wish
the
churles
meat
were
out
of
thy
belly
;
and
shalt
repent
of
all
those
kinde
words
,
that
thou
hast
cast
away
upon
so
harsh
,
and
unworthy
an
host
.
18
For
surely
there
is
an
end
;
and
thine
expectation
shall
not
be
cut
off
.
For
surely
there
shall
be
an
happy
and
wished
end
,
and
a
blessed
reward
of
all
thy
holy
indeavours
;
&
thine
expectation
of
a
joyfull
retribution
shall
not
be
disappointed
.
Be
thou
glad
to
purchase
the
truth
,
at
any
rate
,
whatsoever
it
cost
thee
,
23
Buy
the
truth
,
and
sell
it
not
.
the
peniworth
is
not
deare
;
but
when
thou
hast
it
,
doe
not
part
with
it
upon
any
termes
.
27
A
whore
is
a
deepe
ditch
.
See
Prov.
22.14
.
28
She
increaseth
the
transgressors
among
men
.
She
is
the
meanes
to
draw
men
into
much
wickednesse
.
29
Who
hath
wo
?
who
hath
sorrow
?
who
hath
contentions
?
who
hath
babbling
?
who
hath
wounds
without
cause
?
who
hath
rednesse
of
eyes
?
Every
wickednesse
brings
mischiefe
with
it
;
But
who
is
the
man
that
especially
drawes
upon
himselfe
all
manner
of
sorrowes
,
and
inconveniences
,
both
in
soule
,
and
in
body
,
and
estate
?
who
is
he
that
raiseth
quarrells
and
contentions
upon
every
trifle
?
Who
is
he
that
is
full
of
idle
,
obscene
,
unsavory
words
?
Who
is
he
that
in
distempered
fraies
,
gets
stripes
,
and
wounds
?
Who
is
he
that
afflicts
his
eyes
which
defluctions
,
and
inflammations
?
Who
,
but
even
he
that
sits
long
at
the
wine
,
30
They
that
tary
long
at
the
wine
;
they
that
goe
to
seeke
mixt
wine
.
that
hunts
about
from
one
taverne
to
another
,
where
he
may
finde
the
most
exquisite
wine
,
and
the
truest
drunkards
.
Suffer
not
thine
eyes
to
be
tempted
to
take
too
much
pleasure
in
beholding
the
pure
,
31
Look
not
thou
upon
the
wine
when
it
is
red
;
when
it
giveth
his
colour
in
the
cup
,
when
it
moveth
it selfe
aright
.
and
pleasing
colour
of
the
wine
;
when
it
shewes
it selfe
in
the
glasse
;
and
when
,
through
the
strength
,
and
spirit
that
is
in
it
,
it
sparkleth
right
upward
,
therein
.
Thy
head
shall
be
so
giddy
,
34
Yea
thou
shalt
be
as
he
that
lieth
downe
in
the
midst
of
the
sea
,
or
as
he
that
lyeth
upon
the
top
of
a
mast
.
and
thy
braine
so
turned
within
thee
,
as
if
thou
wert
laid
sea-sicke
in
the
midst
of
the
ship
;
or
as
if
thou
laist
upon
the
top
of
a
tottering
mast
.
Thou
shalt
be
made
so
senselesse
,
that
thou
shalt
not
know
,
either
what
thou
dost
,
or
what
is
done
to
thee
;
35
They
have
striken
me
,
shalt
thou
say
,
and
I
was
not
sicke
;
they
have
beaten
me
,
&
I
felt
it
not
;
when
shall
I
awake
?
I
will
seeke
it
yet
againe
.
when
thou
art
striken
,
thou
art
not
affected
with
it
;
and
when
thou
art
beaten
,
thou
art
not
sensible
of
it
;
and
so
shalt
thou
be
besotted
with
this
excesse
of
liquor
,
that
thou
shalt
resolve
after
all
correction
,
when
thou
awakest
out
of
thy
drunken
sleepe
,
to
returne
to
the
wonted
course
of
thy
drunkennesse
.
CAP
.
XXIIII
.
A
Wise
man
hath
much
inward
strength
in
himselfe
;
5
A
wise
man
is
strong
,
yea
,
a
man
of
knowledge
increaseth
strength
.
Yea
,
he
that
is
a
man
of
knowledge
and
understanding
,
gives
a
great
increase
of
strength
,
and
defence
unto
the
whole
citie
or
community
wherein
he
is
.
Wisedome
is
too
high
for
a
foole
to
attaine
unto
,
7
Wisedome
is
too
high
for
a
foole
;
he
openeth
not
his
mouth
in
the
gate
.
neither
hath
he
any
capacity
of
publique
employments
;
either
he
is
not
called
to
counsell
,
or
is
unable
to
give
it
.
He
that
is
wickedly
foolish
,
entertaineth
commonly
no
thoughts
,
but
sinfull
.
9
The
thought
of
foolishnesse
is
sinne
.
If
thou
doe
out
of
a
willing
neglect
,
11
If
thou
forbeare
to
deliver
them
that
are
drawne
to
death
,
&
those
that
are
ready
to
be
slaine
.
or
unmercifulnesse
,
forbeare
to
deliver
those
,
who
are
crushed
by
oppression
,
and
led
to
an
unjust
death
;
and
now
are
ready
for
a
cruell
execution
.
Thinke
not
to
plead
excuses
of
thine
ignorance
,
12
If
thou
sayest
,
Behold
we
knew
it
not
;
doth
not
he
that
pondereth
the
heart
,
consider
?
&c.
as
to
say
;
I
knew
not
this
man
to
be
innocent
,
the
other
unjust
;
neither
the
quality
of
his
desert
,
nor
the
meanes
of
his
delivery
;
for
,
there
is
an
all-seeing
God
,
who
lookes
upon
the
secrets
of
all
hearts
,
who
is
privie
to
the
falshood
of
all
thy
vaine
pretences
,
and
dissimulation
.
My
Sonne
,
as
when
thou
eatest
hony
,
13
My
Sonne
,
eat
hony
,
because
it
is
good
;
and
the
hony
combe
which
is
sweet
to
thy
tast
;
thou
findest
the
tast
of
it
sweet
;
and
the
hony
combe
,
which
thou
tastest
,
is
delightfull
to
thy
palate
;
So
shalt
thou
finde
the
knowledge
of
heavenly
wisedome
14
So
shall
the
knowledge
of
wisedome
be
unto
thy
soule
.
unspeakeably
delectable
to
thy
soule
.
16
For
the
just
man
falleth
seaven
times
,
and
riseth
up
againe
,
but
the
wicked
shall
fall
into
mischiefe
.
For
the
righteous
man
,
if
he
fall
into
manifold
miseries
,
and
calamities
,
yet
through
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
he
shall
be
delivered
out
of
them
all
;
but
the
wicked
man
,
through
Gods
just
judgement
,
shall
fall
unrecoverably
.
18
And
he
turne
away
his
wrath
from
him
.
Lest
he
turne
away
his
wrath
from
him
,
and
turne
it
upon
thee
.
21
Meddle
not
with
them
that
are
given
to
change
.
Have
nothing
to
doe
with
them
,
who
are
seditiously
disposed
;
who
vary
from
all
good
lawes
and
orders
;
and
are
affected
to
innovation
and
change
,
both
of
princes
,
and
government
.
22
And
who
knoweth
the
ruine
of
them
both
.
Who
knowes
how
soone
,
how
suddainly
God
shall
bring
judgement
and
utter
ruine
upon
both
the
wicked
man
,
and
the
seditious
?
26
Every
man
shall
kisse
his
lips
that
giveth
a
right
answere
.
Every
good
man
will
applaud
and
blesse
the
mouth
of
him
that
giveth
an
upright
sentence
in
judgement
.
27
Prepare
thy
worke
without
,
and
make
it
fit
for
thy selfe
in
the
field
,
&
afterwards
build
thine
house
.
Look
well
to
the
setling
,
&
husbanding
of
thine
estate
,
and
when
thou
hast
well
secured
,
and
stocked
,
and
furnished
thy selfe
,
then
thinke
of
either
building
,
or
garnishing
thine
house
;
whereof
let
all
the
mate●●als
be
first
provided
abroad
,
ere
thou
beginne
with
the
fabrick
.
CAP
.
XXV
.
2
It
is
the
glory
of
God
to
conceale
a
thing
;
but
the
honor
of
Kings
is
to
search
out
a
matter
.
IT
is
the
great
glory
of
Gods
infinite
wisedome
,
that
he
hath
hidden
mysteries
,
which
our
weake
and
ignorant
capacity
cannot
reach
unto
;
but
as
for
these
humane
affaires
,
they
may
be
searched
into
;
and
it
is
the
glory
of
Kings
to
fadome
them
,
even
to
the
bottome
;
that
so
they
may
thereupon
award
just
judgements
upon
all
occasions
.
Or
,
It
is
the
great
praise
of
Gods
mercy
that
he
hides
and
covers
our
manifold
infirmities
;
but
it
is
the
honor
of
Kings
,
to
finde
out
,
and
punish
offences
.
3
The
heavens
for
height
,
and
earth
for
depth
,
and
the
heart
of
Kings
is
unsearchable
.
As
the
heaven
is
exceedingly
high
,
and
the
earth
exceedingly
deepe
,
beyond
the
reach
of
man
;
so
is
the
heart
of
Kings
;
the
very
place
wherein
they
are
,
and
the
due
managing
thereof
cals
them
to
great
reservednesse
.
6
Put
not
forth
thy selfe
in
the
presence
of
the
King
.
Make
not
too
much
ostentation
of
thy
wit
,
or
wealth
or
bravery
,
in
the
presence
of
the
King
;
as
if
thou
wouldst
offer
to
compare
with
thy
superiours
,
under
whose
countenance
thou
must
live
;
towards
whom
submissenesse
of
carriage
would
both
better
become
thee
,
and
more
availe
to
thy
good
.
9
Debate
thy
cause
with
thy
neighbour
,
and
discover
not
a
secret
to
another
.
If
there
be
a
difference
betwixt
thy
neighbour
,
and
thee
,
take
him
aside
,
and
in
a
friendly
manner
argue
the
matter
with
him
alone
;
and
offer
faire
termes
of
peace
and
reconciliation
;
and
discover
not
a
secret
unkindnes
to
a
third
person
,
till
thou
seest
no
other
way
of
atonement
.
A
seasonable
and
discreet
speech
is
a
most
pleasing
and
precious
thing
,
11
A
word
fitly
spoken
is
like
apples
of
gold
in
pictures
of
silver
.
and
no
lesse
delights
the
eare
and
the
minde
,
then
the
most
curious
and
costly
imbroidery
,
or
pictures
of
gold
and
silver
,
doth
the
eye
.
A
docible
and
pliable
eare
accounts
a
loving
and
discreet
reproofe
of
his
friend
,
12
As
an
eare-ring
of
gold
and
an
ornament
of
fine
gold
,
so
is
a
wise
reprover
upon
an
obedient
eare
.
more
precious
then
the
richest
eare-ring
of
gold
,
or
whatsoever
more
curious
and
costly
ornament
.
The
coolenesse
of
the
snow
or
yce
,
wherewith
the
liquor
is
wont
,
in
hote
regions
,
to
be
tempered
,
13
As
the
cold
of
snow
in
the
time
of
harvest
,
so
is
a
faithfull
messenger
to
him
that
sends
him
.
doth
not
more
refresh
the
thirsty
traveller
,
in
the
heat
of
summer
,
then
a
faithfull
messenger
doth
refresh
,
and
content
the
heart
of
him
that
sends
him
.
He
that
makes
bountifull
and
deluding
promises
of
great
gifts
,
which
will
never
be
performed
,
14
Who
so
boasteth
himselfe
of
a
false
gift
,
is
like
clouds
and
winde
without
raine
.
is
like
a
cloud
which
makes
shew
of
that
raine
,
which
it
will
not
or
cannot
yeeld
.
A
gentle
and
submissive
answere
softeneth
and
scupleth
the
most
obdured
,
and
inflexible
heart
.
15
A
soft
tongue
breaketh
the
bones
.
Take
but
a
meet
and
moderate
measure
of
those
things
which
are
most
pleasing
and
delightfull
to
thy
nature
,
16
Hast
thou
found
hony
?
eat
so
much
as
is
sufficient
for
thee
.
or
appetite
.
He
that
offers
musicke
to
a
man
in
deepe
heavinesse
,
20
As
hee
that
taketh
away
a
garment
in
cold
weather
,
and
as
vineger
upon
nitre
,
so
is
he
that
singeth
songs
to
an
heavie
heart
.
doth
as
unseasonably
,
as
he
that
takes
off
a
coverled
in
an
extreame
cold
weather
,
from
the
bed
;
or
as
hee
who
to
preserve
nitre
,
powres
vineger
upon
it
,
wherewith
it
is
presently
dissolved
.
For
thus
,
thou
shalt
either
win
,
22
For
thou
shalt
heap
coales
of
fire
upon
his
head
;
and
the
Lord
will
reward
thee
.
and
overcome
him
with
kindnesse
;
or
,
if
he
be
stubbornly
malicious
,
thou
shall
aggravate
his
judgement
;
and
if
he
continue
unthankfull
to
thee
,
yet
that
God
for
whose
sake
thou
doest
good
for
evill
,
will
be
sure
to
retribute
it
graciously
unto
thee
.
Looke
how
hatefull
a
thing
it
is
,
to
see
a
cleare
,
26
A
righteous
man
falling
downe
before
the
wicked
,
is
as
a
troubled
fountaine
,
and
a
corrupt
spring
.
and
pure
fountaine
annoyed
with
mudde
,
and
filth
,
so
odious
a
sight
it
is
,
to
see
a
just
man
oppressed
,
and
tyrannized
over
by
a
wicked
one
.
Hony
is
good
,
but
to
eate
too
much
hony
is
not
good
;
27
It
is
not
good
to
eat
much
hony
,
so
for
men
to
seeke
their
owne
glory
,
is
not
glory
.
so
,
to
have
a
care
of
our
owne
reputation
and
honor
,
is
good
;
but
to
seeke
our
owne
glory
and
reputation
too
much
,
is
shamefull
and
justly
odious
.
CAP
.
XXVI
.
2
As
the
bird
by
wandring
,
as
the
swallow
by
flying
,
so
the
causelesse
curse
shall
not
come
.
AS
a
bird
flies
swiftly
away
,
and
returnes
not
to
thy
hand
againe
;
so
the
causelesse
curse
shall
vanish
into
the
aire
suddenly
,
&
never
come
neare
thee
,
to
thy
hurt
.
4
Answere
not
a
foole
according
to
his
folly
,
lest
thou
also
be
like
unto
him
Answere
not
a
foole
in
that
idle
,
or
malicious
fashion
wherein
he
provoketh
thee
,
lest
thou
declare
thy selfe
to
be
as
very
a
foole
as
he
.
5
Answere
a
foole
according
to
his
folly
,
lest
he
be
wise
in
his
owne
conceit
.
In
a
discreet
and
sober
manner
take
up
a
foole
roundly
;
and
convince
him
of
his
absurd
cavills
,
and
proud
ignorance
;
lest
otherwise
he
goe
away
more
highly
conceited
of
his
owne
abilities
,
and
victory
.
6
He
that
sendeth
a
message
by
the
hand
of
a
foole
cutteth
off
the
feet
,
and
drinketh
dammage
.
No
more
can
a
foole
doe
his
message
,
then
a
man
without
feet
,
can
goe
;
he
therefore
doth
as
it
were
cut
off
his
owne
feet
,
that
sends
a
foole
on
his
errand
;
for
both
he
is
disappointed
,
and
sustaines
losse
.
7
The
legges
of
the
lame
are
not
equall
;
so
is
a
parable
in
the
mouth
of
fooles
.
As
there
is
a
disproportion
in
the
legges
of
the
lame
man
;
whereof
one
is
longer
,
another
shorter
;
both
,
unfit
for
motion
,
so
there
is
much
unmeetnesse
in
a
fooles
parable
;
it
doth
neither
agree
with
it selfe
,
nor
with
him
that
speakes
it
.
8
As
he
that
bindeth
a
stone
in
a
sling
,
so
is
hee
that
giveth
honor
to
a
foole
.
He
that
giveth
applause
,
and
honor
to
the
person
,
or
speech
of
a
foole
,
doth
as
unseasonably
;
as
he
that
binds
up
a
stone
in
a
sling
;
which
should
be
altogether
for
ejaculation
;
and
should
no
more
be
fastened
therein
,
then
an
high
conceit
should
be
raised
and
fixed
in
the
mind
of
a
foole
,
by
our
flattering
approbation
.
9
As
a
thorne
goeth
up
into
the
hand
of
a
drunkard
,
so
is
a
parable
in
the
mouth
of
fooles
.
It
is
no
more
fit
for
a
foole
to
meddle
with
a
wise
speech
,
then
for
a
drunken
man
to
handle
a
thorne-bush
;
this
wounds
him
,
that
shames
him
.
16
The
sluggard
is
wiser
in
his
owne
conceit
then
seaven
men
that
can
render
a
reason
.
The
sluggard
will
not
be
beaten
out
of
his
sloath
;
and
let
never
so
many
wise
men
perswade
him
to
shake
off
his
dull
idlenesse
,
yet
he
persists
in
his
errour
,
and
thinks
himselfe
herein
wiser
then
they
all
.
18
As
a
mad
man
who
casteth
fire-brands
,
arrows
and
death
:
There
is
little
difference
in
this
case
betwixt
fraud
,
and
fury
;
He
that
purposely
deceives
his
neighbour
,
under
a
colour
of
jest
,
19
So
is
the
man
that
deceiveth
his
neighbour
,
&
saith
,
Am
I
not
in
sport
?
is
no
lesse
prejudiciall
to
him
,
then
a
lunatike
,
that
doth
wrong
out
of
frenzie
,
and
distemper
.
23
Burning
lips
,
and
a
wicked
heart
are
like
a
potsherd
covered
with
silver
drosse
.
Lips
full
of
secret
detraction
,
and
slander
,
joyned
with
a
false
,
and
malicious
heart
;
are
like
a
base
potsherd
of
earth
,
covered
over
with
some
filings
of
silver
;
under
some
shewes
of
friendship
,
there
is
nothing
within
but
filthy
hypocrisie
.
25
There
are
seaven
abominations
in
his
heart
.
There
are
many
varieties
of
secret
wickednesses
in
his
heart
.
A
man
of
a
lying
tongue
hates
those
,
28
A
lying
tongue
hateth
those
that
are
afflicted
by
it
.
whom
he
hath
wronged
;
only
out
of
the
conscience
of
his
owne
injurie
;
because
he
knows
he
hath
deserved
to
be
hated
by
them
.
CAP
.
XXVII
.
BE
not
too
jocond
,
1
Boast
not
thy selfe
of
to
morrow
;
for
thou
knowest
not
what
a
day
may
bring
forth
.
or
too
confident
of
that
which
thou
wilt
doe
,
or
have
,
to
morrow
;
for
thou
knowest
not
what
changes
may
fall
out
in
a
day
.
A
fooles
wrath
is
more
troublesome
to
beare
,
3
A
fooles
wrath
is
heavier
then
them
both
.
and
more
intolerable
,
then
they
.
Doe
not
rather
make
choice
in
the
day
of
thine
adversity
,
to
repaire
for
comfort
,
to
the
house
of
thy
brother
,
10
Neither
goe
into
thy
brothers
house
in
the
day
of
thy
calamitie
;
for
better
is
a
neighbour
that
is
neare
,
then
a
brother
far
off
.
then
of
thy
tried
and
faithfull
friend
;
for
a
true
hearted
loving
neighbour
is
better
then
an
overlie
,
and
unrespective
brother
.
The
false
acclamation
,
14
He
that
blesseth
his
friend
with
a
loud
voice
,
rising
early
in
the
morning
it
shall
be
counted
a
curse
to
him
.
and
hollowly
officious
complement
of
a
formall
friend
,
shall
speed
no
better
with
a
wise
man
,
then
if
he
had
entertained
him
with
a
curse
;
and
that
flattery
of
his
shall
turne
to
a
curse
upon
his
owne
head
.
Shee
can
no
more
be
hid
,
16
Who
so
hideth
her
,
hideth
the
winde
,
and
the
ointment
of
his
right
hand
which
bewrayeth
himselfe
.
then
the
winde
that
bloweth
upon
the
face
,
or
the
oylely
substance
of
the
ointment
upon
the
hand
;
these
both
of
them
will
be
perceived
;
so
will
the
unquiet
spirit
of
a
contentious
woman
.
As
yron
,
17
Iron
sharpeneth
yron
,
so
a
man
sharpeneth
the
countenance
of
his
friend
.
or
steele
getteth
an
edge
by
the
attrition
of
metall
of
the
same
kinde
;
so
by
the
conversation
of
one
friend
with
another
,
are
the
good
parts
,
and
faculties
of
men
increased
.
As
he
that
lookes
into
the
water
,
19
As
in
water
face
answereth
to
face
;
so
the
heart
of
man
to
man
.
sees
there
his
owne
face
,
so
he
that
lookes
into
his
friends
heart
,
sees
there
his
owne
heart
.
There
is
no
way
so
sure
to
try
a
mans
discretion
,
21
As
the
fining
pot
for
silver
,
and
the
furnace
for
gold
,
so
to
a
man
is
his
praise
.
and
temper
;
as
by
praising
him
,
if
he
be
vaine
and
light
hee
will
be
puffed
up
with
it
,
if
he
be
wise
and
solide
;
he
will
be
no
whit
moved
therewith
.
Be
diligent
,
above
all
parts
of
husbandry
,
23
Be
thou
diligent
to
know
the
state
of
thy
flocks
;
and
looke
well
to
thy
heards
.
in
that
which
concernes
thy
cattle
,
whether
flocks
,
or
heards
,
as
that
which
affordeth
the
most
certaine
,
and
constant
increase
.
For
the
money
that
thou
laiest
up
,
24
For
riches
are
not
for
ever
;
and
doth
the
crowne
endure
to
every
generation
?
and
houshold
treasure
is
fickle
,
and
subject
to
sudden
losse
,
and
thy
honor
and
dignity
will
not
last
alwaies
;
but
the
benefit
that
arises
from
thy
cattell
,
continues
.
For
the
earth
in
a
constant
succession
yeelds
thee
grasse
and
hay
,
&c.
25
The
hay
appeareth
&
the
tender
grasse
sheweth
it selfe
.
CAP
.
XXVIII
.
1
The
wicked
flee
when
no
man
pursues
.
THe
wicked
man
hath
such
affrights
within
his
owne
conscience
,
that
he
is
subject
to
be
terrified
with
every
outward
occasion
;
and
when
he
hath
no
enemie
,
is
apt
to
pursue
himselfe
.
2
For
the
transgression
of
a
land
,
many
are
the
princes
thereof
,
&c.
The
wickednesse
of
a
land
is
the
cause
of
the
manifold
changes
of
the
Princes
,
and
governours
thereof
,
whereby
both
the
people
and
rulers
conspiring
in
evill
,
are
punished
.
3
A
poore
man
that
oppresseth
the
poore
is
like
a
sweeping
raine
which
leaveth
no
food
.
A
rich
oppressor
leaves
a
man
poore
,
but
a
poore
oppressor
leaves
him
nothing
.
Those
that
doe
willingly
breake
,
and
cast
off
the
law
of
God
,
4
They
that
forsake
the
law
praise
the
wicked
.
doe
,
in
so
doing
,
give
approbation
and
incouragement
to
wickednesse
.
5
They
that
seeke
the
Lord
,
understand
all
things
.
They
that
are
true
hearted
to
God
,
and
conscionable
in
their
waies
,
have
so
much
light
from
Gods
Spirit
,
as
that
they
understand
their
whole
duty
to
God
;
they
know
both
what
they
should
doe
,
and
how
they
should
performe
it
.
17
A
man
that
doth
violence
to
the
blood
of
any
person
shall
flie
to
the
pit
,
let
no
man
stay
him
.
A
man
that
hath
embrued
his
hand
in
innocent
blood
,
driven
by
the
horror
of
his
conscience
,
flies
he
knowes
not
whither
;
even
into
the
mouth
of
the
pit
;
such
a
man
runnes
into
the
very
jawes
of
death
;
neither
let
any
man
offer
to
stay
him
from
that
deserved
judgement
;
It
is
not
for
any
eye
to
pitty
him
that
hath
beene
so
cruell
to
another
.
19
He
that
followeth
strange
persons
shall
have
poverty
enough
.
He
that
followeth
vaine
and
idle
persons
shall
fall
into
extreame
poverty
.
He
that
would
be
rich
too
soone
,
not
caring
by
what
meanes
(
how
indirect
soever
)
he
obtaine
wealth
,
22
Hee
that
hasteth
to
be
rich
hath
an
evill
eye
;
and
considereth
not
that
poverty
shall
come
upon
him
.
that
man
hath
a
covetous
eye
,
and
a
base
niggardly
heart
;
and
knowes
not
that
through
the
just
judgement
of
God
,
this
his
immoderate
eagernesse
shall
be
punished
with
want
,
and
beggery
.
24
Who
so
robbeth
his
father
or
his
mother
and
saith
it
is
no
transgression
,
the
same
is
a
companion
of
a
destroyer
.
A
rebellious
unthrift
that
(
notwithstanding
all
good
counsell
to
the
contrary
)
wasteth
the
goods
of
his
parents
,
and
will
not
be
convinced
of
his
offence
,
but
persists
in
the
maintenance
of
his
lawlesse
courses
,
is
,
for
the
haynousnes
of
his
sin
,
in
the
next
degree
to
a
murtherer
.
CAP
.
XXIX
.
A
Man
that
flattereth
his
neighbour
,
5
A
man
that
flattereth
his
neighbour
,
spreadeth
a
net
for
his
feet
.
goes
about
to
doe
him
a
secret
mischiefe
,
and
doth
,
as
it
were
,
lay
a
net
to
catch
,
and
intangle
him
to
his
ruine
.
Those
that
are
wilfully
wicked
,
8
Scornfull
men
bring
a
city
into
a
snare
.
and
doe
scornfully
reject
all
good
counsell
and
reproofe
,
are
the
meanes
to
draw
downe
judgemets
upon
the
very
city
where
they
dwell
.
Whether
a
wise
man
deale
with
him
seriously
and
severely
,
or
whether
jestingly
and
merrily
,
all
is
one
,
9
Whether
he
rage
or
laugh
,
there
is
no
rest
.
he
shall
not
be
able
to
prevaile
;
either
for
his
owne
peace
,
or
the
others
reformation
.
But
the
righteous
man
contrarily
seeks
to
preserve
his
life
,
and
to
save
his
soule
.
10
But
the
just
seeke
his
soule
.
Such
as
the
ruler
is
,
such
will
be
his
attendants
;
12
If
a
ruler
hearken
to
lies
,
all
his
servants
are
wicked
.
if
the
governour
be
one
whose
eares
are
open
to
either
flatteries
,
or
slanders
;
his
followers
will
frame
themselves
to
feed
his
wicked
humors
in
all
things
.
The
innocent
poore
man
,
13
The
poore
and
the
deceitfull
man
meet
together
,
the
Lord
lighteneth
both
their
eyes
.
and
the
crafty
griping
usurer
meet
both
together
,
and
the
Lord
causeth
his
Sun
to
shine
upon
them
both
,
maintaining
both
in
life
,
doing
good
outwardly
,
even
to
the
worst-deserving
.
Where
God
withdraweth
himselfe
,
18
Where
there
is
no
vision
,
the
people
perish
.
and
doth
not
reveale
his
will
to
any
nation
,
or
people
,
there
is
no
ordinary
meanes
of
keeping
their
soules
from
perishing
.
He
that
is
of
a
servile
and
sturdy
disposition
will
not
be
corrected
,
without
blowes
;
19
A
servant
will
not
be
corrected
with
words
;
for
though
he
understand
,
he
will
not
answer
.
for
though
he
doe
well
enough
understand
a
verball
reproofe
,
yet
he
is
no
whit
moved
to
an
answerable
regard
of
it
.
He
heareth
men
urged
with
adjurations
,
24
He
heareth
cursing
and
bewrayeth
it
not
.
whether
they
have
stolne
the
thing
,
or
know
the
theefe
;
and
yet
keeps
his
wicked
counsell
,
and
will
not
bewray
the
malefactor
.
That
man
whose
heart
is
overcome
with
a
weake
and
diffident
feare
,
25
The
feare
of
a
man
bringeth
a
snare
.
not
daring
to
cast
himselfe
upon
the
care
and
providence
of
the
Almighty
,
bringeth-misery
upon
himselfe
.
It
is
ordinary
for
men
,
26
Many
seeke
the
rulers
face
(
or
favour
)
but
every
mans
judgement
commeth
of
the
Lord
.
when
their
cause
is
to
be
heard
to
make
friends
to
the
judge
;
neglecting
in
the
meane
time
to
commit
themselves
&
their
case
to
the
Almighty
;
in
whose
hand
the
Judges
heart
is
;
whereas
they
ought
first
to
begin
with
God
,
which
can
over-rule
all
the
actions
,
and
purposes
of
men
.
CAP
.
XXX
.
2
Surely
,
I
am
more
brutish
then
any
man
,
&c.
SVrely
,
I
Agur
am
sufficiently
conscious
to
mine
own
ignorance
,
3
I
neither
learned
wisedome
,
nor
have
the
knowledge
of
the
holy
.
and
unworthinesse
;
(
of
my selfe
)
I
do
,
I
can
know
nothing
;
and
therefore
am
(
as
of
my selfe
)
utterly
unable
to
reach
unto
the
great
misteries
of
salvation
.
4
Who
hath
ascended
up
into
heaven
,
or
descended
?
who
hath
gathered
the
winde
in
his
fists
;
who
hath
bound
the
waters
in
a
garment
?
who
hath
established
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
?
what
is
his
name
,
and
what
is
his
sons
name
,
if
thou
canst
tell
?
Indeed
,
what
man
can
doe
it
?
alas
,
how
poore
and
impotent
creatures
are
we
?
Is
there
any
of
us
able
to
ascend
up
into
heaven
,
and
to
descend
thence
againe
;
yea
,
have
we
power
to
command
ought
in
these
lower
regions
?
have
we
the
rule
of
the
winds
,
of
the
waters
,
of
the
earth
?
shew
me
the
man
that
can
or
dare
arrogate
this
power
to
himselfe
?
Offer
no
unjust
measure
to
the
meanest
person
;
do
not
wrongfully
accuse
a
servant
to
his
master
;
10
Accuse
not
a
servant
to
his
master
,
lest
he
curse
thee
,
and
thou
bee
found
guilty
.
lest
in
the
bitternesse
of
his
soule
he
curse
thee
,
and
God
hearing
him
shall
punish
thy
guiltinesse
.
11
There
is
a
generation
that
curseth
their
Father
,
and
doth
not
blesse
their
mother
.
There
are
foure
kinds
of
men
worthy
of
our
avoidance
,
and
detestation
,
the
first
is
of
gracelesse
children
,
who
curse
those
parents
,
from
whom
they
have
received
their
life
and
being
.
12
There
is
a
generation
that
are
pure
in
their
owne
eyes
,
and
yet
is
not
washed
from
their
filthinesse
.
The
next
is
of
false
hypocrites
and
selfe-pleasers
,
who
thinke
themselves
holy
and
just
,
whiles
yet
they
are
full
of
wickednesse
.
13
There
is
a
generation
,
oh
how
lofty
are
their
eyes
!
and
their
eye-lids
are
lifted
up
.
The
third
is
of
proud
men
,
who
are
exalted
in
their
owne
opinions
,
and
looke
scornfully
over
other
men
,
perhaps
better
then
themselves
.
14
There
is
a
generation
whose
teeth
are
as
swords
,
&c.
The
last
is
of
cruell
oppressours
,
which
kill
and
devoure
the
poore
,
&c.
15
The
horse-leach
hath
two
daughters
,
crying
,
Give
,
give
;
There
are
three
things
which
are
never
satisfied
,
yea
,
foure
things
say
not
,
It
is
enough
.
The
horse
leach
hath
naturally
a
forked
tongue
;
wherby
shee
draweth
blood
insatiably
of
that
part
whereon
so
ever
it
lights
;
answerable
whereunto
,
are
three
things
,
yea
foure
,
that
still
crave
,
and
can
never
be
satisfied
.
The
grave
is
not
satisfied
with
carcasses
,
the
incontinent
wombe
is
not
satisfied
with
lust
,
the
dry
earth
drinkes
up
all
the
water
that
fals
upon
it
,
19
The
grave
,
and
the
barren
wombe
;
the
earth
that
is
not
filled
with
water
,
and
the
fire
that
saith
not
,
It
is
enough
.
the
fire
devours
all
the
combustible
matter
that
it
laies
hold
upon
,
and
al
of
these
call
for
more
.
That
man
who
is
so
leud
,
and
unnaturall
,
as
to
mocke
his
father
,
17
The
eye
that
mocketh
at
his
father
,
and
despiseth
to
obey
his
mother
,
the
ravens
of
the
vally
shall
pick
it
out
,
and
the
young
eagles
shall
eat
it
.
and
to
despise
his
mother
,
shall
be
sure
to
be
seized
upon
by
the
just
judgements
of
God
;
his
very
eyes
(
in
whom
that
wicked
and
gracelesse
scorne
hath
shewed
it selfe
)
shall
be
pickt
out
of
his
head
,
by
the
greediest
and
fiercest
ravens
,
and
the
yong
eagles
shall
eate
them
:
Certainly
,
God
will
finde
some
meanes
to
be
avenged
of
him
.
The
close
conveyances
,
19
The
way
of
a
man
with
a
maid
.
and
suttle
passages
of
a
secret
and
crafty
fornicator
,
with
a
cunning
harlot
.
There
are
foure
things
very
intolerable
.
21
Foure
which
it
cannot
beare
.
A
woman
of
leud
and
odious
qualities
&
conditions
,
23
For
an
odious
woman
that
is
married
,
and
a
handmaid
that
is
heire
to
her
mistresse
.
which
can
neither
be
reformed
,
nor
indured
by
her
husband
,
and
a
poore
handmaid
suddainly
advanced
to
a
rich
estate
,
growne
now
insolent
,
and
imperious
with
her
promotion
.
Yea
foure
,
which
carry
a
good
presence
with
them
,
29
Yea
foure
are
comely
in
going
.
and
carry
a
kinde
of
port
,
and
pleasure
in
their
motion
.
A
well-shaped
and
beautifull
horse
,
31
An
horse
(
as
it
is
in
the
margin
)
an
hee
goate
,
and
a
King
against
whom
there
is
no
rising
up
.
proudly
trampling
;
a
faire
and
well-coloured
hee-goate
;
and
a
magnificent
Prince
that
is
honored
and
acclaimed
of
all
his
subjects
.
Yet
,
suppresse
it
in
thy selfe
,
32
Lay
thine
hand
upon
thy
mouth
.
and
be
not
so
foolish
and
wicked
,
as
to
utter
it
.
As
the
agitation
of
the
milke
in
the
churne
,
33
Surely
,
the
churning
of
milke
bringeth
forth
butter
,
and
the
wringing
of
the
nose
bringeth
forth
blood
,
so
the
forcing
of
wrath
bringeth
forth
strife
.
bringeth
forth
butter
;
and
as
the
strong
and
vehement
wringing
of
the
nostrils
,
bringeth
forth
blood
;
so
the
earnest
provocation
of
anger
is
the
occasion
of
quarrels
,
and
much
strife
.
CAP
.
XXXI
.
THe
words
which
King
Salomon
(
whom
his
mother
,
1
The
words
of
King
Lemuel
,
the
prophecie
which
his
mother
taught
him
.
in
a
stile
of
love
,
termed
Lemuel
)
received
from
that
his
mother
in
his
yonger
yeares
;
and
that
divine
counsell
which
shee
gave
him
.
What
shall
I
then
say
unto
thee
,
O
thou
my
Sonne
,
2
What
my
son
?
and
what
the
sonne
of
my
wombe
?
and
what
the
sonne
of
my
vowes
?
the
deare
sonne
of
my
wombe
,
the
sonne
of
my
desires
,
whom
by
my
fervent
prayers
I
obtained
from
God
,
not
without
solemne
vowes
of
testifying
my
thankfulnesse
for
blessing
mee
with
thee
.
Suffer
not
thy selfe
so
to
be
besotted
with
the
beauty
of
women
,
3
Give
not
thy
strength
unto
women
,
nor
thy
waies
to
that
which
destroyeth
Kings
.
as
that
thou
shouldst
yeeld
unto
them
the
strength
of
thy
body
,
and
the
best
of
thy
thoughts
;
neither
give
thy selfe
to
those
wanton
courses
,
which
have
beene
the
bane
of
many
great
Princes
.
It
is
not
fit
for
Kings
,
O
Salomon
,
4
It
is
not
for
Kings
O
Lemuel
,
it
is
not
for
Kings
to
drinke
wine
,
nor
for
Princes
strong
drinke
.
to
give
themselves
to
excessive
,
or
pleasurable
drinking
of
wine
,
&
to
powring
in
of
strong
intoxicating
liquors
.
Give
rather
strong
drinke
to
the
man
that
is
dejected
6
Give
strong
drink
to
him
that
is
ready
to
perish
.
in
spirits
,
and
neare
to
perishing
,
through
extremity
of
affliction
.
8
Open
thou
thy
mouth
for
the
dumbe
in
the
cause
of
all
such
as
are
appointed
to
destruction
.
Speake
thou
for
them
that
are
not
able
to
speake
for
themselves
;
and
plead
thou
for
them
,
who
are
undeservedly
designed
to
destruction
.
Whosoever
findes
a
wise
,
vertuous
,
modest
wife
,
let
him
know
how
to
value
her
;
10
Who
can
finde
a
vertuous
woman
;
for
her
price
is
farre
above
rubies
.
let
him
esteeme
her
worth
above
all
the
precious
rubies
,
and
diamonds
of
the
world
.
11
The
heart
of
her
husband
doth
safely
trust
in
her
;
so
that
he
shall
have
no
need
of
spoile
.
Her
hushand
may
safely
relie
upon
her
trust
,
and
care
,
for
the
maintenance
,
and
inriching
of
his
familie
;
so
as
he
shall
have
no
need
to
depend
upon
the
spoile
of
enemies
for
the
enhauncing
of
his
wealth
.
14
She
is
like
the
merchants
ships
,
she
bringeth
her
food
from
farre
.
Shee
provideth
all
necessaries
for
her
family
,
at
the
best
hand
;
and
after
the
manner
of
merchants
,
sendeth
farre
for
a
good
peniworth
.
Shee
addresseth
her selfe
to
goe
roundly
,
and
hartily
about
her
businesse
.
17
Shee
girdeth
her
loines
with
strength
.
Shee
findeth
such
sweetnesse
,
and
benefit
in
her
carefull
indeavours
,
18
Shee
perceiveth
that
her
merchandise
is
good
;
her
candle
goeth
not
out
by
night
.
that
shee
is
incouraged
to
adde
vigilancie
to
her
painfulnesse
;
and
as
if
the
day
were
not
long
enough
,
she
borrowes
of
the
night
.
Shee
knowes
those
of
her
family
need
not
take
care
for
the
cold
of
winter
;
21
Shee
it
not
afraid
of
the
snow
for
her
houshold
for
all
her
houshold
are
clothed
with
scarlet
.
for
shee
hath
made
both
warme
,
and
rich
provision
of
clothes
for
them
;
not
only
for
necessary
use
,
but
for
ornament
also
.
Her
husband
sitting
in
the
gates
of
the
city
amongst
other
of
the
rulers
,
23
Her
husband
is
known
in
the
gates
,
when
he
sitteth
among
the
Elders
of
the
city
.
is
easily
knowne
from
all
the
rest
by
the
cost
,
and
neatnesse
of
that
attire
,
which
shee
hath
provided
for
him
,
above
his
fellowes
.
25
Strength
and
honor
are
her
clothing
.
Shee
so
demeanes
her selfe
,
as
that
all
her
actions
and
carriages
are
full
of
honor
,
and
bewray
a
masculine
strength
,
and
fortitude
.
28
He
praiseth
her
.
Her
husband
shall
extoll
her
worth
and
vertue
above
all
other
women
,
29
Many
daughters
have
done
vertuously
,
but
thou
excellest
them
all
.
saying
;
Other
wives
have
done
,
and
deserved
well
,
but
thou
surpassest
them
all
.
30
Favour
is
deceitfull
and
beauty
is
vaine
,
but
a
woman
that
feareth
the
Lord
shall
be
praised
.
It
is
no
trusting
either
to
outward
favour
,
or
to
plausiblenesse
of
disposition
;
as
for
beauty
it
is
fading
and
transitory
;
but
the
true
feare
of
God
is
that
,
the
comfort
whereof
will
sticke
by
us
alwaies
;
the
woman
that
is
indued
therewith
shall
be
ever
praised
.
31
Give
her
of
the
fruit
of
her
hands
,
and
let
her
owne
workes
praise
her
in
the
gates
.
Let
her
have
that
due
praise
which
shee
hath
deserved
,
and
let
her
owne
workes
(
as
they
have
merited
)
procure
her
a
publique
applause
in
the
world
.
ISAIAH
.
CAP
.
I.
2
Heare
,
O
heavens
,
&
give
eare
,
O
earth
:
for
the
Lord
hath
spoken
,
I
have
nourished
and
brought
up
children
,
and
they
have
rebelled
against
me
.
SInce
that
men
are
deafe
unto
my
words
,
I
will
turne
mee
and
my
speech
to
the
very
heavens
,
and
earth
,
and
call
them
to
witnesse
against
those
which
should
be
my
people
;
heare
therefore
,
O
heavens
,
and
give
eare
O
earth
;
for
it
is
not
I
that
speake
,
but
the
Lord
himselfe
complaineth
of
the
unthankfulnesse
of
Israel
,
&c.
3
The
oxe
knoweth
his
owner
,
and
the
asse
his
masters
crib
.
What
a
wonder
&
shame
it
is
,
that
they
which
should
be
more
then
men
,
are
indeed
worse
then
beasts
;
for
behold
,
the
very
ox
,
and
the
asse
,
which
are
the
dullest
of
all
creatures
,
yet
they
take
thankfull
notice
of
their
owner
,
and
of
the
crib
wherein
they
are
fed
,
&c.
5
Why
should
yee
bee
stricken
any
more
?
ye
wil
revolt
more
and
more
:
the
whole
head
is
sicke
,
and
the
whole
heart
faint
.
I
have
already
tryed
your
reformation
by
many
chastisements
,
yea
,
judgements
;
yet
yee
will
not
amend
;
to
what
purpose
should
I
correct
you
further
?
Since
I
see
you
doe
still
grow
worse
,
and
worse
;
those
parts
of
you
that
should
be
best
,
and
are
most
eminent
,
and
of
greatest
use
,
are
extremely
out
of
order
.
6
From
the
sole
of
the
foot
,
even
unto
the
head
,
there
is
no
soundnes
in
it
,
but
wounds
&
bruises
,
and
putrifying
sores
:
they
have
not
beene
closed
,
neither
bound
up
,
neither
mollified
with
ointment
.
Even
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
;
from
the
meanest
drudge
unto
the
greatest
of
your
Princes
,
ye
are
all
miserably
disordered
,
and
sinfull
;
and
are
accordingly
plagued
;
so
as
none
of
you
are
free
from
some
grievous
judgement
;
and
such
are
your
sins
,
and
your
judgements
,
that
they
have
made
themselves
incapable
of
remedy
,
or
mitigation
.
8
And
the
daughter
of
Zion
is
left
as
a
cottage
in
a
vineyard
.
The
country
round
about
being
wasted
,
Jerusalem
it selfe
is
left
standing
alone
desolate
,
as
a
cottage
in
a
vineyard
,
&c.
and
hath
no
more
recourse
unto
it
,
and
traffique
in
it
,
then
if
it
were
already
besieged
,
as
ere
long
it
shall
be
.
9
Except
the
Lord
of
Hosts
had
left
unto
us
a
very
small
remnant
,
wee
should
have
beene
as
Sodome
,
and
we
should
have
been
like
unto
Gomorrah
.
If
God
had
not
been
gracious
unto
us
,
contrary
to
our
deservings
,
and
restrained
the
fury
of
our
enemies
,
and
mercifully
reserved
this
small
remnant
unto
us
,
wee
had
bin
utterly
destroyed
,
and
laid
waste
,
like
to
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
.
10
Heare
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
ye
rulers
of
Sodome
.
Since
ye
have
made
your selves
then
as
sinfull
as
those
infamous
cities
,
that
were
destroyed
with
fire
from
heaven
,
let
me
give
you
the
names
of
those
,
whom
yee
have
imitated
;
heare
therefore
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
O
ye
rulers
of
Sodom
,
&c.
To
what
purpose
is
the
formality
of
these
your
outward
sacrifices
;
as
if
the
multitude
of
your
oblations
,
11
To
what
purpose
is
the
multitude
of
your
sacrifices
unto
me
,
saith
the
Lord
?
I
am
full
of
the
burnt
offerings
of
rams
,
&c.
or
the
very
act
done
,
could
please
me
without
due
affections
?
Those
your
solemne
Feasts
,
which
I
have
instituted
,
14
Your
new
moones
,
and
your
appointed
feasts
,
my
soule
hateth
;
they
are
a
trouble
unto
me
,
I
am
weary
to
beare
them
.
and
doe
therefore
well
approve
in
themselves
,
yet
as
they
are
celebrated
by
you
,
I
loath
and
abhorre
them
,
&c.
Jerusalem
was
once
my
faithfull
Spouse
,
an
holy
City
,
21
How
is
the
faithfull
Citie
become
an
harlot
?
it
was
full
of
judgement
.
how
is
it
that
she
is
now
turned
strumpet
,
and
become
desperately
leud
,
and
debauched
?
&c.
Those
good
graces
that
thou
didst
once
professe
to
have
,
are
now
utterly
corrupted
,
and
depraved
;
22
Thy
silver
is
become
drosse
,
thy
wine
mixt
with
water
.
thine
obedience
,
which
was
once
sincere
,
and
pure
,
is
now
adulterated
with
abhominable
wickednesse
.
Yet
,
in
my
judgement
I
will
remember
mercy
;
25
And
I
will
turne
my
hand
upon
thee
,
and
purely
purge
away
thy
drosse
,
and
take
away
all
thy
tinne
.
I
will
not
utterly
destroy
thee
as
I
might
,
but
I
will
turne
my
hand
upon
thee
,
for
thy
restauration
;
and
,
whereas
I
might
burne
thee
quite
up
,
yet
I
will
onely
purge
away
thy
drosse
,
and
take
away
the
base
metall
from
thee
,
that
the
small
remainder
of
the
pure
and
precious
,
may
be
reserved
.
They
shall
be
ashamed
of
that
foule
Idolatry
wherewith
ye
have
beene
tainted
;
29
For
they
shall
bee
ashamed
of
the
okes
which
ye
have
desired
,
and
yee
shall
be
confounded
for
the
gardens
that
ye
have
chosen
.
and
of
those
groves
which
ye
have
used
to
that
purpose
;
and
of
those
gardens
,
and
orchards
which
ye
have
so
imployed
.
And
,
if
ye
againe
relapse
,
30
For
yee
shall
be
as
an
oke
whose
leafe
fadeth
,
and
as
a
garden
that
hath
no
water
.
ye
shall
be
left
like
one
of
the
oakes
of
those
destroyed
groves
,
without
leafe
or
sappe
,
or
like
one
of
those
gardens
,
which
you
have
abused
,
in
a
time
of
drought
,
without
water
.
And
that
mighty
Idoll
whereto
ye
trust
,
31
And
the
strong
shall
be
as
towe
,
and
the
maker
of
it
as
a
sparke
,
and
they
shall
both
burne
together
,
and
none
shall
quench
them
.
shall
be
as
towe
,
and
the
maker
and
worshipper
of
that
Idoll
,
shall
be
as
a
sparke
,
and
both
of
them
shall
burne
together
with
unquenchable
fire
.
CAP
.
II
.
IT
shall
come
to
passe
in
the
dayes
of
the
Messias
exhibited
,
and
the
Gospell
revealed
,
2.
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
in
the
last
dayes
,
that
the
mountaine
of
the
Lords
house
shall
be
established
in
the
top
of
the
mountaines
,
and
shall
bee
exalted
above
the
hills
,
&c.
that
the
Church
of
God
shall
not
be
obscurely
confined
to
a
corner
of
the
world
,
but
shall
be
eminently
conspicuous
;
and
so
famously
noted
,
that
the
Gentiles
shall
come
in
,
and
generally
adjoyne
themselves
unto
it
.
3
For
out
of
Zion
shall
goe
forth
the
Law
,
and
the
word
of
the
Lord
from
Ierusalem
.
For
in
the
Evangelicall
Church
onely
,
which
is
figured
by
Zion
,
shall
the
truth
of
Gods
sacred
word
be
professed
;
and
from
it
shall
spread
it selfe
over
the
world
.
4
And
hee
shall
judge
among
the
nations
,
and
shall
rebuke
many
people
:
and
they
shall
beat
their
swords
into
Plowshares
,
&
their
speares
into
pruning
hookes
.
And
the
true
Messias
shall
by
his
spirituall
government
,
rule
over
many
nations
,
and
hold
many
severall
kinds
of
people
in
an
awfull
subjection
;
and
shall
so
calme
,
and
quiet
them
,
that
they
shall
be
altogether
composed
to
peace
;
and
therefore
shall
turne
their
swords
,
whereof
they
shall
have
no
further
use
,
into
instruments
of
husbandry
,
&c.
5
O
house
of
Iacob
,
come
ye
,
and
let
us
walke
in
the
light
of
the
Lord
?
Yea
those
new-converted
Gentiles
shall
be
ready
to
provoke
,
and
incite
Israel
to
an
holy
and
conscionable
obedience
,
and
say
,
O
house
of
Jacob
,
come
ye
,
and
let
us
walke
together
in
the
cleare
and
glorious
light
of
the
Gospell
,
to
the
praise
and
honour
of
him
that
hath
called
us
.
6
Therefore
thou
hast
forsaken
thy
people
the
house
of
Jacob
,
because
they
be
replenished
from
the
East
,
and
are
Soothsayers
like
the
Philistines
,
and
they
please
themselves
in
the
children
of
strangers
.
O
God
,
whiles
thou
admittest
of
the
Gentiles
,
thou
findest
too
just
cause
to
cast
off
thine
owne
people
;
for
that
they
are
full
of
the
superstitions
and
Idolatries
of
the
Syrians
,
and
are
given
to
magicall
practices
,
like
the
Philistims
;
and
take
pleasure
rather
to
imitate
the
false
worship
of
forraine
nations
,
then
to
keepe
close
to
thy
holy
prescriptions
.
They
give
themselves
over
to
the
immoderate
desire
,
and
pursuit
of
wealth
,
7
Their
Land
also
is
full
of
silver
&
gold
,
neither
is
there
any
end
of
their
treasures
:
their
land
is
also
full
of
horses
,
neither
is
there
any
end
of
their
charets
.
neither
is
there
any
end
of
their
covetous
endeavours
,
to
heap
up
ill
gotten
treasures
;
they
doe
also
in
a
proud
,
or
distrustfull
affection
lay
for
abundance
of
horses
of
warre
,
neither
can
they
bee
satisfied
with
the
number
of
chariots
;
as
if
these
were
the
strength
wherein
they
trusted
.
9
And
the
meane
man
boweth
downe
,
and
the
great
man
humbleth
himselfe
;
therefore
forgive
them
not
.
Oh
God
,
since
they
are
so
vile
,
and
will
not
be
reclaimed
from
their
Idolatry
,
spare
them
not
,
but
make
them
examples
of
thy
Justice
.
10
Enter
into
the
rocke
,
and
hide
thee
in
the
dust
,
for
feare
of
the
Lord
,
and
for
the
glory
of
his
majestie
.
And
now
,
O
thou
wilfully
Idolatrous
,
and
rebellious
people
,
since
thou
wouldst
not
prevent
these
judgements
,
see
if
thou
canst
withdraw
thy selfe
from
them
;
Goe
hide
thee
in
the
rock
,
or
shrowd
thy selfe
,
within
the
earth
from
his
vengance
&c.
12
For
the
day
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
shall
bee
upon
every
one
that
is
proud
,
and
lofty
.
For
in
that
terrible
day
,
the
fierce
judgements
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
shall
seize
upon
every
one
,
that
hath
proudly
and
stubburnly
resisted
his
word
and
ordinance
,
&c.
13
And
upon
all
the
Cedars
of
Lebanon
,
that
are
high
and
lifted
up
,
and
upon
all
the
oakes
of
Bashan
.
And
vpon
all
those
proud
and
lofty
potentates
,
which
beare
themselves
as
high
,
as
the
Cedars
of
Lebanon
,
and
as
stiffe
as
the
oakes
of
Bashan
.
15
And
upon
every
high
Tower
;
&
upon
every
fenced
wall
.
And
all
those
high
towers
,
and
strong
forts
,
wherein
vaine
men
have
wont
to
put
their
trust
,
shall
be
cast
to
the
ground
.
And
all
that
rich
traffique
which
you
were
wont
to
have
with
Cilicia
and
the
countries
round
about
,
16
And
upon
all
the
ships
of
Tarshish
,
and
upon
all
pleasant
pictures
.
shall
be
●ut
off
;
and
those
pleasant
and
costly
Tapestries
,
and
pictures
,
which
you
had
wont
to
bring
home
,
shall
faile
,
and
disappoint
you
.
And
those
Idolaters
,
20
In
that
day
a
man
shal
cast
his
idols
of
silver
,
and
his
idols
of
gold
,
which
they
made
,
each
one
for
himselfe
to
worship
,
to
the
moales
&
to
the
bats
.
which
had
wont
to
pride
themselves
in
the
glory
of
their
false
worship
,
shall
now
be
ashamed
of
their
fopperies
,
and
,
in
a
just
indignation
,
shal
hide
up
their
puppets
in
blinde
corners
from
the
view
of
men
.
I
see
,
it
is
your
vaine
selfe-confidence
,
22
Cease
ye
from
man
whose
breath
is
in
his
nosthrils
:
for
wherein
is
he
to
be
accounted
of
?
that
hath
deceived
you
;
if
yee
therefore
regard
your
owne
safety
and
peace
,
cast
off
this
false
trust
,
upon
so
poore
and
impotent
a
thing
,
as
man
,
whose
breath
is
in
his
nosthrills
;
for
what
can
he
availe
you
,
or
how
can
he
give
you
any
protection
from
the
wrath
of
the
Almighty
?
CAP
.
III
.
THat
whereby
the
life
of
man
is
supported
,
1
For
Behold
,
the
Lord
,
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
doth
take
away
from
Ierusalem
,
and
from
Iudah
,
the
stay
and
the
staffe
,
the
whole
stay
of
bread
,
&
the
whole
stay
of
water
.
and
sustained
,
even
bread
,
and
whatsoever
necessary
food
,
will
I
take
away
from
Jerusalem
.
And
whatsoever
else
you
are
wont
to
put
confidence
in
,
the
mighty
and
strong
warriour
,
the
awfull
Judge
,
2
The
mightie
man
,
and
the
man
of
warre
,
the
judge
and
the
Prophet
,
and
the
prudent
and
the
ancient
.
the
holy
and
learned
Prophet
,
the
prudent
counselour
,
the
ancient
and
experienced
senator
.
Whereas
men
usually
are
wont
to
affect
preeminence
and
authority
among
their
neighbours
,
6
When
a
man
shall
take
hold
of
his
brother
of
the
house
of
his
father
,
saying
thou
hast
clothing
,
be
thou
our
ruler
,
and
let
this
ruine
bee
under
thy
hand
.
ye
shall
be
driven
to
that
straight
,
that
ye
shall
be
faine
to
force
honor
upon
your
brethren
,
where
ye
see
but
meanes
to
subsist
,
and
live
;
and
a
man
shall
take
hold
of
his
brother
,
and
importune
and
constraine
him
,
saying
;
Thou
hast
clothing
;
be
thou
our
ruler
;
and
let
the
reparation
of
this
miserarable
ruine
(
if
it
be
possible
,
)
be
thy
work
.
In
that
day
he
shall
resist
the
motion
,
7
In
that
day
shall
hee
sweare
,
saying
,
I
will
not
be
an
healer
:
for
in
my
house
is
neither
bread
nor
clothing
:
make
me
not
a
ruler
of
the
people
.
and
disclaime
the
government
with
an
oath
,
saying
;
It
is
not
for
mee
to
medle
with
the
command
of
you
,
or
to
undertake
the
reparing
of
your
ruines
,
for
I
have
neither
bread
nor
clothing
.
They
doe
impudently
make
open
profession
of
their
sinne
,
even
as
Sodome
did
,
without
all
feare
or
shame
,
9
And
they
declare
their
sinne
as
Sodome
,
they
hide
it
not
.
&c.
12
As
for
my
people
,
children
are
their
oppressours
,
and
women
rule
over
them
:
O
my
people
,
they
which
leade
thee
,
cause
thee
to
erre
,
and
destroy
the
way
of
the
pathes
.
As
for
my
people
they
have
brought
themselves
to
that
passe
,
as
that
even
very
children
trample
upon
them
by
proud
oppressions
,
and
they
lie
downe
willingly
under
them
;
and
every
effeminate
usurper
domineereth
over
them
at
pleasure
;
and
,
(
which
is
worse
,
)
those
spirituall
guides
,
which
should
lead
them
in
the
way
of
life
,
mis-lead
them
unto
utter
perdition
.
15
What
meane
ye
that
ye
beate
my
people
to
peices
,
and
grind
the
faces
of
the
poore
?
saith
the
Lord
God
of
hosts
.
What
meane
ye
,
O
ye
governors
,
which
should
be
the
onely
refuge
and
protection
of
my
people
,
to
offer
this
cruell
violence
unto
them
?
how
dare
ye
thus
unmercifully
oppresse
the
poore
?
16
Because
the
daughters
of
Zion
are
haughty
,
and
walke
with
stretched
forth
necks
.
Neither
only
are
the
men
thus
vicious
,
but
the
women
also
are
given
over
to
a
proud
new-fanglenesse
:
Even
the
dames
of
Jerusalem
goe
in
an
haughty
fashion
,
&c.
As
all
the
parts
of
their
body
are
tainted
with
their
disguise
,
17
Therefore
the
Lord
will
smite
with
a
scab
the
crowne
of
the
head
of
the
daughters
of
Zion
,
and
the
Lord
will
discover
their
secret
parts
.
so
the
Lord
will
,
in
his
justice
,
punish
them
in
all
parts
,
from
the
crown
of
the
head
to
the
sole
of
their
feet
,
and
will
lay
open
this
their
loathsome
and
deformed
nakednesse
,
to
the
eyes
of
the
world
.
In
stead
of
beauty
,
which
they
had
wont
so
curiously
to
preserve
,
24
In
stead
of
beauty
shall
be
burning
.
that
they
would
not
so
much
as
looke
forth
into
the
heate
of
the
Sun
,
shall
be
a
vehement
burning
,
and
scorching
of
the
skinne
.
CAP
.
IIII
.
1
And
in
that
day
seven
women
shall
take
hold
of
one
man
,
saying
,
We
will
eate
our
owne
bread
,
and
weare
our
owne
apparell
:
onely
let
us
be
called
by
thy
name
,
to
take
away
our
reproach
.
VPon
that
slaughter
and
vastation
,
there
shall
be
so
few
men
left
,
as
that
seven
women
shall
lay
hold
,
and
hang
upon
one
man
,
with
importunate
suit
to
yeeld
but
to
their
protection
and
cohabitation
;
saying
,
It
shall
cost
thee
nothing
;
we
have
food
&
raiment
of
our
owne
;
onely
doe
thou
beare
the
name
of
our
husband
;
and
take
from
us
the
reproach
of
our
widowhood
,
and
sterilitie
.
2
In
that
day
shall
the
branch
of
the
Lord
bee
beautifull
&
glorious
,
and
the
fruit
of
the
earth
shall
be
excellent
and
comely
,
for
them
that
are
escaped
of
Israel
.
In
that
day
,
the
day
of
the
blessed
restauration
of
the
Church
,
shall
the
Messias
,
as
the
branch
of
the
Lord
,
sprout
out
gloriously
,
and
happily
,
out
of
the
seemingly-dead
stocke
of
Judah
;
and
excellent
and
pleasant
fruits
of
his
appearance
shall
glad
the
hearts
of
those
that
are
the
faithfull
remainders
of
Israel
.
3
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
hee
that
is
left
in
Zion
,
and
he
that
remaineth
in
Ierusalem
,
shall
be
called
holy
:
even
every
one
that
is
written
among
the
living
in
Ierusalem
.
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
those
who
pertaine
to
the
true
Church
of
Christ
,
shall
be
holy
;
even
every
one
that
shall
be
a
lively
member
of
the
mysticall
body
of
Christ
.
When
the
Lord
shall
,
by
his
severe
judgments
have
washed
,
4
When
the
Lord
shall
have
washed
away
the
filth
of
the
daughters
of
Zion
,
and
shall
have
purged
the
blood
of
Ierusalem
,
from
the
middest
thereof
by
the
spirit
of
judgement
,
and
by
the
spirit
of
burning
.
&
wip'd
away
the
blemishes
,
&
grievous
sins
of
his
Church
;
and
shall
have
delivered
his
Jerusalem
from
all
the
pollutions
,
wherewith
she
was
tainted
,
by
the
power
of
his
Spirit
,
and
the
sharpnesse
of
his
chastisements
.
There
shall
be
no
corner
of
his
Church
,
wherein
the
grace
of
God
shall
not
marvelously
appeare
;
5
And
the
Lord
will
create
upon
every
dwelling
place
of
mount
Zion
,
and
upon
her
assemblies
,
a
cloud
and
smoke
by
day
,
&
the
shining
of
a
flaming
fire
by
night
:
for
upon
all
the
glory
shal
be
a
defence
.
and
wherein
he
will
not
manifest
himselfe
,
and
his
mercifull
presence
and
protection
,
as
he
did
to
his
ancient
people
of
Israel
,
by
a
cloud
and
smoke
by
day
,
and
by
the
shining
a
of
flaming
fire
by
night
.
And
whereas
the
Church
shall
be
still
subject
to
the
scorching
heates
,
6
A●●
there
shall
be
a
Tabernacle
for
a
shadow
in
the
day
time
from
the
heate
,
and
for
a
place
of
refuge
,
and
for
a
covert
from
storme
and
from
raine
.
and
tempestuous
stormes
of
persecution
,
God
shall
erect
a
safe
tabernacle
for
her
,
to
shade
her
from
the
heate
,
and
shelter
her
from
those
violent
tempests
.
CAP
.
V.
I
Will
sing
a
Song
to
Christ
the
deare
Bride-groome
of
his
Church
,
concerning
his
vineyard
of
Israel
;
1
Now
will
I
sing
to
my
well-beloved
a
song
of
my
beloved
,
touching
his
vineyard
:
my
beloved
hath
a
vineyard
in
a
very
fruitfull
hill
.
My
God
and
Saviour
had
planted
his
Church
of
Israel
,
in
a
very
fruitfull
soile
;
with
the
greatest
advantage
of
place
,
even
in
the
highest
eminence
,
where
he
might
be
likely
to
receive
the
most
generous
fruit
of
obedience
.
He
fenced
it
about
,
with
his
gracious
protection
,
2
And
he
fenced
it
and
gathered
out
the
stones
thereof
,
&
planted
it
with
the
choisest
vine
,
and
built
a
tower
in
the
midst
of
it
,
and
also
made
a
winepress
therin
:
&
he
looked
that
it
should
bring
forth
grapes
,
and
it
brought
forth
wilde
grapes
.
and
good
lawes
,
he
removed
out
of
it
all
the
apparent
impediments
of
growth
and
fruitfulnesse
,
he
furnished
it
with
choice
persons
,
and
those
persons
with
excellent
graces
,
he
gave
to
it
proofes
of
his
vigilant
care
over
it
,
and
meanes
to
expresse
,
and
make
use
of
that
sweet
fruit
,
which
it
should
yeeld
;
and
now
,
hee
made
account
that
it
should
returne
unto
him
the
pleasant
clusters
of
holy
obedience
:
and
behold
,
it
runnes
forth
into
miserable
disorder
,
and
yeelds
nothing
but
the
sowre
and
distastfull
fruits
of
sinne
and
wickednesse
.
And
now
,
O
my
people
,
I
dare
appeale
to
your selves
,
3
And
now
,
O
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
,
&
men
of
Iudah
,
judge
,
I
pray
you
,
betwixt
me
and
my
vineyard
.
and
make
you
judges
of
this
case
betwixt
you
and
me
;
say
whether
you
can
choose
but
condemne
your selves
.
Thus
hath
God
pleased
to
reveale
his
will
unto
me
,
saying
;
9
In
mine
eares
said
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
of
a
truth
many
houses
shall
be
desolate
,
even
great
and
faire
without
inhabitant
.
whereas
these
oppressors
affect
to
joyne
house
to
house
,
certainely
,
I
will
cause
their
houses
to
be
desolate
;
and
as
they
dispeopled
townes
and
houses
,
their
houses
(
though
great
and
faire
)
shall
be
without
inhabitants
.
10
Yea
ten
acres
of
vineyard
shall
yeeld
one
bath
,
and
the
seed
of
an
homer
shall
yeeld
an
Ephah
.
Yea
,
so
will
I
curse
that
ground
,
with
barrennesse
,
which
they
have
wrung
from
the
poore
owners
,
as
that
ten
acres
of
vineyard
shall
yeeld
but
sixe
gallons
of
wine
,
and
so
much
ground
as
seven
bushells
is
able
to
sow
,
shall
yeeld
but
three
parts
backe
againe
to
the
owner
.
14
Therefore
hell
hath
enlarged
her selfe
,
and
opened
her
mouth
without
measure
:
and
their
glory
,
and
their
multitude
,
and
their
pompe
,
and
he
that
rejoyceth
,
shall
descend
into
it
.
Neither
shall
the
wrath
of
God
stay
here
;
and
take
up
with
their
captivity
,
and
famine
;
but
he
hath
prepared
further
judgement
for
these
mercilesse
oppressors
,
for
he
shall
cause
the
insatiable
gulfe
of
hell
to
devoure
them
,
and
to
swallow
up
all
their
pompe
and
jollity
.
But
,
though
the
Lord
will
take
this
just
vengeance
o●
his
rebellious
enemies
,
17
Then
shall
the
lambs
feed
after
their
manner
,
and
the
waste
pla●●s
of
the
fat
ones
shall
strangers
eate
.
yet
will
he
be
ever
gracious
to
his
owne
flocke
;
and
shall
cause
the
lambes
thereof
to
feed
comfortably
,
in
their
wonted
pastures
;
and
those
places
,
which
the
insolent
enemies
had
wasted
,
shall
be
againe
possessed
by
his
people
,
whom
their
long
captivity
hath
made
strangers
to
their
owne
land
.
18
Woe
unto
them
that
draw
iniquity
with
cords
of
vanity
,
and
sinne
,
as
it
were
with
a
cartrope
.
Woe
be
to
them
that
are
so
set
upon
wickednesse
,
as
that
they
use
all
possible
perswasions
,
and
provocations
to
draw
themselves
to
a
lawlesse
commission
of
sinne
,
and
continuance
in
it
.
19
That
say
,
let
him
make
speed
and
hasten
his
workes
that
wee
may
see
it
:
and
let
the
counsell
of
the
Holy
one
of
Israel
draw
nigh
and
come
;
that
we
may
know
it
.
That
make
light
of
the
threatned
judgements
,
and
i●
a
scornfull
distrust
,
dare
say
;
why
doth
not
God
hasten
these
menaced
plagues
?
faine
would
we
see
the
performance
of
these
terrible
threates
;
let
not
God
say
,
but
do
;
let
that
which
God
professeth
to
have
determined
against
us
,
be
speedily
effected
.
20
Woe
unto
them
that
call
evill
good
,
and
good
evill
.
Woe
bee
unto
them
that
colour
wickednesse
with
faire
pretences
,
and
cry
downe
goodnesse
with
slanderous
calumniations
,
&c.
22
Woe
unto
them
that
are
mighty
to
drinke
wine
,
and
men
of
strength
to
mingle
strong
drinke
.
Woe
be
to
them
that
improve
their
strength
to
excesse
,
glorying
that
they
are
able
to
powre
in
,
and
to
beare
much
wine
;
and
affect
to
be
thought
and
approved
strong
and
mighty
drinkers
.
24
So
their
root
shall
be
rottennesse
,
their
blossome
shall
goe
up
as
dust
.
So
they
shall
be
utterly
destroyed
,
&
shall
be
as
a
tree
whose
roote
is
rotten
,
and
whose
blossome
flies
away
like
dust
,
&c.
25
And
the
hills
did
tremble
,
and
their
carkeises
were
torne
in
the
midst
of
the
streets
:
for
all
this
his
anger
is
not
turned
away
,
but
his
hand
is
stretched
out
still
.
The
neighbour
hils
did
tremble
with
the
noise
and
fury
of
that
siege
;
and
their
carcasses
lay
torne
,
and
mangled
in
the
midst
of
the
streets
;
yet
all
this
cannot
be
warning
enough
to
this
stubborne
people
,
to
turne
from
their
sinnes
,
&c.
26
And
he
will
lift
up
an
ensigne
to
the
nations
from
farre
,
and
will
hisse
unto
them
,
from
the
end
of
the
earth
.
He
will
raise
up
warre
against
them
,
even
from
nations
that
dwell
afarre
off
;
and
will
stirre
up
and
provoke
enemies
against
them
from
the
furthest
parts
of
the
earth
,
&c.
27
None
shall
be
weary
nor
stumble
amongst
them
,
none
shall
slumber
nor
sleep
.
They
shall
come
with
such
fiercenes
and
spirit
to
this
warre
,
that
they
shall
not
be
sensible
of
any
wearinesse
;
they
shall
march
nimbly
and
boldly
,
no
one
shall
give
himselfe
to
slumber
in
the
way
,
&c.
There
shall
be
both
terrour
and
vigour
in
their
horses
prepared
for
this
warre
,
28
Their
horses
hoofes
shall
be
counted
like
flint
,
and
their
wheeles
like
a
whirlewinde
.
and
their
chariot
wheeles
shall
come
ratling
furiously
on
,
like
some
dreadfull
tempest
,
and
flie
swiftly
like
a
whirlewinde
.
What
speake
I
of
the
roaring
of
a
Lion
?
29
And
in
that
day
they
shall
roare
against
them
,
like
the
roaring
of
the
sea
:
and
if
one
looke
unto
the
land
,
behold
darknesse
and
sorrow
,
and
the
light
is
darkned
in
the
heavens
thereof
.
yea
these
Chaldeans
,
which
I
will
bring
upon
them
,
shall
come
roaring
in
,
like
a
mighty
sea
,
in
a
tempest
;
with
such
terror
that
all
shall
be
filled
with
confusion
,
the
earth
shall
be
darkned
with
sorrow
,
and
the
heavens
shall
yeeld
no
glimpse
of
comfort
to
the
distressed
.
CAP
.
VI
.
IN
the
yeare
that
King
Vzziah
dyed
,
1
In
the
yeare
that
King
Vzziah
died
,
I
saw
also
the
Lord
sitting
upon
a
throne
,
high
and
lifted
up
,
and
his
traine
filled
the
temple
.
I
had
a
vision
from
God
;
wherein
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
represent
unto
me
a
cleare
signe
of
the
majesticall
presence
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
sitting
on
high
,
upon
a
glorious
throne
;
and
the
traine
of
his
shining
robe
filled
the
temple
.
Who
as
he
was
glorious
in
himselfe
,
so
in
his
attendants
;
for
,
over
the
throne
stood
the
Angels
of
heaven
;
2
Above
it
stood
the
Seraphims
:
each
one
had
sixe
wings
,
with
twain
he
covered
his
face
,
and
with
twain
he
covered
his
feet
,
and
with
twaine
hee
did
flie
.
each
one
had
sixe
wings
;
with
two
whereof
he
covered
his
face
,
as
not
being
able
to
behold
the
brightnesse
of
that
divine
majesty
:
with
two
he
covered
his
feet
,
as
favouring
the
weaknes
of
humane
eyes
,
that
cannot
behold
the
least
splendor
of
those
celestiall
creatures
;
with
two
he
did
swiftly
move
,
and
flie
to
execute
the
charge
of
God
.
So
strong
and
dreadfull
was
that
voice
of
theirs
,
that
the
very
posts
of
the
doores
,
4
And
the
posts
of
the
doore
moved
at
voice
of
him
that
cried
,
&
the
house
was
filled
with
smoake
.
and
the
pillars
of
the
Temple
were
moved
therewith
;
and
(
as
it
had
wont
to
bee
,
when
God
would
signifie
his
presence
in
that
sanctuary
,
)
the
whole
house
was
filled
with
smoake
.
Then
said
I
,
as
one
terrified
with
that
sight
;
5
Then
said
I
,
wo
is
me
,
for
I
am
undone
,
because
I
am
a
man
of
uncleane
lips
,
&c.
I
dwell
in
the
midst
of
a
people
of
uncleane
lips
.
woe
is
me
there
is
no
way
but
death
with
me
;
I
have
delivered
messages
from
this
holy
God
,
but
I
am
not
,
nor
have
beene
so
sanctified
,
as
that
I
might
be
safely
fit
for
this
great
service
,
&c.
Then
one
of
those
bright
Angels
flew
unto
me
,
6
Then
flew
one
of
the
Seraphims
unto
me
,
having
a
live
coale
in
his
hand
,
which
he
had
taken
with
the
tongs
from
off
the
altar
.
having
a
live
coale
in
his
hand
,
(
signifying
the
purging
and
purifying
efficacy
of
the
Spirit
)
which
he
had
taken
not
from
an
ordinary
,
and
common
hearth
,
but
from
the
altar
of
God
;
the
true
type
of
Christ
,
the
Saviour
.
Lo
,
this
coale
touching
thy
lippes
,
is
a
certaine
signe
,
7
Loe
this
hath
touched
thy
lips
,
and
thine
iniquitie
is
taken
away
,
and
thy
sinne
purged
.
and
representation
of
that
powerfull
operation
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
whereby
thy
sin
is
purged
away
,
and
thou
inabled
to
this
great
function
.
8
Also
I
heard
the
voice
of
the
Lord
saying
,
Whom
shal
I
send
,
&
who
will
goe
for
us
?
Then
I
said
:
here
am
I
,
send
me
.
Then
the
Lord
represented
a
voice
to
my
eare
,
saying
after
the
maner
of
men
;
whom
shall
I
send
to
this
people
?
&
who
is
willing
to
deliver
this
message
from
us
?
Then
,
when
as
once
my
lips
had
been
thus
touched
,
and
sanctified
,
I
did
gladly
put
my selfe
forward
,
and
said
;
Here
I
am
,
send
me
.
2
And
he
said
,
Goe
and
tell
this
people
,
heare
ye
indeed
,
but
understand
not
:
and
see
ye
indeed
,
but
perceive
not
.
Be
not
discouraged
,
I
shall
send
thee
to
an
obstinate
people
,
whose
perversenesse
I
doe
so
well
know
,
that
I
would
have
thee
tell
them
before
hand
,
what
I
expect
from
them
;
viz.
that
they
will
heare
indeed
,
but
not
care
to
understand
,
they
will
see
,
but
not
regard
to
perceive
.
10
Make
the
heart
of
this
people
fat
,
and
make
their
eares
heavie
,
and
shut
their
eyes
:
lest
they
see
with
their
eyes
,
and
heare
with
their
eares
,
and
understand
with
their
heart
,
and
convert
and
be
healed
.
Yea
,
more
then
so
,
through
the
occasion
of
thy
prophecie
,
and
holy
ministery
amongst
them
,
their
hearts
shall
be
hardened
,
and
made
obstinate
;
and
their
eares
dulled
,
and
deafened
;
that
in
my
just
judgement
they
may
be
given
up
to
a
spirituall
insensiblenes
,
as
a
due
punishment
of
their
carelesse
neglects
of
my
ordinances
;
and
that
thereupon
may
follow
their
deserved
condemnation
.
11
Then
said
I
,
Lord
,
how
long
?
and
he
answered
,
untill
the
cities
be
wasted
without
inhabitant
.
Then
said
I
,
in
a
meet
compassion
of
my
people
;
But
alas
,
Lord
,
how
long
shall
this
judgement
lie
upon
thine
Israel
?
and
he
said
;
untill
the
cities
be
utterly
wasted
,
and
left
,
&c.
13
But
yet
in
it
shall
be
a
tenth
,
and
it
shall
return
,
and
shall
bee
eaten
as
a
Teyle
tree
,
and
as
an
oake
,
whose
substance
is
in
them
when
they
cast
their
leaves
,
so
the
holy
seed
shall
be
the
substance
thereof
.
But
yet
,
there
shall
be
a
tenth
part
of
Israel
that
shall
returne
after
it
hath
beene
dispersed
,
and
consumed
,
and
be
a
seed
for
the
rest
,
even
as
it
is
with
a
tree
,
which
having
cast
her
leaves
,
yet
hides
the
sappe
within
the
stock
or
bulk
,
which
buds
forth
againe
in
due
season
;
so
shall
the
remainder
of
the
holy
seed
,
which
for
the
time
seemed
to
lie
dead
,
sprout
forth
into
an
abundant
increase
.
CAP
.
VII
.
2
And
it
was
told
the
house
of
David
,
saying
;
Syria
is
confederate
with
Ephraim
,
and
his
heart
was
moved
,
&
the
heart
of
his
people
as
the
trees
of
the
wood
are
moved
with
the
winde
.
IT
was
told
to
some
of
the
family
of
Achaz
,
the
King
of
Judah
,
saying
;
The
King
of
Assyria
is
confederate
with
Israel
,
to
make
a
second
warre
upon
Judah
.
And
the
heart
of
Achaz
,
and
his
subjects
were
moved
,
and
shaken
with
feare
,
as
the
trees
of
the
wood
are
moved
with
a
strong
winde
.
Feare
not
these
two
Kings
of
Assyria
,
and
Israel
;
for
they
are
but
as
two
short
ends
of
fire
brands
,
4
Feare
not
,
neither
be
faint
hearted
,
for
the
two
tailes
of
these
smoaking
fire-brands
,
for
the
fierce
anger
of
Rezin
with
Syria
,
and
of
the
sonne
of
Remaliah
.
not
burning
but
smoaking
,
which
may
threaten
,
but
can
worke
no
combustion
amongst
you
;
I
meane
Rezin
the
King
of
Syria
,
and
Pekah
the
sonne
of
Remaliah
.
Let
us
,
in
stead
of
Achaz
,
set
up
a
King
in
Jerusalem
,
6
—
and
let
us
make
a
breach
therein
for
us
,
and
set
a
King
in
the
midst
of
it
,
even
,
&c.
one
of
the
most
renouned
peeres
of
Syria
.
Damascus
is
the
head
city
of
Syria
,
and
Rezin
is
the
head
or
King
of
Damascus
;
so
let
him
still
bee
,
and
content
himselfe
with
his
owne
territories
;
8
For
the
head
of
Syria
is
Damascus
,
and
the
head
of
Damascus
is
Rezin
and
within
threescore
and
five
yeares
shall
Ephraim
be
broken
,
&c.
but
as
for
Ephraim
,
which
joynes
with
Syria
against
thee
,
ere
threescore
yeares
be
expired
,
it
shall
be
wasted
and
dispeopled
.
In
the
meane
time
,
as
Samaria
is
the
head
city
of
Israel
,
so
let
Pekah
the
sonne
of
Remaliah
content
himselfe
to
be
the
head
,
or
King
of
Samaria
:
9
And
the
head
of
Ephraim
is
Samaria
,
and
the
head
of
Samaria
is
Remaliahs
son
:
if
ye
will
not
beleeve
,
surely
ye
shall
not
be
established
.
These
things
I
have
fore-told
you
from
God
,
O
ye
men
of
Jerusalem
;
if
yee
will
not
give
credit
unto
them
,
the
fault
and
the
punishment
shall
be
yours
,
ye
shall
faile
of
that
protection
,
and
stability
which
you
expect
.
I
will
demand
no
signe
;
for
why
should
I
?
12
But
Ahaz
said
,
I
will
not
aske
,
neither
will
I
tempt
the
Lord
.
since
I
doe
already
beleeve
the
promise
of
God
made
to
me
;
and
why
should
I
tempt
God
,
by
urging
him
to
give
proofe
and
evidence
of
that
whereof
I
am
sufficiently
assured
?
Heare
me
now
,
13
And
he
said
,
Heare
ye
now
,
O
house
of
David
;
is
it
a
small
thing
for
you
to
weary
men
,
but
will
ye
weary
my
God
also
?
O
yee
of
the
house
of
my
deare
and
faithfull
servant
David
;
whose
sinne
is
therefore
aggravated
by
the
holinesse
of
your
fore-fathers
;
Is
it
a
small
thing
for
you
,
to
reject
and
contemne
me
,
that
am
a
man
like
your selves
,
but
yee
will
with
your
hypocrisie
,
and
disobedience
provoke
,
and
abuse
my
God
also
,
whose
message
I
beare
?
are
ye
not
ashamed
,
and
afraid
,
under
a
pretence
of
piety
to
refuse
the
gracious
offer
and
command
of
God
that
sent
me
?
Therefore
,
the
Lord
shall
,
without
your
will
,
14
Therefore
the
Lord
himselfe
shall
give
you
a
signe
:
Behold
,
a
virgin
shall
conceive
and
beare
a
son
,
and
shall
call
his
name
Immanuel
.
or
assent
give
you
a
signe
;
which
shall
be
no
other
,
then
that
ancient
ingagement
of
his
,
to
his
Church
:
Behold
,
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
,
a
virgin
shall
miraculously
conceive
,
and
beare
a
sonne
;
and
she
shall
,
by
the
appointment
of
God
himselfe
,
call
his
name
,
God
with
us
.
He
shall
have
a
true
humane
body
,
15
Butter
&
hony
shall
he
eate
,
that
he
may
know
to
refuse
the
evill
,
&
chuse
the
good
.
and
shall
be
sustained
with
that
ordinary
nourishment
,
wherewith
children
are
wont
to
be
fed
;
and
shall
grow
up
in
experimentall
knowledge
,
as
well
,
as
in
stature
;
and
shall
thus
inable
himself
(
like
us
)
to
refuse
the
evill
,
&
choose
the
good
.
But
,
16
For
before
the
child
shall
know
to
refuse
the
evill
,
and
chuse
the
good
,
the
land
that
thou
abhorrest
shall
be
forsaken
of
both
her
Kings
.
because
you
may
plead
that
it
will
be
long
ere
this
promise
be
effected
,
behold
,
before
this
child
of
mine
,
Shear-jashub
,
shall
come
to
the
age
of
discretion
,
this
land
of
Israel
and
of
Syria
shall
be
forsaken
of
both
these
Kings
,
Rezin
,
and
Pekah
;
for
they
shall
both
,
ere
long
,
be
swept
away
by
an
untimely
death
.
17
From
the
day
that
Ephraim
departed
from
Iudah
,
even
the
King
of
Assyria
.
It
was
an
heavie
day
to
you
,
when
the
ten
tribes
departed
away
from
Judah
;
but
this
judgement
which
I
will
bring
upon
you
,
shall
be
rather
worse
then
that
;
even
the
sword
of
the
King
of
Assyria
.
18
That
the
Lord
shall
hisse
for
the
flie
that
is
in
the
uttermost
parts
of
the
rivers
of
Aegypt
,
and
for
the
Bee
that
is
in
the
land
of
Assyria
.
The
Lord
shall
call
for
,
and
excite
mighty
enemies
against
thee
,
out
from
the
further
coasts
of
the
river
of
Nilus
,
and
out
of
Assyria
;
even
Aethiopians
,
Edomites
,
and
other
puissant
nations
,
which
shall
come
,
as
thick
as
swarmes
of
flyes
,
or
bees
.
20
In
the
same
day
shall
the
Lord
shave
with
a
rasor
that
is
hired
,
namely
by
them
beyond
the
river
,
by
the
King
of
Assyria
,
the
head
and
the
haire
of
the
feet
,
and
it
shall
also
consume
the
beard
.
In
that
day
,
the
Lord
shall
,
by
the
hand
of
the
Assyrians
and
their
associates
,
make
utter
strip
,
&
waste
of
Judah
,
by
the
cruelty
of
those
hired
forces
,
which
they
shall
bring
up
;
even
as
if
a
man
should
be
hired
with
his
rasour
to
shave
off
all
the
haire
of
the
head
,
and
the
whole
body
,
even
to
the
very
stumpes
,
so
as
there
shall
bee
no
mention
where
it
grew
.
21
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
in
that
day
,
that
a
man
shall
nourish
a
yong
cow
,
and
two
sheepe
.
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
in
those
daies
,
that
a
man
which
had
formerly
wont
to
keep
whole
flocks
,
&
droves
shall
now
be
glad
to
take
up
with
one
yong
cow
,
and
two
sheepe
.
22
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
for
the
abundance
of
milke
that
they
shall
give
,
he
shall
eate
butter
:
For
butter
and
hony
shall
every
one
eate
that
is
left
in
the
land
.
And
though
this
proportion
be
very
small
,
yet
it
shall
be
answerable
to
the
persons
,
which
shall
be
left
alive
to
spend
it
;
who
shall
be
so
few
,
that
this
poore
stocke
of
cattle
shall
be
able
to
feed
them
:
A
small
quantity
of
butter
and
hony
shall
be
enough
to
sustaine
that
small
remainder
of
men
.
24
With
arrowes
and
with
bowes
shall
men
come
thither
,
because
all
the
land
shall
become
briars
and
thornes
.
So
desolate
shall
the
country
be
,
that
where
before
were
townes
inhabited
,
and
fields
tilled
,
there
shall
bee
now
solitary
deserts
,
the
dens
of
wilde
beasts
,
so
as
the
hunters
shall
come
thither
with
arrowes
,
and
bowes
to
pursue
their
game
.
25
And
on
all
hils
that
shall
be
digged
with
the
mattocke
,
there
shall
not
come
thither
the
feare
of
briars
and
thornes
;
but
it
shall
bee
for
the
sending
forth
of
oxen
,
and
for
the
treading
of
lesser
cattel
.
And
men
shall
be
glad
to
betake
themselves
into
waste
wildernesses
,
for
their
hiding
places
;
and
there
shall
bee
glad
to
plant
themselves
,
and
imploy
their
husbandry
upon
the
desert
mountaines
;
which
they
shall
digge
with
their
mattocks
,
instead
of
plowing
;
in
so
much
as
there
shall
be
no
place
for
briars
,
and
thornes
to
grow
in
those
desolate
hils
,
but
they
shall
be
improved
to
the
use
of
their
oxen
,
and
lesser
cattell
.
CAP
.
VIII
.
1
Take
thee
a
great
roule
,
and
write
in
it
with
mans
penne
,
concerning
Maher-shalal-hash-baz
.
TAke
thee
a
large
roule
,
and
write
therein
with
large
text
letters
,
that
word
of
threatned
judgement
,
which
thou
shalt
take
for
the
name
of
thy
sonne
;
even
,
Maher-shalal-hash-baz
;
those
foure
words
compounded
in
one
shall
be
enough
to
fill
thy
scrole
,
&
the
hearts
of
the
people
,
with
an
expectation
of
the
destruction
menaced
.
And
I
took
unto
me
faithfull
witnesses
,
2
And
I
tooke
unto
me
faithfull
witnesses
to
record
,
Vriah
the
priest
.
both
of
this
act
that
I
did
,
in
fastening
this
roll
upon
the
doores
of
the
Temple
,
and
of
the
name
given
to
my
said
sonne
,
in
his
circumcision
;
even
Uriah
the
priest
,
&c.
For
I
had
conversed
with
my
wife
the
prophetesse
,
3
And
I
went
unto
the
prophetesse
,
and
shee
conceived
and
bare
a
son
,
then
said
the
Lord
to
me
,
call
his
name
Maher-shalal-hash-baz
.
and
she
had
conceived
,
and
borne
a
sonne
;
and
the
Lord
had
appointed
me
to
call
his
name
;
Make
speed
to
the
spoile
,
hasten
to
the
prey
;
in
a
signe
,
and
denunciation
of
that
judgement
,
which
the
Assyrians
shall
bring
upon
Jerusalem
.
For
,
ere
the
child
shall
come
to
the
age
of
speech
,
4
For
before
the
Child
shall
have
knowledge
to
cry
,
my
father
and
my
mother
,
the
riches
of
Damascus
,
and
the
spoile
of
Samaria
shall
be
taken
away
before
the
King
of
Assyria
.
and
discretion
,
to
distinguish
his
parents
from
strangers
,
the
generall
of
the
King
of
Assyria
,
shall
spoile
the
countries
of
Israel
,
and
Syria
;
whereof
the
chiefe
cities
are
Damascus
and
Samaria
.
For
as
much
as
this
people
have
not
rested
themselves
upon
the
gracious
promises
of
Gods
protection
,
6
For
so
much
as
this
people
refuseth
the
waters
of
Siloah
that
goe
softly
,
&
rejoyce
in
Rezin
and
Remaliahs
sonne
.
but
being
dishartened
with
their
owne
paucity
,
and
weaknesse
,
have
sought
to
other
helpes
,
and
depended
upon
Rezin
,
and
Pekah
;
the
Kings
of
Syria
and
Israel
.
The
power
of
the
King
of
Assyria
shall
spread
it selfe
over
the
whole
land
of
Judah
,
to
destroy
it
,
8
And
hee
shall
passe
through
Iudah
,
hee
shall
over-flow
,
and
goe
over
,
he
shal
reach
even
to
the
neck
and
the
stretching
out
of
his
wings
shall
fill
the
breadth
of
thy
land
,
O
Immanuel
.
even
over
that
holy
land
,
which
is
consecrated
to
thy
name
,
O
thou
Saviour
of
thy
Church
,
God
,
and
man
;
which
yet
,
because
it
so
nearly
pertaineth
unto
thee
,
shall
at
last
finde
the
benefit
of
thy
protection
.
Goe
to
then
,
O
ye
enemies
of
Gods
people
;
band
your selves
together
;
joyn
your
hearts
and
heads
,
9
Associate
your selves
(
O
ye
people
,
)
and
ye
shall
be
broken
in
peeces
.
and
hands
in
one
;
yet
yee
shall
in
spight
of
all
your
power
be
crushed
,
and
broken
in
pieces
,
&c.
For
the
Lord
did
not
only
speake
to
me
,
11
For
the
Lord
spake
thus
to
mee
with
a
strong
hand
,
and
instructed
mee
that
I
should
not
walke
in
the
way
of
this
people
,
saying
;
but
with
his
mighty
hand
guided
,
and
directed
me
,
that
I
should
not
yield
my selfe
to
a
conformity
with
the
sins
of
this
people
,
and
give
way
to
their
infidelity
,
and
obstinacy
,
saying
;
Say
ye
not
out
of
your
distrust
,
let
us
make
a
confederacy
with
the
Assyrians
;
12
Say
ye
not
,
A
confederacie
to
all
them
to
whom
this
people
shall
say
,
A
confederacie
;
neither
feare
ye
their
feare
,
nor
be
afraid
.
without
whose
aid
we
cannot
stand
against
our
enemies
,
neither
be
ye
dejected
with
this
cowardly
feare
of
them
,
that
rise
up
against
you
.
Give
yee
glory
to
God
,
in
the
confidence
,
and
praise
of
his
Almighty
power
,
whereby
he
subdueth
all
things
,
Let
your
holy
and
awfull
feare
be
only
bent
upon
him
,
13
Sanctifie
the
Lord
of
hostes
himselfe
,
and
let
him
be
your
feare
,
and
let
him
be
your
dread
.
who
can
deliver
,
or
destroy
you
,
at
pleasure
.
He
shall
be
a
rocke
of
sure
defence
to
those
that
feare
him
,
but
a
stone
of
stumbling
,
14
And
he
shall
be
for
a
sanctuary
;
but
for
a
stone
of
stumbling
,
&
for
a
rocke
of
offence
to
both
the
houses
of
Israel
,
for
a
gin
,
and
for
a
snare
to
the
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
.
and
a
rock
of
offence
to
those
that
distrust
and
disobey
him
,
even
of
both
the
houses
of
Juda
,
and
Ephraim
,
and
for
a
snare
to
those
,
that
are
godlesse
,
and
rebellious
,
even
in
Jerusalem
it selfe
.
Give
full
assurance
to
my
people
of
the
certainty
of
this
prophesie
,
16
Binde
up
the
Testimonie
,
Seale
the
law
among
my
disciples
.
and
seale
it
up
as
a
law
that
shall
not
bee
reversed
.
17
And
I
will
waite
upon
the
Lord
that
hideth
his
face
from
the
house
of
Iacob
,
and
I
will
looke
for
him
.
For
my
part
,
however
others
entertaine
these
words
of
God
,
I
will
make
account
of
their
assured
performance
;
and
depend
upon
the
good
providence
of
that
just
God
,
who
deservedly
withdrawes
his
favour
from
the
rebellious
house
of
Jacob
.
18
Behold
I
,
and
the
Children
whom
the
Lord
hath
given
me
,
are
for
signes
&
for
wonders
in
Israel
,
from
the
Lord
of
Hostes
,
which
dwelleth
in
mount
Zion
.
Behold
,
I
,
and
those
faithfull
disciples
,
whom
the
Lord
hath
by
my
meanes
converted
unto
him
,
are
made
a
gazing
stock
,
and
wonderment
to
the
children
of
Israel
,
and
this
is
a
judgement
,
that
is
justly
comne
upon
them
from
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
which
hath
,
with
so
small
effect
,
gratiously
manifested
himselfe
in
his
Temple
on
mount
Sion
.
19
And
when
they
shal
say
unto
you
,
seeke
unto
them
that
have
familiar
spirits
,
and
unto
wizards
,
that
peep
,
and
that
mutter
,
should
not
a
people
seeke
unto
their
God
?
for
the
living
to
the
dead
?
What
a
madnesse
is
it
in
you
not
to
cleave
fast
unto
the
Lord
,
your
true
and
only
God
?
For
if
the
profane
heathen
shall
thinke
they
have
reason
to
perswade
you
to
depend
upon
magicians
,
and
wizards
,
that
use
divelish
inchantments
,
is
it
not
a
shame
that
you
should
not
finde
cause
to
seeke
,
and
cleave
unto
your
only
true
God
?
should
we
be
so
foolish
,
as
to
seek
in
the
case
of
the
living
to
the
dead
?
20
To
the
Law
,
and
to
the
Testimony
;
if
they
speake
not
according
to
this
word
,
it
is
because
there
is
no
light
in
them
.
No
;
farre
be
that
from
us
;
let
us
have
recourse
to
the
Law
and
to
the
Testimony
;
that
is
it
,
which
God
hath
given
us
for
our
infallible
direction
,
and
if
any
man
speak
either
without
,
or
against
this
word
,
it
is
because
he
hath
not
the
true
light
of
grace
,
or
understanding
in
him
.
21
And
they
shall
passe
through
it
hardly
bestead
and
hungry
,
and
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
when
they
shall
be
hungry
,
they
shall
fret
themselves
,
and
curse
their
King
,
and
their
god
,
and
looke
upward
.
And
whereas
they
hoped
to
have
beene
fixed
in
this
good
land
for
ever
;
they
shall
now
only
passe
through
it
,
as
fugitives
;
being
hardly
bestead
,
and
pinched
with
hunger
;
and
then
,
they
shall
fret
,
and
gall
themselves
with
late
,
and
vaine
indignation
,
and
shall
curse
their
Idoll
,
and
their
King
,
whose
confidence
hath
mis-led
them
;
and
when
they
are
thus
throughly
distressed
,
they
shall
begin
to
look
upward
,
to
the
hand
of
that
God
,
by
whom
they
are
punished
.
22
And
they
shall
look
unto
the
earth
,
and
behold
trouble
and
darknesse
,
dimnesse
of
anguish
:
and
they
shall
be
driven
to
darknes
.
Neither
can
they
expect
comfort
any
other
way
,
for
if
they
looke
unto
the
earth
,
there
is
nothing
but
misery
and
affliction
;
yea
even
extremity
of
anguish
;
so
as
that
sorrow
and
distresse
whereunto
they
shall
be
plunged
,
shall
drive
them
forceably
to
looke
up
to
heaven
for
succour
.
CAP
.
IX
.
YEt
,
though
this
calamitie
shall
bee
exceeding
great
,
1
Neverthelesse
the
dimnesse
shall
not
be
such
as
was
in
her
vexation
,
when
at
the
first
he
lightly
afflicted
the
land
of
Zebulon
,
and
the
land
of
Naphtali
,
and
afterward
did
more
grievously
afflict
her
by
the
way
of
the
sea
,
beyond
Iordan
in
Galilee
of
the
nations
.
yet
it
shal
not
be
utterly
so
extreme
and
disconsolate
,
as
that
former
,
which
the
land
of
Israel
shall
indure
,
when
Tiglath
Pilezer
,
King
of
Assyria
,
shall
have
miserably
afflicted
it
,
and
when
it
was
conquered
and
wasted
by
Salmanasar
;
and
those
maritine
parts
thereof
,
which
were
beyond
Jordan
,
bordering
upon
Tyre
and
Sidon
,
were
utterly
wasted
.
There
is
a
comfortable
assurance
of
delivery
in
this
miserable
captivity
;
for
,
behold
,
2
The
people
that
walked
in
darknesse
,
have
seen
a
great
light
:
they
that
dwell
in
the
land
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
upon
them
hath
the
light
shined
.
the
Messiah
shal
certainly
come
,
and
by
his
doctrine
,
and
spirit
shall
inlighten
those
that
sate
in
darknesse
,
and
that
abide
in
the
shadow
of
death
,
beginning
his
blessed
Gospell
in
those
utmost
skirts
of
Galilee
.
When
thou
shalt
thus
gratiously
visit
thy
people
,
3
Thou
hast
multiplied
the
nation
,
and
not
increased
the
joy
:
they
joy
before
thee
,
according
to
the
joy
in
harvest
,
and
as
men
rejoyce
when
they
divide
the
spoile
.
howsoever
the
nation
shall
not
be
greater
then
now
it
is
,
yet
the
joy
of
it
shall
be
more
;
as
now
,
contrarily
,
the
people
are
more
,
but
the
joy
is
not
more
;
then
shall
our
rejoycing
be
great
and
unspeakable
,
such
as
is
wont
to
be
of
the
husbandman
,
when
he
fetcheth
in
a
rich
and
seasonable
harvest
,
or
of
a
souldier
when
he
divideth
the
spoile
.
For
thou
shalt
have
delivered
thy
people
from
the
slavish
yoke
of
their
tyrannicall
oppressours
,
4
For
thou
hast
broken
the
yoke
of
his
burden
,
and
the
staffe
of
his
shoulder
,
the
rod
of
his
oppressour
,
as
in
the
day
of
Midian
.
and
from
all
their
cruell
impositions
,
as
thou
didst
deliver
them
from
the
oppression
of
the
Midianites
,
in
the
time
of
the
Judges
.
Commonly
every
battle
is
with
confused
noyse
,
5
For
every
battle
of
the
warriour
is
with
confused
noise
,
and
garments
rolled
in
blood
;
but
this
shall
be
with
burning
and
fewell
of
fire
.
and
fearefull
effusion
of
blood
,
and
wallowing
therein
;
but
here
,
the
case
was
otherwise
;
God
did
fight
from
heaven
for
his
people
,
and
did
,
as
it
were
,
set
a
fire
amongst
his
enemies
,
causing
them
to
fall
one
upon
another
,
and
to
consume
themselves
.
Neither
is
it
for
Gods
people
to
rest
in
the
temporall
deliverance
from
their
captivity
,
6
For
unto
us
a
Child
is
borne
,
unto
us
a
Sonne
is
given
,
and
the
government
shall
be
upon
his
shoulder
,
&c.
but
to
erect
their
thoughts
unto
higher
hopes
,
even
the
happy
assurances
of
salvation
,
by
the
true
Messias
,
who
is
to
come
into
the
world
,
For
unto
us
that
Child
is
borne
,
and
unto
us
that
Sonne
of
God
is
given
;
who
shall
take
upon
his
shoulders
the
perpetuall
government
of
his
Church
,
&c.
Behold
,
we
will
gaine
by
our
ruines
;
10
The
brickes
are
fallen
downe
,
but
we
will
build
with
hewne
stones
.
for
in
stead
of
the
brickes
which
shall
be
beaten
downe
,
we
will
build
more
sumptuously
with
free
stone
,
&c.
11
Therefore
the
Lord
shall
set
up
the
adversaries
of
Rezin
against
him
,
and
joyne
his
enemies
together
.
Because
Israel
doth
so
fondly
rely
upon
Rezin
,
the
King
of
Syria
,
God
shall
set
up
enemies
against
that
King
,
on
whose
strength
they
have
presumed
;
and
shall
conjoyne
their
forces
to
his
destruction
.
12
The
Syrians
before
,
and
the
Philistims
behind
,
and
they
shall
devoure
Israel
with
open
mouth
:
for
all
this
his
anger
is
not
turned
away
,
but
his
hand
is
stretched
out
still
.
The
Syrians
from
the
East
,
and
the
Philistims
from
the
West
,
shall
set
upon
Israel
,
like
to
some
ravenous
beasts
with
open
mouth
;
and
yet
God
hath
not
utterly
done
with
them
;
but
hath
still
further
judgements
in
store
for
them
.
Therefore
the
Lord
will
cut
off
from
Israel
,
both
the
noblest
and
basest
of
the
people
;
the
strongest
and
the
weakest
,
14
Therefore
the
Lord
will
cut
off
from
Israel
,
head
and
taile
,
branch
and
rush
in
one
day
.
and
most
contemptible
of
that
nation
.
The
prophet
that
teacheth
lies
,
hee
is
the
most
vile
and
despicable
of
all
the
people
.
15
—
and
the
Prophet
that
teacheth
lies
he
is
the
taile
.
Your
wickednesse
is
that
,
which
the
fire
of
Gods
wrath
taketh
hold
of
;
that
is
it
,
which
shall
devoure
both
your
tall
cedars
,
18
For
wickednesse
burneth
as
the
fire
:
it
shall
devoure
the
bryers
and
Thornes
.
and
your
low
shrubs
;
and
shall
not
leave
,
till
the
very
bryers
and
thornes
bee
consumed
,
&c.
20
And
he
shall
snatch
on
the
right
hand
and
be
hungrie
,
&
he
shall
eate
on
the
left
hand
and
they
shall
not
be
satisfied
;
they
shall
eate
every
man
the
flesh
of
his
owne
armes
.
No
Israelite
shall
spare
his
brother
,
but
shall
snatch
on
all
hands
,
what
he
can
get
by
extreme
violence
;
and
shall
insatiably
spoyle
and
devoure
those
,
which
are
as
his
owne
flesh
.
Those
tribes
which
are
in
the
highest
league
of
love
conjoyned
together
,
shall
fall
into
deadly
hostility
one
against
the
other
;
21
Manasseh
Ephraim
:
and
Ephraim
Manasseh
:
and
they
together
shall
be
against
Iudah
.
Manasseh
shall
fall
foule
upon
his
brother
Ephraim
;
and
Ephraim
upon
Manasseh
,
and
both
shall
joyne
in
the
quarrell
against
Judah
,
&c.
CAP
.
X.
1
Woe
unto
them
that
decree
unrighteous
decrees
,
and
that
write
grievousnesse
which
they
have
prescribed
.
TO
begin
with
the
governors
;
woe
be
to
them
,
who
make
unjust
and
bloody
decrees
against
their
inferiours
,
and
that
enact
,
and
prescribe
grievous
things
by
way
of
oppression
of
the
poore
.
3
—
to
whom
will
ye
flee
for
helpe
?
and
where
will
ye
leave
your
glory
?
What
doe
you
thinke
shall
become
of
this
glorious
estate
which
you
have
scraped
together
by
rapine
,
and
extortion
?
4
Without
me
they
shall
bow
downe
under
the
prisoners
,
and
they
shall
fall
under
the
slaine
.
Though
I
should
not
denounce
,
or
draw
any
judgement
upon
them
,
they
shall
,
of
themselves
,
runne
into
such
grievous
calamity
,
as
that
they
shall
fall
downe
amongst
the
prisoners
,
and
amongst
the
slaine
,
&c.
5
O
Assyrian
,
the
rod
of
mine
anger
,
&
the
staffe
in
their
hand
is
mine
indignation
.
Come
hither
then
,
O
thou
Assyrian
,
come
and
execute
my
just
wrath
upon
my
people
;
for
thou
art
the
rod
of
mine
anger
,
and
the
weapons
,
which
are
in
thine
hand
,
whereby
thou
fightest
against
Judah
,
are
weilded
by
mine
indignation
.
I
will
send
this
Assyrian
against
that
dissembling
nation
of
the
Jewes
,
6
I
will
send
him
against
an
hypocritical
nation
;
and
against
the
people
of
my
wrath
will
I
give
him
a
charge
to
take
the
spoile
.
which
make
an
hypocriticall
profession
of
my
name
;
and
against
those
Idolatrous
Israelites
,
whom
I
hate
,
&c.
But
though
I
intend
the
Assyrian
to
be
my
scourge
for
Israel
,
and
to
execute
my
will
upon
them
,
7
Howbeit
,
he
meaneth
not
so
,
neither
doeth
his
heart
thinke
so
,
but
it
is
in
his
heart
to
destroy
,
and
cut
off
nations
not
a
few
.
yet
he
hath
no
such
meaning
,
as
to
fulfill
my
purpose
herein
;
all
his
drift
and
intention
is
a
cruell
and
bloody
satisfying
of
his
owne
mercilesse
,
and
ambitious
minde
;
neither
aimes
he
at
any
thing
else
,
but
a
malicious
destruction
,
and
a
conquest
of
many
nations
.
Is
not
the
strong
city
of
Calno
as
unable
to
hold
out
against
me
,
and
as
sure
mine
,
as
Carchemish
,
9
Is
not
Calno
as
Carchemish
?
is
not
Hamath
as
Arpad
?
is
not
Samaria
as
Damascus
?
which
I
have
already
won
?
Is
not
Hamath
as
sure
to
be
subdued
by
me
,
as
Arpad
,
which
I
have
taken
?
is
not
Samaria
as
sure
to
be
mine
,
as
Damascus
now
is
?
As
I
have
vanquished
those
Kingdomes
,
10
As
my
hand
hath
found
the
kingdomes
of
the
idols
,
and
whose
graven
images
did
excell
thē
in
Ierusalem
and
Samaria
:
which
worshipped
those
idols
,
which
were
accounted
in
the
reputation
of
the
world
,
and
outward
glory
,
farre
to
surpasse
the
deities
of
Jerusalem
,
and
Samaria
:
So
,
what
should
hinder
me
,
to
subdue
these
also
?
11
Shall
I
not
,
as
I
have
done
unto
Samaria
and
her
idols
,
so
doe
to
Ierusalem
and
her
idols
?
The
gods
of
Jerusalem
are
no
other
,
no
better
then
those
of
Samaria
,
Why
should
I
not
therefore
subdue
them
as
well
as
the
other
?
As
for
all
the
riches
of
the
nations
about
me
(
saith
the
proud
Assyrian
)
are
they
not
to
me
,
as
a
birds
nest
;
14
And
my
hand
hath
found
as
a
nest
the
riches
of
the
people
:
and
as
one
gathereth
eggs
that
are
left
,
have
I
gathered
all
the
earth
,
and
there
was
none
that
moved
the
wing
,
or
opened
the
mouth
,
or
peeped
.
the
egges
whereof
are
left
open
,
by
the
dam
,
to
the
hand
of
the
passenger
;
which
a
man
may
take
up
quietly
,
and
not
have
so
much
as
a
birds
wing
moved
against
him
,
nor
so
much
as
a
chirping
noise
of
complaint
.
Is
not
the
Assyrian
as
my
axe
to
hew
downe
Judah
,
my
sawe
to
divide
it
,
my
rod
to
scourge
it
,
15
Shall
the
axe
boast
it selfe
against
him
that
heweth
therewith
:
or
shall
the
sawe
magnifie
it selfe
against
him
that
shaketh
it
?
as
if
the
rod
should
shake
it selfe
against
them
that
lift
it
up
,
or
as
if
the
staffe
should
lift
up
it selfe
,
as
it
were
no
wood
.
my
staffe
to
beat
it
;
and
shall
this
axe
,
this
sawe
,
this
rod
,
this
staffe
magnifie
it selfe
against
the
hand
that
useth
,
and
weildeth
it
?
as
if
the
instrument
could
doe
ought
,
without
,
or
against
the
arme
that
moves
it
.
Since
the
Assyrian
hath
so
despised
Israel
,
Israel
shall
be
well
avenged
of
him
:
for
as
commonly
fire
is
not
separated
from
light
;
that
light
of
my
countenance
which
Israel
shall
have
from
me
,
17
And
the
light
of
Israel
shall
be
for
a
fire
,
and
his
holy
one
for
a
flame
:
and
it
shall
burne
and
devoure
his
thornes
and
his
bryers
in
one
day
.
shall
be
as
a
fire
to
burne
up
the
Assyrians
;
and
this
my
people
,
which
I
have
singled
for
my
owne
peculiar
,
shall
be
as
a
flame
to
those
enemies
,
which
shall
consume
them
(
even
to
the
meanest
of
their
host
)
in
one
day
.
18
—
and
they
shall
be
as
when
a
standard-bearer
fainteth
.
They
shall
be
utterly
disheartened
,
and
give
themselves
up
,
to
a
weak
,
and
heartlesse
despaire
,
as
a
beaten
troupe
when
their
ensigne
yeeldeth
.
19
And
the
rest
of
the
trees
of
his
forest
shall
bee
few
,
that
a
child
may
write
them
.
And
the
people
of
Assyria
,
which
were
a
thick
forrest
,
shall
now
bee
brought
to
such
a
paucity
of
trees
,
that
a
child
,
which
can
scarce
count
his
owne
fingers
,
may
reckon
their
number
.
20
Shall
no
more
againe
stay
upon
him
that
smote
them
:
but
shall
stay
upon
the
Lord
,
the
holy
one
of
Israel
in
truth
.
My
people
,
thus
instructed
,
and
reformed
by
their
affliction
,
shall
learne
now
to
trust
no
more
to
the
arme
of
flesh
,
which
they
see
may
be
easily
made
against
them
;
but
shall
depend
wholly
upon
the
Lord
for
aid
and
protection
.
22
For
thogh
thy
people
Israel
be
as
the
sand
of
the
sea
,
yet
a
remnant
of
them
shal
returne
;
the
consumption
decreed
shall
over-flow
with
righteousnesse
.
For
though
I
have
promised
to
thee
,
O
Jacob
,
and
to
thy
father
Abraham
,
that
thy
seed
shall
be
as
the
sand
of
the
Sea
,
yet
,
since
they
have
thus
provoked
me
,
and
corrupted
their
wayes
,
onely
a
remnant
of
them
shall
returne
from
their
captivitie
;
and
the
consumption
of
the
rest
shall
declare
my
righteousnesse
abundantly
to
the
world
.
24
And
shall
lift
up
his
staffe
against
thee
after
the
manner
of
Aegypt
.
As
the
affliction
which
thou
hadst
from
the
Aegyptian
bondage
was
grievous
indeed
,
but
not
deadly
;
no
more
shall
this
be
,
which
thou
shalt
suffer
from
the
Assyrian
.
26
And
the
Lord
of
hosts
shall
stirre
up
a
scourge
for
him
according
to
the
slaughter
of
Midian
at
the
rocke
of
Oreb
;
and
as
his
rod
was
upon
the
sea
,
so
shall
he
lift
it
up
after
the
manner
of
Aegypt
.
The
Assyrian
is
my
rod
to
thee
;
but
I
will
have
a
scourge
for
him
,
that
shall
plague
him
;
as
the
Midianites
were
destroyed
by
Gedeon
,
at
the
rocke
of
Oreb
;
and
as
I
plagued
the
Aegyptians
,
whom
I
overthew
and
destroyed
in
the
red
Sea
.
The
yoke
of
servitude
shall
be
taken
from
thy
necke
,
because
thou
art
a
people
consecrated
to
me
;
for
the
sake
of
that
Messiah
,
27
And
the
yoke
shall
bee
destroyed
because
of
the
anointing
.
mine
anointed
,
which
shall
descend
from
thee
.
Behold
,
the
Assyrian
is
in
his
expedition
against
thee
already
,
28
He
is
come
to
Ajath
,
he
is
passed
to
Migron
:
at
Michmash
he
hath
laid
up
his
carriages
.
he
is
comne
onwards
his
way
to
Ajath
,
and
thence
is
he
passed
to
Migron
,
and
hath
made
Michmash
the
store-house
for
his
provision
,
munition
,
&
carriages
.
29
They
are
gone
over
the
passage
,
they
have
taken
up
their
lodging
at
Geba
,
Ramah
is
afraid
,
Gibeah
of
Saul
is
fled
.
They
have
gone
over
the
p●ssages
of
those
rivers
,
which
might
seeme
to
have
hindered
their
way
;
they
are
passed
Iordan
it selfe
,
and
are
comne
to
lodge
at
Gebah
;
and
now
the
neighbouring
cities
,
Ramah
,
and
the
rest
quake
for
feare
,
the
inhabitants
of
Gibeah
are
fled
.
30
Lift
up
thy
voice
,
O
daughter
of
Gallim
:
cause
it
to
be
heard
unto
Laish
,
O
poore
Anathoth
.
Yee
cities
that
lie
neare
to
the
way
of
this
mighty
enemie
,
lift
up
your
voices
,
and
weepe
for
your
imminent
desolation
,
and
cause
your
cryes
to
be
heard
unto
the
furthest
parts
of
the
land
.
32
As
yet
hee
shall
remaine
at
Nob
,
that
day
he
shall
shake
his
hand
against
the
mount
of
the
daughter
of
Zion
,
the
hill
of
Ierusalem
.
Ere
a
day
be
at
an
end
,
he
will
be
at
the
towne
of
Nob
,
hard
by
Jerusalem
;
and
then
he
shakes
his
hand
at
the
mount
of
Zion
,
and
the
Temple
,
whereon
it
stands
.
But
howsoever
he
doe
thus
proudly
exalt
himselfe
,
and
terribly
bluster
against
Jerusalem
,
the
Lord
of
hosts
shall
take
him
downe
,
and
shall
cut
him
off
with
terror
.
33
Behold
,
the
Lord
,
the
Lord
of
hosts
shall
lop
the
bough
with
terrour
:
and
the
high
ones
of
stature
shal
be
hewen
down
,
the
haughty
shall
be
humbled
.
The
insolent
Assyrian
shall
be
hewen
down
suddenly
,
and
the
haughty
enemie
shall
be
humbled
.
These
great
and
tall
Cedars
of
Lebanon
,
that
thus
over-topt
Gods
people
,
shall
be
cut
downe
,
and
shall
fall
by
the
mighty
hand
of
the
destroying
Angell
.
34
And
he
shall
cut
downe
the
thickets
of
the
forrests
with
yron
,
and
Lebanon
shall
fall
by
a
mighty
one
.
CAP
.
XI
.
AT
last
,
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
,
1
And
there
shall
come
forth
a
rod
out
of
the
stemme
of
Iesse
,
and
a
branch
shall
grow
out
of
his
rootes
.
for
the
comfort
of
of
Gods
Church
,
there
shall
come
forth
a
rod
out
of
the
seemingly
withered
stocke
of
Iesse
,
the
father
of
David
;
and
a
flourishing
branch
,
even
the
Messiah
,
shall
grow
out
of
his
appearingly
sere
,
and
saplesse
root
.
He
shall
receive
the
spirit
,
beyond
all
finite
measure
,
2
And
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
shall
rest
upon
him
,
the
spirit
of
wisedome
&
understanding
.
for
as
much
as
in
him
the
God-head
shall
dwell
bodily
,
replenishing
his
humane
nature
with
all
wisedome
and
understanding
,
&c.
And
shall
inable
his
humanity
with
a
quicke
and
piercing
understanding
,
to
the
perfect
judging
,
3
And
shall
make
him
of
quicke
understanding
in
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
and
he
shall
not
judge
after
the
sight
of
his
eyes
,
neither
reprove
after
the
hearing
of
his
eares
.
and
discerning
of
those
,
that
doe
truly
professe
to
feare
and
serve
the
Lord
,
from
falsehearted
hypocrites
;
and
he
shall
not
judge
by
the
outward
appearance
;
according
to
the
evidence
of
the
eye
,
or
the
eare
.
With
the
word
of
his
mouth
,
4
And
he
shall
smite
the
earth
with
the
rod
of
his
mouth
,
and
with
the
breath
of
his
lips
shall
hee
slay
the
wicked
.
which
is
the
scepter
of
his
Kingdome
,
shall
he
over-rule
the
earth
;
and
with
the
same
word
(
which
is
made
a
savour
of
death
unto
death
,
to
the
wicked
)
shall
he
slay
the
rebellious
.
He
shall
not
come
in
the
gorgeous
attire
of
worldly
Princes
,
5
And
righteousnesse
shall
be
the
girdle
of
his
loynes
,
and
faithfulnesse
the
girdle
of
his
reines
.
but
shall
bee
clothed
in
the
glorious
robes
of
righteousnesse
,
and
truth
;
which
shall
be
closely
girded
about
him
,
as
those
which
can
never
be
separated
from
his
person
,
and
government
.
This
blessed
Saviour
,
when
he
comes
,
shall
reforme
,
6
The
wolfe
also
shall
dwell
with
the
lambe
,
and
the
Leopard
shall
lie
downe
with
the
kid
:
and
the
calfe
and
the
young
Lyon
and
the
fatling
together
,
and
a
little
child
shall
lead
them
.
and
restore
the
world
to
the
first
peaceable
disposition
of
the
creature
,
so
as
the
savage
beast
shall
put
off
his
bloody
nature
,
and
live
quietly
with
his
fellowes
;
and
those
men
which
are
of
a
wolvish
,
and
Lion-like
disposition
for
fiercenesse
,
and
cruelty
,
shall
bee
so
changed
by
the
power
of
his
Gospell
,
that
they
shall
meekly
,
and
plausibly
converse
with
those
that
are
most
weake
,
and
innocent
.
So
also
verse
7.
and
8.
9
They
shall
not
hurt
nor
destroy
in
all
my
holy
Mountaine
:
for
the
earth
shall
be
full
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
,
as
the
waters
cover
the
sea
.
All
those
that
submit
themselves
to
the
power
of
the
Gospell
,
shall
live
harmlesly
;
for
they
shall
be
taught
of
God
to
governe
themselves
accordingly
;
and
all
shall
abound
in
the
meanes
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Lord
:
so
as
the
earth
shal
be
no
lesse
over-spread
with
the
Gospel
,
then
the
sea
is
covered
with
waters
.
In
that
day
,
the
Messias
shall
arise
from
the
stocke
of
David
;
10
And
in
that
day
there
shall
be
a
root
of
lesse
,
which
shall
stand
for
an
ensigne
of
the
people
:
to
it
shall
the
Gentiles
seeke
,
and
his
rest
shall
be
glorious
.
and
to
him
,
as
to
a
standard
erected
,
shall
all
the
nations
flocke
;
and
so
shall
he
be
advanced
,
as
that
all
the
Gentiles
shall
seeke
unto
him
,
and
submit
themselves
to
his
word
,
and
power
;
and
he
shall
settle
his
rest
among
them
,
which
shall
be
glorious
for
himselfe
,
and
happy
for
them
.
11
And
it
shall
comen
to
passe
in
that
day
,
that
the
Lord
shall
set
his
hand
againe
the
second
time
,
to
recover
the
remnant
of
his
people
which
shall
be
left
,
from
Assyria
and
from
Aegypt
,
&
from
Pathros
,
and
from
Cush
,
and
from
Elam
,
and
from
Shinar
,
and
from
Hamath
,
&
from
the
Ilands
of
the
sea
.
Neither
may
this
seeme
hard
,
since
the
Lord
will
bee
pleased
in
that
day
to
set
his
hand
to
the
worke
,
and
,
as
he
hath
formerly
shewed
his
power
,
in
the
miraculous
deliverances
of
his
people
,
so
will
he
now
againe
mightily
recover
the
remainder
of
them
,
from
the
Assyrians
,
Aegyptians
,
Ethiopians
,
and
other
nations
,
amongst
whom
they
shall
be
scattered
;
as
the
Parthians
,
Medes
,
Chaldees
,
Cilicians
,
and
those
countries
which
are
divided
by
the
sea
.
Gods
people
shall
agree
well
together
,
and
shall
lay
aside
all
envie
,
13
The
envie
also
of
Ephraim
shall
depart
,
and
the
adversaries
of
Iudah
shall
be
cut
off
.
and
heart-burning
,
which
they
had
one
towards
another
,
&c.
But
they
shall
band
together
against
the
common
enemie
of
the
Church
;
and
with
joynt
forces
set
upon
the
Philistims
,
14
But
they
shall
flie
upon
the
shoulders
of
the
Philistims
toward
the
West
.
&c.
And
the
Lord
will
utterly
destroy
that
Baye
of
the
Aegyptian
sea
,
which
carries
the
forme
of
a
tongue
,
in
the
entring
upon
the
continent
;
15
And
the
Lord
shall
utterly
destroy
the
tongue
of
the
Aegyptian
sea
,
and
with
his
mighty
winde
shall
he
shake
his
hand
over
the
river
,
and
shall
smite
it
in
the
seven
streames
,
and
make
men
goe
over
dry-shod
.
and
with
his
mightie
winde
,
shall
,
(
as
hee
did
once
for
the
passage
of
the
Israelites
through
the
red
sea
)
so
divide
Nilus
,
with
all
the
seven
streames
thereof
,
as
that
men
may
goe
over
dry-shod
.
CAP
.
XII
.
MY
salvation
shall
be
as
a
full
,
&
ever-flowing
spring
;
out
of
which
ye
shall
with
joy
of
heart
,
3
Therefore
with
joy
shall
yee
draw
water
out
of
the
wells
of
salvation
.
draw
up
full
vessells
continually
.
Shout
for
joy
,
O
ye
inhabitants
of
Zion
,
for
the
holy
one
of
Israel
,
6
Cry
out
and
shout
thou
inhabitant
of
Zion
:
for
great
is
the
Holy
one
of
Israel
:
in
the
midst
of
thee
.
your
merciful
God
,
shewes
the
greatnesse
of
his
power
,
and
the
abundance
of
his
grace
,
in
,
and
upon
you
,
in
his
manifold
blessings
and
deliverances
.
CAP
.
XII
.
THe
heavie
tidings
of
that
prophesie
,
1
The
burden
of
Babylon
,
which
Isaiah
the
son
of
Amos
did
see
.
wherewith
Isaiah
the
sonne
of
Amos
was
sent
to
&
against
Babylon
.
I
am
commanded
to
proclaime
an
open
warre
which
the
Lord
will
raise
against
Babylon
,
2
Lift
yee
up
a
banner
upon
the
high
mountaine
,
exalt
the
voice
unto
them
,
shake
the
hand
,
that
they
may
goe
to
the
gates
of
the
Nobles
.
by
the
hands
of
the
Medes
and
Persians
;
Lift
yee
up
therefore
a
banner
upon
the
highest
mountaine
(
where
it
may
be
most
conspicuous
)
that
the
people
may
draw
together
,
for
this
purpose
,
and
incourage
them
both
by
voice
,
and
gesture
,
that
they
may
goe
courageously
up
to
the
stately
palaces
of
the
Babylonian
nobles
.
I
have
commanded
(
saith
God
)
those
,
whom
I
have
set
apart
for
this
great
worke
of
Babylons
destruction
;
3
I
have
commanded
my
sanctified
ones
,
I
have
also
called
my
mighty
ones
for
mine
anger
,
even
them
that
rejoyce
in
my
highnesse
.
I
have
called
my
mighty
warriours
of
Media
,
and
Persia
,
to
be
the
executioners
of
my
anger
;
even
them
that
shall
goe
chearfully
forward
,
upon
my
setting
on
,
to
this
conquest
.
This
is
so
surely
done
,
4
The
noise
of
a
multitude
in
the
mountaines
,
like
as
of
a
great
people
:
as
if
yee
did
already
heare
the
noise
of
a
multitude
in
the
mountaines
comming
downe
to
this
spoile
and
slaughter
,
&c.
They
shall
come
,
not
only
from
Media
,
and
Persia
,
but
by
their
procurement
,
from
farre-remote
,
nations
,
5
They
come
from
a
farre
country
,
from
the
end
of
heaven
.
&c.
They
shall
be
amazed
at
the
sight
of
each
others
misery
,
and
for
anguish
and
consternation
,
8
They
shall
be
amazed
one
at
another
,
their
faces
shall
be
as
flames
.
their
faces
shall
be
as
red
as
fire
.
God
shall
command
both
the
heaven
,
10
For
the
stars
of
heaven
,
and
the
constellations
thereof
shall
not
give
their
light
:
the
Sun
shall
be
darkned
in
his
going
forth
,
&
the
Moone
shall
not
cause
her
light
to
shine
.
and
earth
to
conspire
against
his
enemies
of
Babylon
;
from
whom
(
for
their
greater
discomfort
)
he
shall
withdraw
the
light
of
those
heavenly
bodies
(
which
they
are
wont
most
cutiously
to
observe
)
so
as
both
the
stars
,
the
sun
,
the
moon
,
shall
deny
their
light
unto
them
.
I
will
so
give
up
Babylon
to
the
slaughter
,
12
I
will
make
a
man
more
precious
then
fine
gold
;
even
a
man
then
the
golden
wedge
of
Ophir
.
that
there
shall
be
very
few
left
alive
in
it
;
and
their
enemies
shall
be
so
inexorable
,
that
they
shal
rather
care
to
shed
blood
then
to
take
the
richest
ransome
.
By
wonderfull
signes
in
the
heaven
,
13
Therefore
I
will
shake
the
heavens
,
and
the
earth
shall
remove
out
of
her
place
,
in
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
of
hostes
,
and
in
the
day
of
his
fierce
anger
and
by
terrible
earth-quakes
,
(
such
as
if
heaven
and
earth
did
remove
out
of
their
places
)
will
I
testifie
my
fierce
wrath
against
Babylon
,
in
that
day
,
when
I
shal
execute
my
judgements
upon
it
.
Behold
,
I
will
stirre
up
the
Medes
against
them
,
whose
drift
shall
not
so
much
be
their
wealth
,
as
their
blood
;
17
Behold
I
will
stirre
up
the
Medes
against
them
,
which
shall
not
regard
silver
,
and
as
for
gold
,
they
shall
not
delight
in
it
.
that
shall
care
only
to
kill
,
not
to
enrich
themselves
with
ransomes
.
20
Neither
shall
the
Arabian
pitch
tent
there
,
neither
shall
the
sheepheards
make
their
folde
there
.
It
shall
be
so
utterly
desolated
,
that
the
very
Arabians
(
who
shift
their
habitations
continually
for
change
of
pasturage
)
shall
not
so
much
as
pitch
a
tent
there
;
nor
the
shepheard
shal
make
choice
of
these
plaines
,
to
make
his
fold
there
.
21
And
their
houses
shall
be
full
of
doleful
creatures
,
and
owles
shall
dwell
there
,
and
Satyrs
shall
dance
there
.
Their
houses
shall
be
taken
up
with
those
dolefull
creatures
,
that
delight
in
solitude
;
and
owles
shall
dwell
there
,
and
evill
spirits
shall
haunt
those
habitations
,
&c.
So
also
verse
22.
CAP
.
XIIII
.
1
For
the
Lord
will
have
mercy
on
Iacob
,
and
will
yet
choose
Israel
,
and
set
them
in
their
own
land
,
and
the
strangers
shall
bee
joyned
with
them
;
and
they
shall
cleave
to
the
house
of
Iacob
.
THe
Lord
will
yet
by
the
renuing
of
his
mercies
,
shew
,
that
he
hath
a
tender
respect
to
the
seed
of
Jacob
;
and
that
Israel
is
the
people
whom
hee
hath
chosen
to
himselfe
.
And
the
Gentiles
shall
come
in
,
and
joyne
with
Gods
faithfull
people
,
and
shall
be
one
Church
with
the
true
Israel
.
And
the
Israel
of
God
,
which
is
the
true
Church
,
shall
receive
them
into
their
family
;
2
And
the
house
of
Israel
shall
possesse
them
in
the
land
of
the
Lord
for
servants
and
handmaides
.
and
unite
them
into
one
holy
society
,
with
themselves
,
&c.
4
That
thou
shalt
take
up
this
proverb
against
the
king
of
Babylon
,
and
say
,
how
hath
the
oppressor
ceased
,
the
golden
city
ceased
?
Then
shalt
thou
insult
upon
the
proud
King
of
Babylon
,
and
say
;
where
is
now
this
great
Tyran
,
that
so
oppressed
us
?
What
is
become
of
this
glorious
city
of
Babylon
,
that
exacted
so
much
tribute
from
us
?
8
Yea
the
firre
trees
rejoyce
at
thee
,
and
the
Cedars
of
Lebanon
,
saying
,
since
thou
art
laiddown
,
no
felleris
come
up
against
us
.
Yea
,
the
very
senselesse
creatures
,
the
trees
of
the
forrest
triumph
in
thy
ruine
,
O
Babylon
;
and
say
,
wee
were
wont
to
be
cut
downe
to
build
thy
palaces
,
but
now
wee
can
stand
quietly
,
no
feller
offers
to
put
an
axe
unto
us
.
9
Hell
from
beneath
is
moved
for
thee
,
to
meete
thee
at
thy
comming
,
it
stirreth
up
the
dead
for
thee
,
even
all
the
chiefe
ones
of
the
earth
,
&c.
Yea
the
very
dead
shall
rise
to
applaud
thy
destruction
;
hell
shall
send
up
her
guests
,
to
welcome
thee
with
a
scornfull
gratulation
;
even
all
those
great
Kings
,
and
Princes
,
whom
thou
hast
tyrannized
over
.
10
All
they
shall
speak
and
say
unto
thee
:
art
thou
also
become
weake
as
we
,
art
thou
become
like
unto
us
?
All
they
shall
scoffe
,
and
jeere
thee
;
and
say
,
what
is
great
Babylon
become
as
weake
as
we
?
is
the
pomp
therof
brought
downe
like
to
one
of
ours
?
12
How
art
thou
fallen
from
heaven
,
O
Lucifer
,
soune
of
the
morning
?
how
art
thou
cut
downe
to
the
ground
,
which
didst
weaken
the
nations
.
O
thou
proud
King
of
Babylon
,
which
shinedst
in
the
world
,
like
the
glorious
morning
starre
;
how
art
thou
now
fallen
from
thy
state
and
magnificence
?
how
art
thou
,
which
hadst
wont
to
tyrannize
over
many
nations
,
cut
downe
,
and
utterly
destroyed
.
For
thou
in
the
pride
of
thy
heart
wouldst
needs
exalt
thy selfe
above
God
himselfe
;
13
For
thou
hast
said
in
thine
heart
,
I
will
ascend
into
heaven
,
I
will
exalt
my
throne
above
the
stars
of
God
;
I
will
sit
also
upon
the
mount
of
the
congregation
,
in
the
sides
of
the
North
.
and
saidst
within
thy selfe
;
Earth
is
too
low
for
me
,
my
throne
shall
be
advanced
above
the
stars
of
God
;
I
will
frustrate
the
designes
of
the
Almighty
;
and
,
in
spight
of
him
,
will
conquer
the
mount
of
Sion
,
the
seat
of
his
Temple
.
So
verse
14.
That
held
all
nations
captive
,
17
That
opened
not
the
house
of
his
prisoners
.
and
would
not
dismisse
his
prisoners
,
that
they
might
returne
to
their
owne
home
.
Loe
,
now
,
how
the
world
is
changed
,
All
others
Kings
,
18
All
the
Kings
of
the
nations
,
even
all
of
them
lie
in
glory
,
every
one
in
his
owne
house
.
even
those
petty
Princes
whom
thou
subduedst
,
are
in
glory
and
magnificence
,
each
one
in
his
owne
court
.
But
thou
shalt
not
be
suffered
so
much
,
19
But
thou
art
cast
out
of
thy
grave
,
like
an
abominable
branch
:
and
as
the
raiment
of
those
that
are
slaine
,
thrust
through
with
a
sword
,
that
goe
down
to
the
stones
of
the
pit
,
as
a
carke
is
troden
under
feet
.
as
to
enjoy
thine
owne
grave
;
but
art
cast
out
as
a
rotten
tree
,
that
is
not
worthy
to
be
set
in
the
ground
;
or
as
a
garment
of
a
man
slaine
by
the
sword
,
which
is
all
gashed
,
and
soiled
with
blood
,
not
worth
taking
up
;
or
,
as
an
abominable
carcasse
,
which
no
man
dares
to
come
neare
,
for
the
ill
savour
it
yeeldeth
.
O
yee
avengers
of
blood
,
21
Prepare
slaughter
for
his
children
,
for
the
iniquitie
of
their
fathers
,
that
they
doe
not
rise
nor
possesse
the
land
,
nor
fill
the
face
of
the
world
with
cities
.
prepare
yee
an
exquisite
slaughter
,
not
only
for
the
King
of
Babylon
himselfe
,
but
for
his
progenie
,
and
posterity
;
see
that
yee
root
them
out
:
let
them
not
live
to
be
great
in
the
world
,
either
in
possessions
of
land
,
or
building
of
cities
.
I
will
turne
the
low-seated
Babylon
into
a
standing
poole
,
and
make
it
a
possession
for
Bitterns
,
23
I
will
also
make
it
a
possession
for
the
bitterne
,
and
pools
of
waters
.
and
for
Otters
,
in
stead
of
men
,
&c.
But
,
before
this
time
of
the
destruction
of
Babylon
,
25
That
I
will
breake
the
Assyrian
in
my
land
,
&
upon
my
mountaines
tread
him
under
foot
.
I
will
overthrow
the
proud
Assyrian
,
in
the
land
of
Judah
,
and
will
doe
execution
upon
him
,
in
the
mountaines
of
Israel
,
sending
away
Senacherib
,
with
a
miraculous
,
and
shamefull
defeat
,
&c.
Rejoyce
not
,
O
thou
whole
land
of
Palestine
,
29
Rejoyce
not
thou
whole
Palestina
,
because
the
rod
of
him
that
smote
thee
is
broken
,
for
out
of
the
serpents
root
shall
come
forth
a
Cockatrice
,
and
his
fruit
shall
be
a
fiery
flying
serpent
.
for
that
the
Jewes
,
which
formerly
subdued
thee
,
are
now
driven
out
,
and
vanquished
;
for
there
is
yet
more
mischiefe
towards
thee
from
those
,
whom
thou
thinkest
to
be
utterly
crushed
;
if
the
serpents
egge
be
broken
,
as
thou
weenest
,
yet
a
cockatrice
(
which
is
more
deadly
)
shall
arise
,
out
of
that
cracked
shell
;
and
thou
shalt
be
more
annoyed
by
this
later
brood
,
then
thou
wert
by
the
former
.
And
those
miserably
distressed
Iewes
(
the
heires
of
beggery
and
sorrow
)
shall
be
releeved
,
30
And
the
first
borne
of
the
poore
shal
feed
,
and
the
needy
shall
lie
downe
in
safetie
:
and
I
will
kill
thy
root
with
famine
and
he
shall
slay
thy
remnant
.
and
dwell
quietly
;
and
for
thee
,
O
Palestine
,
I
will
kill
the
remainder
of
thee
with
famine
,
and
the
sword
of
the
enemy
.
31
Howle
,
O
gate
,
cry
,
O
City
,
thou
whole
Palestina
art
dissolved
,
for
there
shall
come
from
the
North
a
smoake
,
and
none
shal
be
alone
in
his
appointed
times
.
O
yee
defenced
cities
,
and
walled
townes
of
Palestine
,
howle
and
lament
;
and
thou
whole
country
mourne
,
for
thou
art
utterly
wasted
;
There
shall
come
from
the
north
armies
of
Assyrians
,
and
Iewes
,
which
shall
begin
with
a
smoake
,
but
end
in
a
fire
;
they
shall
come
banded
together
,
and
no
man
shall
be
left
at
home
,
alone
,
in
that
day
of
thy
intended
destruction
.
32
What
shall
one
then
answere
the
messengers
of
the
nations
,
that
the
Lord
hath
founded
Zion
,
and
the
poore
of
his
people
shall
trust
n
it
.
What
reason
then
shall
be
given
to
the
world
,
when
people
shall
be
inquiring
into
the
cause
of
this
desolation
of
Palestine
?
Even
this
;
that
the
Lord
hath
had
a
gratious
respect
unto
Sion
;
and
that
he
would
have
his
poor
despised
people
,
to
finde
a
sure
refuge
there
,
through
his
mighty
protection
,
from
the
fury
of
their
enemies
.
CAP
.
XV
.
1
The
burdens
of
Moab
,
because
in
the
night
Ar
of
Moab
is
laid
waste
and
brought
to
silence
,
because
in
the
night
Kir
of
Moab
is
laid
waste
,
and
brought
to
silence
.
THe
heavy
tydings
,
which
God
sends
by
his
prophet
to
Moab
;
Because
the
two
great
cities
of
Moab
,
Ar
,
and
Kir
,
are
suddenly
,
and
inexpectedly
surprized
,
and
sacked
.
Therefore
the
foolish
Moabites
are
gone
up
to
their
high
places
to
weep
,
2
He
is
gone
up
to
Baiith
,
and
to
Dibon
,
the
high
places
,
to
weep
;
Moab
shal
howle
over
Nebo
,
and
over
Medeba
,
on
all
their
heads
shall
be
baldnesse
,
and
every
beard
cut
off
.
and
complaine
to
their
Idoll
Chemosh
,
they
make
moane
for
their
other
cities
also
,
both
those
in
the
heart
,
and
in
the
skirts
of
the
land
,
and
they
testifie
their
mourning
,
by
shaving
of
their
heads
,
and
beards
.
4
And
Heshbon
shall
cry
,
and
Elealeh
;
their
voice
shall
be
heard
even
unto
Iahaz
:
therefore
the
armed
souldiers
of
Moab
shall
cry
out
,
his
life
shall
be
grievous
u●to
him
.
Their
two
other
famous
cities
,
of
Heshbon
,
and
Elealeh
shall
shriek
,
and
howle
,
so
loud
,
that
their
noise
shal
be
heard
to
the
utmost
confines
of
the
land
;
even
the
men
of
warre
,
which
should
by
their
courage
,
cheare
up
others
,
shall
in
a
despaire
of
successe
,
cry
and
lament
,
and
their
life
shall
be
but
a
griefe
and
burden
to
them
,
for
that
they
are
in
a
sad
expectation
of
death
.
5
My
heart
shall
cry
out
for
Moab
,
his
fugitives
shall
flee
unto
Zoar
,
an
heifer
of
three
yeares
old
,
for
by
the
mounting
up
of
I
uhith
with
weeping
shall
they
goe
it
up
:
for
in
the
way
of
Heronaim
,
they
shall
raise
up
a
cry
of
destruction
.
My
heart
tels
me
that
Moab
shall
cry
out
to
his
cowardly
fugitives
,
which
run
away
to
the
utmost
borders
of
Judah
,
even
,
as
a
yong
heifer
of
three
yeares
old
belloweth
after
her
fellowes
,
for
they
shall
follow
them
,
over
hils
and
dales
,
from
one
side
of
the
country
unto
another
;
and
shall
raise
a
woefull
hubbub
after
them
.
And
the
waters
that
flow
through
the
plaines
of
Moab
,
6
For
the
waters
of
Nimrim
shall
be
desolate
,
for
the
hay
is
withered
away
,
the
grasse
faileth
,
there
is
no
greene
thing
.
and
the
vale
of
Nimra
,
shall
be
utterly
dried
up
,
the
grasse
shall
faile
,
the
hay
shall
be
parched
up
,
and
there
shall
be
no
shew
of
ought
,
but
drought
and
barrennesse
.
The
fearefull
cries
and
howlings
of
the
Moabites
are
universall
;
no
place
is
free
;
they
fill
the
whole
land
,
8
For
the
cry
is
gone
round
about
the
borders
of
Moab
,
the
howling
thereof
unto
Eglaim
,
and
the
howling
thereof
unto
Beer
Elim
.
and
all
the
obscurest
corners
thereof
.
For
the
river
of
Dimon
,
which
runs
through
Moab
,
shall
(
according
to
the
name
of
it
)
be
bloody
with
the
slaughter
of
his
people
;
and
yet
I
have
a
further
judgement
in
store
,
beyond
this
staine
of
Dimon
;
9
For
the
waters
of
Dimō
shal
be
ful
of
blood
:
For
I
will
bring
more
upon
Dimon
,
Lions
upon
him
that
escapeth
of
Moab
,
and
upon
the
remnant
of
the
land
.
for
the
man
that
escapeth
from
the
sword
of
the
enemie
,
in
that
vally
will
I
give
up
to
be
a
prey
to
the
wilde
beasts
,
the
lions
shall
devoure
him
.
CAP
.
XVI
.
YEt
,
Moab
,
if
at
last
,
thou
shalt
relent
,
1
Send
ye
the
lambe
to
the
ruler
of
the
land
,
from
Sela
to
the
wildernesse
,
unto
the
mount
of
the
daughter
of
Zion
.
there
may
be
a
possibility
of
life
,
and
recovery
;
which
if
thou
desire
to
hearken
unto
,
send
then
,
first
,
according
to
thy
old
promise
,
and
ingagement
,
that
tribute
of
lambes
which
thou
oughtest
to
have
paid
to
the
King
of
Judah
;
send
it
humbly
unto
him
,
even
all
of
you
from
the
utmost
bounds
of
Edom
,
to
mount
Sion
,
where
his
court
resideth
.
Else
,
be
sure
ye
shall
be
like
a
wandring
bird
,
2
For
it
shall
be
,
that
as
a
wandring
bird
cast
out
of
the
nest
,
so
the
daughters
of
Moab
shall
be
at
the
foords
of
Arnon
.
whose
nest
is
pulled
downe
;
disappointed
of
your
habitations
;
so
as
the
daughters
of
Moab
.
(
though
neare
to
you
in
blood
)
shall
be
glad
to
seeke
their
lodging
in
forraine
parts
.
Goe
to
then
,
bethinke
thy selfe
of
better
courses
,
3
Take
counsell
,
execute
Iudgement
,
make
thy
shadow
as
the
night
in
the
midst
of
the
noone
day
,
hide
the
out-casts
,
bewray
not
him
that
wandreth
.
doe
right
to
all
men
,
be
thou
harborous
,
and
kinde
to
thy
brethren
of
Israel
,
yeelding
them
as
coole
a
shadow
,
in
the
midst
of
the
heat
of
the
day
,
as
if
it
were
mid-night
;
give
shelter
and
intertainment
to
their
chased
,
&
distressed
exiles
,
and
bewray
not
him
that
,
in
his
wandring
,
seeks
to
thee
for
succour
.
For
God
hath
put
an
end
to
the
calamities
of
his
people
,
there
shall
be
no
more
spoile
,
4
The
spoiler
ceaseth
,
the
oppressors
are
consumed
out
of
the
land
.
no
more
oppression
of
their
cruell
enemies
to
waste
them
.
And
in
great
mercy
to
his
Church
shall
the
throne
of
the
Messiah
be
established
;
and
he
shall
sit
upon
it
,
5
And
in
mercy
shall
the
throne
be
established
,
and
he
shall
sit
upon
it
in
truth
,
in
the
Tabernacle
of
David
.
as
a
most
just
governour
of
his
people
;
even
in
the
place
of
his
type
and
ancestor
David
,
&c.
But
his
lying
and
vaine
boasting
shall
deceive
him
,
6
But
his
lies
shall
not
be
so
.
neither
shall
they
come
to
any
effect
.
Therefore
,
7
Therefore
shall
Moab
howle
for
Moab
,
every
one
shall
howle
,
for
the
foundations
of
Kir-hareseth
shall
yee
mourne
,
surely
they
are
stricken
.
one
city
of
Moab
shall
condole
with
another
,
and
all
shall
howle
together
,
for
the
razing
down
of
the
prime
city
,
Kir-hareseth
;
for
the
razing
,
even
of
the
very
foundations
thereof
,
shall
ye
mourne
in
vaine
,
not
one
of
the
inhabitants
shall
escape
,
surely
they
shall
bee
all
destroyed
.
8
For
the
fields
of
Heshbon
languish
,
and
the
vine
of
Sibmah
,
the
lords
of
the
heathen
have
broken
downe
the
principall
plants
thereof
,
they
are
come
even
unto
Iazer
,
&c.
Yea
,
not
only
the
chiefe
cities
,
but
the
whole
region
shall
be
laid
waste
;
the
fruitfull
fields
and
vineyards
of
Heshbon
,
and
Sibmah
,
which
were
famous
for
their
excellent
grapes
,
shall
be
spoiled
by
the
lords
of
the
heathen
;
which
shall
not
rest
in
the
vastation
of
some
parts
of
the
land
,
but
shall
run
over
all
,
even
to
Jazer
,
which
is
in
the
utmost
confines
,
&c.
9
Therefore
I
will
bewaile
with
the
weeping
of
Iazer
,
the
vine
of
Sibmah
,
I
will
water
thee
with
my
teares
,
O
Heshbon
,
and
Elealeh
,
for
the
showting
for
thy
summer
fruits
,
&c.
Therefore
(
shall
the
Moabite
say
)
I
will
with
a
generall
lamentation
(
such
as
shall
be
heard
from
the
uttermost
skirts
of
the
land
)
bewaile
the
desolation
of
the
excellent
vineyards
of
Sibmah
;
&c.
for
the
joy
and
acclamations
that
were
wont
to
bee
at
the
gathering
of
thy
summer
fruits
,
and
for
thy
plentifull
harvest
,
is
now
at
an
end
,
and
shall
be
heard
no
more
.
11
Wherefore
my
bowels
shall
sound
like
an
harpe
for
Moab
,
and
mine
inward
parts
for
Kirharesh
.
Wherfore
,
my
bowels
shal
in
their
yearning
(
through
the
vehemence
of
my
passion
)
make
a
loud
noise
,
and
mine
inward
parts
shall
be
moved
for
the
chiefe
city
of
Moab
,
to
see
the
wofull
desolation
thereof
.
It
shall
come
to
passe
that
Moab
,
finding
no
reliefe
in
the
petty-idols
of
his
high
places
,
12
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
when
it
is
seen
that
Moab
is
weary
on
the
high
place
,
that
he
shall
come
to
his
sanctuary
to
pray
,
but
he
shall
not
prevaile
.
shall
come
to
his
chiefe
sanctuary
,
to
implore
the
aid
of
Chemosh
his
god
;
but
he
shall
not
prevaile
.
Within
three
yeares
(
which
shall
be
as
precisely
set
and
observed
,
as
the
hireling
uses
to
keep
account
of
the
time
agreed
upon
for
his
service
)
all
the
glory
of
Moab
shall
be
dashed
,
14
Within
three
years
as
the
yeares
of
an
hireling
and
the
glory
of
Moab
shal
be
contemned
:
&c.
CAP
.
XVII
.
2
The
cities
of
Aroer
are
forsaken
,
they
shall
be
for
flockes
,
which
shall
lie
downe
,
and
none
shall
make
them
afraid
.
THe
cities
of
Aroer
in
the
region
of
Syria
,
shall
be
forsaken
;
and
turned
desolate
;
nothing
shall
be
seen
there
but
coates
for
sheepheards
,
and
their
flocks
,
which
shall
feed
in
those
solitary
plaines
,
without
feare
.
3
The
fortresse
also
shal
cease
from
Ephraim
,
and
the
Kingdom
from
Damascus
,
and
the
remnant
of
Syria
:
they
shall
bee
as
the
children
of
Israel
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hostes
.
And
since
Israel
,
and
Syria
will
be
joyning
together
against
Juda
,
I
will
be
avenged
on
them
both
;
Ephraim
(
which
is
the
prime
tribe
of
Israel
)
shall
lose
his
strength
,
and
Damascus
the
prime
city
of
Syria
,
shall
lose
his
Kingdome
;
and
so
shall
all
Syria
;
it
shall
speed
like
to
Israel
,
which
it
hath
entised
to
joyne
in
this
unjust
warre
.
5
And
it
shall
bee
as
when
the
harvest-man
gathereth
the
corne
,
and
reapeth
the
eares
with
his
arme
:
and
it
shall
bee
as
he
that
gathereth
eares
in
the
valley
of
Rephaim
.
And
it
shall
bee
as
when
the
harvest-man
gathereth
close
within
his
arme
all
those
stalkes
of
corne
,
which
he
can
reach
,
that
he
may
cut
them
off
together
;
so
shall
the
enemie
deale
with
Israel
,
hee
shall
cut
them
off
,
at
once
;
even
as
a
labourers
sickle
cuts
the
eares
of
corne
,
in
the
fruitfull
valley
of
Rephaim
,
where
they
stand
thickest
together
.
Yet
,
as
in
a
field
,
after
the
most
carefull
harvestman
,
6
Yet
gleaning
grapes
shal
be
left
in
it
,
as
the
shaking
of
an
Olive
tree
,
two
or
three
berries
in
the
top
of
the
uppermost
bough
:
foure
or
five
in
the
out-most
fruitfull
branches
thereof
,
saith
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
.
there
will
be
some
gleanings
left
;
and
some
grapes
,
after
the
gathering
of
the
vintage
,
may
be
hid
under
the
leaves
,
and
some
Olives
left
upon
the
out-boughes
,
after
the
tree
is
most
shaken
;
so
shall
it
be
here
with
Israel
,
some
few
of
them
shall
yet
bee
reserved
after
the
common
destruction
.
And
this
correction
shall
have
so
prevailed
,
that
now
the
remaining
Israelites
shall
looke
up
to
their
Maker
,
7
At
that
day
shall
a
man
looke
to
his
Maker
.
&c.
In
that
day
shall
the
strong
cities
of
the
ten
tribes
,
9
In
that
day
shall
his
strong
cities
be
as
a
forsaken
bough
,
and
an
uppermost
branch
,
which
they
left
,
because
of
the
children
of
Israel
;
and
there
shall
be
desolation
.
be
left
unpeopled
,
and
waste
,
even
as
a
bough
,
whose
Olives
are
shaken
off
;
whose
branch
yet
shall
be
left
still
for
the
sake
of
those
Israelites
,
which
I
will
reserve
.
Thou
maiest
bestow
thy
best
husbandry
upon
thy
plants
,
and
upon
thy
seed
,
11
In
the
day
shalt
thou
make
thy
plant
to
growe
,
and
in
the
morning
shalt
thou
make
thy
seede
to
flourish
:
but
the
harvest
shall
be
a
heape
in
the
day
of
griefe
,
and
of
desperate
sorrow
.
and
expect
a
plentifull
increase
,
but
when
it
shall
come
to
the
harvest
,
thy
hopes
shall
be
utterly
disappointed
;
and
thou
shalt
finde
no
thing
but
cause
of
sorrow
,
and
humiliation
.
Woe
be
to
that
great
and
numerous
armie
of
the
Assyrians
,
&
Ethiopians
,
which
come
up
against
Jerusalem
,
12
Woe
to
the
multitude
of
many
people
,
which
make
a
noise
,
like
the
noise
of
the
seas
.
whose
noise
is
loud
,
and
hideous
,
like
the
noise
of
the
sea
,
&c.
The
severall
nations
which
shall
bee
confederate
against
Judah
,
shall
rush
like
the
gushing
of
many
waters
,
13
The
nations
shall
rush
like
the
rushing
of
many
waters
.
&c.
Behold
,
in
the
evening
,
there
is
horror
and
confusion
in
the
host
,
14
And
behold
at
evening
tide
trouble
,
and
before
the
morning
hee
is
not
.
through
the
slaughter
made
by
the
Angell
of
God
;
and
in
the
morning
,
there
is
not
one
left
of
an
hundred
fourescore
and
five
thousand
men
;
&c.
CAP
.
XVIII
.
WOe
to
the
land
of
Ethiopia
,
1
Woe
to
the
land
shadowing
with
wings
,
which
is
beyond
the
rivers
of
Ethiopia
.
and
that
part
especially
,
which
is
comprehended
in
Aegypt
,
and
the
Maritine
coast
,
whose
frequent
shipping
doth
shadow
,
as
it
were
,
other
nations
with
her
sailes
.
That
sendeth
Ambassadors
by
sea
,
2
That
sendeth
ambassadours
by
the
sea
,
even
in
vessels
of
bulrushes
upon
the
water
,
saying
,
goe
yee
swift
messengers
to
a
nation
scattered
&
peeled
,
to
a
people
terrible
from
their
beginning
hitherto
,
&c.
in
vessells
fit
for
that
purpose
,
artificially
framed
of
bulrushes
,
to
avoid
the
danger
of
that
rocky
passage
;
to
call
together
united
nations
from
remote
parts
,
to
come
up
against
that
miserable
and
spoiled
people
of
the
Jewes
;
whose
land
is
over-runne
and
over-spread
with
an
inundation
of
enemies
.
3
All
ye
inhabitants
of
the
world
,
and
dwellers
on
the
earth
,
see
ye
,
when
hee
lifteth
up
an
ensigne
on
the
mountaines
:
and
when
he
bloweth
a
trumpet
,
heare
ye
.
Let
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
world
,
every
where
,
take
notice
of
the
Lords
revenge
,
which
he
will
take
of
the
enemies
of
his
people
;
when
he
therefore
lifts
up
his
ensigne
on
high
,
and
bloweth
his
trumpet
to
call
his
troopes
to
this
battell
,
let
all
men
consider
and
observe
the
certaine
and
terrible
successe
.
4
For
so
the
Lord
said
unto
me
:
I
will
take
my
rest
,
and
I
will
consider
in
my
dwelling
place
like
a
cleare
heate
upon
herbes
,
and
like
a
cloud
of
dew
in
the
heat
of
harvest
.
I
will
for
a
time
forbeare
judgement
,
and
be
as
a
meete
looker
on
,
acting
nothing
,
but
in
the
meane
time
,
I
will
have
an
eye
to
my
Church
,
and
people
,
and
will
bee
to
them
,
as
a
kindly
heat
is
to
the
drooping
herbes
,
or
as
a
sweet
dew
in
the
scorching
heat
of
harvest
.
5
For
afore
the
harvest
when
the
bud
is
perfect
,
and
the
sower
grape
is
ripening
in
the
flower
:
he
shall
both
cut
off
the
sprigs
with
pruning
hookes
,
and
take
away
and
cut
downe
the
branches
.
Meane
whiles
,
if
their
enemies
prosper
for
a
time
,
it
shall
not
alwayes
be
so
;
for
when
their
hopes
are
comne
to
the
height
,
he
shall
defeate
them
;
immediately
before
the
autumne
,
when
the
bud
is
come
to
perfection
,
when
the
grape
is
upon
the
point
of
ripening
,
I
will
cut
off
their
sprigs
,
and
boughs
,
with
pruning
knives
,
and
disappoint
all
their
expectation
.
6
They
shall
be
left
together
unto
the
fowles
of
the
mountaines
,
and
to
the
beasts
of
the
earth
:
&
the
fowles
shall
summer
upon
them
,
&
all
the
beasts
of
the
earth
shall
winter
upon
them
.
The
carcasses
of
their
enemies
shall
bee
cast
out
as
dung
,
and
shall
be
a
prey
both
to
the
foules
of
the
mountaines
,
and
the
beasts
of
the
field
;
and
lie
there
rotting
,
both
in
the
Summer
and
winter
,
till
they
be
consumed
.
In
that
day
,
through
the
mercy
of
God
remembring
the
miseries
of
his
people
;
7
In
that
time
shall
the
present
be
brought
unto
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
of
a
people
scattered
and
peeled
,
and
from
a
people
terrible
from
their
beginning
hitherto
:
a
nation
meted
out
&
troden
under
foot
,
whose
land
the
rivers
have
spoiled
,
to
the
place
of
the
name
of
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
the
mount
Zion
.
the
remaining
Jewes
shall
offer
themselves
to
him
,
as
an
holy
,
lively
,
acceptable
sacrifice
;
even
that
despised
and
forlorne
people
of
the
Jewes
,
that
hath
undergone
all
the
despights
,
and
oppressions
of
nations
,
and
beene
over-whelmed
with
the
multitude
of
enemies
,
shall
devote
themselves
to
the
Lord
in
mount
Zion
,
and
his
holy
Temple
.
CAP
.
XIX
.
1
Behold
,
the
Lord
rideth
upon
a
swift
cloud
,
and
shall
come
into
Egypt
,
and
the
idols
of
Aegypt
shall
be
moved
at
his
presence
,
and
the
heart
of
Aegypt
shall
melt
in
the
midst
of
it
.
BEhold
,
the
Lord
comes
with
a
wonderfull
swiftnesse
,
and
unresistible
power
,
to
be
revenged
upon
Aegypt
,
and
the
idols
of
the
Aegyptians
shall
be
cast
downe
before
him
;
and
the
hearts
of
the
Aegyptians
shall
be
utterly
dismayed
.
And
I
will
give
over
the
Aegyptians
into
the
hand
of
cruell
tyrans
,
4
And
the
Aegyptians
will
I
give
over
into
the
hand
of
a
cruell
Lord
:
and
a
fierce
King
shall
rule
over
them
.
which
shall
oppresse
them
,
as
they
have
done
my
people
heretofore
;
both
of
their
owne
,
and
of
the
Assyrians
,
&c.
And
whereas
,
5
And
the
waters
shall
faile
from
the
Sea
,
and
the
river
shall
be
wasted
and
dryed
up
.
they
trust
in
the
beneficiall
waters
of
Nilus
,
which
gives
them
both
plenty
and
protection
;
behold
,
their
hopes
shall
deceive
them
,
for
those
waters
shall
be
intercepted
,
and
dryed
up
,
Even
their
channels
shall
be
quite
emptied
,
6
And
they
shall
turne
the
rivers
farre
away
,
and
the
brookes
of
defence
shal
be
emptied
and
dried
up
,
the
reeds
and
flagges
shall
wither
.
and
the
waters
derived
into
other
streames
;
so
as
the
mud
thereof
shall
be
hardned
,
and
the
reedes
and
flagges
which
grew
therein
shall
be
quite
withered
.
That
plant
,
7
The
Paper
reeds
by
the
brookes
,
by
the
mouth
of
the
brookes
,
and
every
thing
sown
by
the
brooks
shall
wither
,
be
driven
away
,
and
be
more
.
which
yeeldeth
the
rich
commoditie
of
Paper
,
which
grows
along
the
brookes
,
and
every
other
thing
which
is
set
,
or
sowne
by
those
otherwise
fruitfull
bankes
,
shall
now
,
through
extremity
of
drought
be
destroyed
,
and
lost
.
Moreover
,
through
the
failing
of
Nilus
,
all
those
curious
and
wealthy
trades
of
them
,
9
Moreover
,
they
that
worke
in
fine
flaxe
,
and
they
that
weave
net
workes
shall
be
confounded
.
who
worke
in
fine
flaxe
,
and
weave
net
workes
,
the
matter
whereof
had
wont
to
be
imported
by
those
streames
,
shall
be
utterly
undone
,
and
disappointed
.
All
they
that
live
upon
the
benefit
of
their
fishponds
,
10
And
they
shall
bee
broken
in
the
purposes
thereof
,
all
that
make
sluces
and
pondes
for
fish
.
and
sluces
;
preserving
in
these
commodious
stewes
,
those
fishes
,
which
they
take
,
and
sell
for
advantage
of
gaine
,
shall
be
now
defeated
of
their
trade
.
Where
now
are
those
wise
Counsellors
,
11
Surely
the
Princes
of
Zoan
are
fooles
,
the
counsell
of
the
wise
Counsellors
of
Pharaoh
is
become
brutish
:
how
say
ye
unto
Pharaoh
,
I
am
the
sonne
of
the
wise
,
the
sonne
of
ancient
Kings
?
and
great
Peeres
of
Aegypt
,
that
made
themselves
so
sure
and
safe
against
all
events
,
I
doe
now
,
by
commission
from
God
,
tell
them
,
they
are
no
better
then
fooles
,
yea
then
brutish
,
to
what
good
issue
are
their
fond
bragges
now
comne
,
wherein
they
suggested
unto
Pharaoh
the
glory
of
his
wisedome
,
and
of
his
princely
descent
?
The
Lord
in
his
Justice
hath
given
them
up
to
a
spirit
of
giddinesse
,
and
perversenesse
;
14
The
Lord
hath
mingled
a
perverse
spirit
in
the
midst
thereof
:
and
they
have
caused
Aegypt
to
erre
in
every
worke
thereof
,
as
a
drunken
man
staggereth
in
his
vomit
.
justly
punishing
their
pride
,
with
the
seduction
of
their
leaders
,
who
have
caused
Egypt
to
goe
wrong
in
all
their
enterprizes
,
even
as
a
man
extremely
drunke
reeleth
and
staggereth
out
of
his
way
.
Nothing
shall
come
to
any
good
effect
which
the
Aegyptians
shall
undertake
,
15
Neither
shall
there
be
any
worke
for
Aegypt
,
which
the
head
or
taile
,
branch
or
rush
may
doe
.
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
;
all
their
attempts
shall
be
unprosperous
.
In
that
day
shall
the
Lord
daunt
the
spirits
of
the
Aegyptians
,
so
as
they
shall
become
weake
,
16
In
that
day
shall
Aegypt
be
like
unto
women
:
and
it
shall
be
afraid
,
and
feare
because
of
the
shaking
of
the
hand
of
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
which
hee
shaketh
over
it
.
and
faint-hearted
like
women
,
and
this
shall
be
caused
through
their
astonishment
,
and
feare
of
the
imminent
judgements
of
God
.
18
In
that
day
shall
five
cities
in
the
land
of
Aegypt
speake
the
language
of
Canaan
,
and
sweare
to
the
Lord
of
hosts
:
one
shall
be
called
the
citie
of
destruction
.
Yet
,
even
upon
Aegypt
it selfe
will
God
have
mercy
,
and
compassion
;
and
shall
,
of
sixe
cities
of
theirs
,
preserve
five
still
for
himselfe
;
which
shall
be
reclaimed
from
their
superstition
;
and
conspire
in
their
holy
worship
and
service
with
Gods
people
;
and
sweare
by
no
other
name
but
his
;
onely
one
of
them
shall
be
called
a
citie
rejected
,
and
destroyed
.
19
In
that
day
shall
there
be
an
altar
to
the
Lord
in
the
midst
of
the
land
of
Aegypt
,
and
a
pillar
at
the
border
thereof
to
the
Lord
.
And
the
true
religion
of
God
shall
be
established
,
and
flourish
in
the
midst
of
the
land
of
Aegypt
,
and
in
the
utmost
borders
thereof
shall
be
monuments
of
their
holy
devotion
to
the
Lord
.
He
shall
send
them
a
temporall
deliverer
from
their
outward
oppressions
,
20
And
he
shall
send
them
a
Saviour
,
and
a
great
One
,
and
hee
shall
deliver
them
.
and
at
the
last
a
spirituall
Saviour
,
and
Almighty
redeemer
from
the
ghostly
bondage
of
sinne
,
and
Satan
.
23
In
that
day
shall
there
be
a
high
way
out
of
Aegypt
,
to
Assyria
,
and
the
Assyrian
shall
come
into
Aegypt
;
and
the
Aegyptian
unto
Assyria
,
and
the
Aegyptians
shall
serve
with
the
Assyrians
.
Neither
shall
this
mercy
be
confined
to
Aegypt
alone
,
but
shall
extend
it selfe
to
other
nations
,
no
lesse
averse
from
God
,
then
it
:
both
Aegypt
and
Assyria
shall
have
free
intercourse
with
each
other
;
and
shall
communicate
mutually
in
the
same
holy
profession
.
And
in
that
day
,
Israel
shall
come
in
as
a
third
nation
,
to
joyne
with
them
both
;
24
In
that
day
shall
Israel
bee
the
third
with
Aegypt
,
and
with
Assyria
,
even
a
blessing
in
the
midst
of
the
land
.
so
as
Israel
,
Aegypt
,
&
Assyria
,
shal
be
blessed
all
together
,
&
in
each
other
,
with
an
holy
conjunction
of
mindes
,
in
one
,
and
the
same
truth
of
religion
.
CAP
.
XX
.
1
In
the
yeare
that
Tartan
came
unto
Ashdod
(
when
Sargon
the
King
of
Assyria
sent
him
)
IN
the
yeare
that
Tartan
the
great
Assyrian
Captaine
came
unto
Ashdod
(
a
Philistim
citie
)
when
Sargon
,
or
Senacherib
(
for
he
is
called
by
both
names
)
the
King
of
Assyria
sent
him
,
&c.
2
Goe
and
loose
the
sackcloth
from
off
thy
loines
,
and
put
off
thy
shooe
from
thy
foot
,
and
he
did
so
,
walking
naked
and
bare
foot
.
Goe
,
and
put
off
that
hairy
garment
which
is
about
thee
,
the
ordinary
habit
of
a
Prophet
,
and
put
off
thy
shooe
from
thy
foot
;
and
hee
did
so
,
walking
disrobed
and
barefoot
.
3
Bare
foot
three
yeares
for
a
signe
and
wonder
upon
Aegypt
,
and
upon
Ethiopia
.
For
a
signe
and
token
,
that
three
yeares
after
this
Prophesie
,
the
forces
of
Aegypt
and
Ethiopia
,
led
by
Tirhaka
,
shall
be
utterly
discomfited
,
and
they
stripped
of
that
great
power
whereof
they
boasted
.
5
And
they
shall
bee
afraid
,
and
ashamed
of
Ethiopia
their
expectation
,
and
of
Aegypt
their
glory
.
And
my
people
the
Jewes
,
shall
be
ashamed
and
confounded
in
themselves
,
to
thinke
they
have
beene
so
foolish
,
to
put
their
trust
in
Ethiopia
,
and
Aegypt
,
so
impotent
protectors
.
And
the
inhabitants
of
this
country
,
6
And
the
inhabitants
of
this
I
le
shall
say
in
that
day
,
Behold
,
such
is
our
expectation
whither
wee
flie
for
helpe
to
be
delivered
from
the
King
of
Assyria
;
and
how
shall
wee
escape
?
which
I
have
sequestred
for
my selfe
,
from
the
rest
of
the
world
,
shall
say
;
See
to
what
broken
reeds
we
trusted
for
our
deliverance
;
how
vainely
have
we
feared
,
that
we
could
not
possibly
be
safe
,
and
escape
without
them
?
CAP
.
XXI
.
THe
heavy
tidings
sent
to
Chaldea
,
1
The
burden
of
the
desert
of
the
Sea
;
Whirlewindes
in
the
South
passe
thorow
:
so
it
commeth
from
the
desert
;
from
a
terrible
land
.
and
especially
to
Babylon
;
As
those
whirlewinds
which
arise
from
the
South
are
most
furious
,
so
shall
this
be
which
shall
passe
over
thee
,
O
Babylon
,
from
the
Medes
;
who
,
like
a
violent
tempest
shall
rush
upon
thee
,
and
turne
thee
over
.
It
is
a
grievous
vision
to
thee
,
O
Chaldea
,
2
A
grievous
vision
is
declared
unto
me
;
the
treacherous
dealer
dealeth
treacherously
,
&
the
spoiler
spoileth
:
goe
up
,
O
Elam
,
besiege
,
O
Media
:
all
the
sighing
thereof
have
I
made
to
cease
.
which
is
shewed
unto
me
,
concerning
thee
;
wicked
men
do
their
kinde
;
The
treacherous
Syrian
dealeth
treacherously
;
and
the
cruell
Babylonian
spoileth
unmercifully
;
&
shall
be
dealt
with
thereafter
;
Goe
up
,
O
thou
Persian
,
and
besiege
Babylon
;
O
Media
,
doe
thou
joyne
thy
forces
in
this
service
;
I
will
give
no
respect
to
any
of
the
sighes
of
that
oppressing
nation
,
but
will
give
them
over
to
a
just
destruction
.
I
am
deeply
afflicted
in
my selfe
,
3
Therefore
are
my
loines
filled
with
paine
:
pangs
have
taken
hold
upon
me
.
to
foresee
these
grievous
judgements
which
are
comming
upon
these
secure
enemies
of
Gods
Church
,
&c.
Proud
and
secure
Babylon
,
sayes
;
5
Prepare
the
table
,
watch
in
the
watchtower
,
eate
,
drinke
,
arise
ye
Princes
,
and
anoint
the
shield
.
Furnish
the
tables
with
all
delicates
;
let
us
feast
our selves
merrily
;
dispose
of
our
watches
to
make
sure
of
a
seasonable
notice
,
and
prevention
of
any
enemie
;
eate
,
drinke
,
but
in
the
meane
time
,
arise
O
ye
Princes
of
Media
and
Persia
,
and
make
your
armour
,
and
munition
ready
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
6
For
thus
hath
the
Lord
said
unto
me
,
Goe
,
set
a
watchman
,
let
him
declare
what
he
seeth
.
these
things
which
I
bid
thee
denounce
against
Babylon
,
are
yet
afarre
off
;
Goe
therefore
and
set
a
watchman
upon
an
high
tower
,
and
let
him
declare
to
thee
what
he
seeth
.
And
hee
saw
farre
off
,
and
first
discerned
a
chariot
,
7
And
he
saw
a
charet
with
a
couple
of
horse
men
,
a
charet
of
asses
,
and
a
charet
of
Camels
:
and
he
hearkned
diligently
with
much
heed
.
then
hee
discried
a
couple
of
horse-men
;
and
a
chariot
drawne
by
asses
,
&
another
drawn
by
Camels
;
as
a
lively
representation
of
those
enemies
,
and
those
meanes
whereby
the
Babylonian
should
bee
overthrowne
,
by
Cyrus
the
King
of
Persia
,
&c.
And
hee
cryed
,
with
a
strong
voice
,
like
a
Lion
;
8
And
he
cryed
as
a
lyon
(
as
it
is
in
the
margin
)
My
Lord
I
stand
continually
upon
the
watch
tower
in
the
day
time
,
and
I
am
set
in
my
ward
whole
nights
.
My
Lord
as
thou
hast
appointed
me
,
so
am
I
carefull
to
keep
my
station
in
this
watch
towre
,
continually
,
both
night
and
day
,
to
observe
what
it
shall
please
thee
to
represent
unto
me
.
9
And
behold
,
here
cometh
a
charet
of
men
,
with
a
couple
of
horse
men
:
and
he
answered
and
said
,
Babylon
is
fallen
,
is
fallen
.
And
behold
,
whiles
I
am
speaking
,
here
commeth
a
chariot
,
&c.
the
interpretation
of
which
vision
is
withall
given
to
me
,
by
the
hands
of
these
enemies
,
Babylon
is
sacked
,
and
destroyed
,
&c.
O
how
the
mighty
arme
of
the
Lord
will
thresh
Babylon
,
10
O
my
threshing
,
and
the
corne
of
my
floore
,
&c.
as
the
corne
is
threshed
in
the
floore
,
that
which
,
&c.
11
The
burden
of
Dumah
;
He
calleth
to
me
out
of
Seir
:
watchman
,
what
of
the
night
?
watchman
what
of
the
night
?
The
children
of
Edom
called
to
me
out
of
mount
Seir
,
as
scoffingly
desiring
to
know
what
I
had
to
say
against
them
;
watchman
,
what
newes
canst
thou
tell
us
of
those
calamities
,
which
have
beene
threatned
against
us
?
Men
have
talked
of
a
night
that
is
comming
upon
us
,
What
saist
thou
to
it
?
12
The
watchman
said
,
The
morning
commeth
&
also
the
night
;
if
yee
will
inquire
,
inquire
ye
,
returne
,
come
.
The
watchman
said
;
Ye
please
your selves
in
the
hope
of
a
faire
morning
,
but
know
also
that
there
is
night
comming
which
shall
bring
much
sorrow
and
confusion
with
it
;
but
if
ye
have
a
desire
of
your
owne
safety
,
returne
to
your
God
,
inquire
after
him
;
and
submit
your selves
humbly
unto
him
.
13
The
burden
upon
Arabia
,
In
the
forrest
in
Arabia
shall
yee
lodge
,
O
ye
travailing
companes
of
Dedanim
.
Ye
shall
bee
glad
to
hide
your selves
in
the
desolate
forrests
of
Arabia
for
feare
of
Senacherib
;
O
ye
travellers
of
Dedanim
.
14
The
inhabitants
of
the
land
of
Tema
brought
water
to
him
that
was
thirstie
,
they
prevented
with
their
bread
him
that
fled
.
The
inhabitants
of
the
land
of
Tema
,
in
desert
Arabia
,
pittying
their
chased
neighbours
,
brought
water
to
their
thirsty
companies
,
and
bread
to
relieve
their
hunger
,
in
that
forced
and
sudden
flight
.
Within
a
yeare
,
in
the
strictest
account
,
even
such
as
the
hireling
keepes
for
the
stint
of
his
worke
and
bondage
,
16
Within
a
yeare
,
according
to
the
yeares
of
an
hirling
,
and
all
the
glory
of
Kedar
shall
faile
.
even
within
that
precise
space
,
shall
all
the
glory
of
Arabia
faile
.
17
And
the
residue
of
the
number
of
archers
,
the
mighty
men
of
the
children
of
Kedar
shall
be
diminished
.
Their
archers
,
and
those
other
strong
&
mighty
Arabians
,
shall
but
cut
off
.
CAP
.
XXII
.
1
The
burden
of
the
valley
of
vision
;
What
aileth
thee
now
,
that
thou
art
wholly
gone
up
to
the
house
tops
?
THe
sad
tydings
sent
to
Judea
;
The
region
which
(
though
low
in
scite
)
yet
is
advanced
,
and
dignified
with
the
manifold
visions
of
God
,
&
revelations
of
him
,
and
his
will
,
what
is
the
matter
with
you
,
O
yee
men
of
Jerusalem
that
you
are
runne
up
,
for
shelter
and
feare
,
to
the
tops
of
your
houses
?
2
Thou
that
art
full
of
stirres
,
a
tumultuous
citie
,
a
joyous
citie
:
thy
slaine
men
are
not
slaine
with
the
sword
,
nor
dead
in
battell
.
Thou
,
O
Jerusalem
,
that
art
so
full
of
people
,
and
full
of
noise
;
a
populous
,
and
jolly
citie
;
how
is
it
that
thy
citizens
are
so
base
,
that
they
doe
not
stand
it
out
in
fight
;
neither
are
dead
by
the
sword
,
but
with
feare
rather
?
The
rulers
of
Judea
fled
hither
,
to
thee
al
together
,
3
All
thy
rulers
are
fled
together
,
they
are
bound
by
the
archers
,
all
that
are
found
in
thee
are
bound
together
,
which
have
fled
from
farre
.
as
to
a
sure
fortresse
;
and
now
they
are
all
taken
by
the
enemy
,
they
are
all
chained
together
,
as
captives
,
which
fled
from
the
remotest
parts
,
for
safegard
unto
thee
.
I
know
,
how
little
extremity
of
sorrow
becomes
the
face
of
a
prophet
,
looke
not
on
me
therefore
,
4
Therefore
said
I
,
Look
away
from
me
,
I
wil
weep
bitterly
,
labour
not
to
comfort
me
,
because
of
the
spoiling
of
the
daughter
of
my
people
.
whiles
I
weepe
bitterly
;
neither
let
any
man
goe
about
to
comfort
me
,
for
I
am
resolved
to
mourne
deeply
for
the
spoiling
of
Jerusalem
:
A
day
of
flying
to
the
mountaines
,
for
an
escape
,
5
And
of
crying
to
the
mountaines
.
not
without
bitter
lamentation
,
and
feare
of
being
found
.
The
men
of
Persia
bare
the
quiver
that
their
archers
might
second
,
and
gard
the
chariots
,
and
horsemen
,
6
And
Elam
bare
the
quiver
with
chariots
of
men
and
horsemen
,
and
Kir
uncovered
the
shield
.
and
those
of
Media
addressed
their
Target
for
a
present
defence
.
And
here
one
discovered
the
closely-reserved
magazins
of
Judea
;
8
And
he
discovered
the
covering
of
Iudah
,
and
thou
didst
look
in
that
day
to
the
armour
of
the
house
of
the
forrest
.
and
thou
on
the
other
side
wert
glad
to
run
for
munition
to
that
common
armoury
,
in
that
house
which
Salomon
built
in
the
forrest
of
Lebanon
,
all
shall
be
glad
to
bustle
into
armes
for
their
defence
.
Ye
were
glad
to
survay
diligently
the
breaches
of
the
wals
of
the
inner
cittadell
,
to
make
them
up
,
9
Ye
have
seen
also
the
breaches
of
the
city
of
David
,
that
they
are
many
,
&
ye
gathered
together
the
waters
of
the
lower
poole
.
how
many
soever
;
and
dammed
in
the
waters
of
the
lower
poole
for
the
necessary
use
of
the
besieged
.
Ye
have
made
good
provisions
both
for
your
water
,
11
Ye
made
also
a
ditch
between
the
two
wals
for
the
water
of
the
old
pool
,
but
ye
have
not
looked
to
the
maker
thereof
,
neither
had
respect
unto
him
that
fashioned
it
long
agoe
.
and
for
your
fortifications
of
the
city
,
but
in
the
meane
time
,
ye
have
not
looked
up
to
the
hand
of
the
Almighty
who
hath
made
all
these
creatures
,
and
can
either
curse
them
,
or
use
them
to
your
comfort
and
defence
.
It
was
the
carelesse
and
desperate
resolution
of
too
many
amongst
you
;
what
doe
wee
make
spare
of
these
provisions
?
Let
us
feed
,
and
drinke
liberally
;
13
Let
us
eat
and
drink
for
to
morrow
we
shall
die
.
Our
time
is
but
short
,
let
us
spend
it
merrily
;
sorrow
will
come
too
soone
,
to
morrow
we
shall
die
.
Goe
,
get
thee
to
this
perfidious
officer
,
15
Goe
,
get
thee
unto
this
Treasurer
,
even
unto
Shebna
,
which
is
over
the
house
;
and
say
,
even
to
Shebna
,
who
though
a
forrainer
in
blood
,
and
false
in
heart
,
yet
hath
command
in
the
house
of
Ezekiah
;
and
say
,
What
dost
thou
,
being
a
stranger
here
,
16
What
hast
thou
here
,
and
whom
hast
thou
here
,
that
thou
hast
hewed
thee
out
a
sepulchre
here
,
as
he
that
heweth
him
out
a
sepulchre
on
high
,
and
that
graveth
an
habitation
for
himselfe
in
a
rocke
?
goe
about
to
build
thee
a
stately
toomb
in
Jerusalem
,
as
if
thou
wert
some
great
Prince
;
and
wouldest
leave
some
worthy
monument
of
thy
undeserving
name
,
to
all
perpetuity
of
times
.
Those
chariots
which
thine
ambition
had
prepared
for
thy
glory
and
greatnesse
,
18
And
there
the
chariots
of
thy
glory
shall
bee
the
shame
of
thy
lords
house
.
shall
be
the
shame
and
reproach
of
Ezekiah
,
amongst
forrainers
;
for
that
he
entertained
so
wicked
and
unworthy
an
officer
.
22
And
the
key
of
the
house
of
David
will
I
lay
upon
his
shoulder
,
so
hee
shall
open
and
none
shall
shut
,
and
he
shall
shut
and
none
shall
open
.
I
will
put
into
his
hand
(
as
a
faithfull
officer
)
the
whole
administration
of
the
court
,
and
will
trust
him
with
the
managing
of
the
weighty
affaires
of
the
Kingdome
,
under
his
soveraigne
;
if
he
command
,
none
shall
forbid
;
and
if
he
forbid
,
none
shall
obtaine
.
23
And
I
will
fasten
him
as
a
naile
in
a
sure
place
,
&
he
shall
be
for
a
glorious
throne
to
his
fathers
house
.
And
I
will
set
him
firme
,
and
sure
in
this
place
of
authority
,
so
as
he
shall
no
more
be
removed
,
than
a
naile
,
that
is
driven
up
to
the
head
;
and
he
shall
be
an
honour
both
to
the
royall
throne
,
which
he
shall
attend
,
and
to
his
fathers
house
.
Vpon
him
shall
depend
all
the
glory
of
his
fathers
house
,
24
And
they
shall
hang
upon
him
all
the
glory
of
his
fathers
house
,
the
offspring
and
the
issue
,
all
vessels
of
small
quantity
,
from
the
vessels
of
cups
even
to
all
the
vessels
of
flaggons
.
both
for
the
present
,
and
for
the
future
;
and
his
government
shall
be
so
just
,
that
all
affaires
both
great
,
and
small
,
of
the
Kings
houshold
,
or
the
common
wealth
,
shall
be
devolved
upon
his
fidelity
.
In
that
day
,
shall
the
present
steward
Shebna
,
(
who
seemed
sure
enough
established
in
his
place
)
be
removed
and
put
out
of
office
.
25
In
that
day
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hostes
,
shall
the
naile
that
is
fastened
in
the
sure
place
,
be
removed
,
&
be
cut
downe
and
fall
.
CAP
.
XXIII
.
1
The
burden
of
Tyre
,
Howl
ye
ships
of
Tarshish
for
it
is
laid
waste
,
so
that
there
is
no
house
,
no
entring
in
;
from
the
land
of
Chittim
it
is
revealed
to
them
.
THe
heavie
tidings
sent
to
Tyre
,
That
famous
and
rich
city
of
Tyre
shall
be
laid
waste
;
howle
therefore
,
and
lament
,
O
all
ye
sea-faring
men
,
which
had
wont
to
make
your
traffique
there
;
for
now
there
is
no
harbour
for
you
any
more
;
they
shall
heare
of
this
fearefull
newes
from
the
Grecians
,
and
other
westerne
nations
,
whose
helpe
shall
be
used
by
Nebuchadnezar
,
in
this
warre
.
2
Ye
inhabitants
of
the
isle
,
thou
whom
the
merchants
of
Zidon
,
that
passe
over
the
sea
,
have
replenished
.
Ye
inhabitants
of
Tyre
,
and
the
neighbouring
Isles
,
which
have
had
so
rich
trading
with
the
Zidonian
merchants
,
may
now
sit
still
at
home
,
there
shall
be
no
more
worke
for
you
.
And
by
the
commodity
of
the
sea
,
on
which
it
stands
,
the
flaxe
that
growes
in
Sihor
,
3
And
by
great
waters
,
the
seed
of
Sihor
,
the
harvest
of
the
river
is
her
revenue
,
and
she
is
a
mart
of
nations
.
and
all
other
the
profits
that
are
brought
downe
by
the
waters
of
Nilus
,
have
beene
,
as
it
were
,
a
constant
revenue
to
it
;
and
it
hath
beene
the
universall
staple
of
trade
for
all
nations
.
4
Be
thou
ashamed
,
O
Zidon
,
for
the
sea
hath
spoken
even
the
strength
of
the
sea
,
saying
,
I
travell
not
,
nor
bring
forth
children
,
neither
doe
I
nourish
up
yong
men
,
nor
bring
up
virgins
.
And
thou
the
famous
port
of
Zidon
neare
adjoyning
,
be
thou
also
out
of
countenance
;
for
the
sea
,
over
which
Tyre
hath
wont
to
rule
,
hath
now
disclaimed
all
benfit
of
trade
,
and
intercourse
;
and
hath
professed
a
barrennesse
of
all
further
profits
,
and
a
cessation
of
navigation
hereafter
;
whether
for
the
increase
of
wealth
,
or
for
the
multiplying
of
colonies
,
deduced
thence
.
As
these
bordering
nations
were
troubled
at
the
newes
of
Aegypts
overthrow
,
5
As
at
the
report
concerning
Aegypt
,
so
shall
they
be
sorely
pined
at
the
report
of
Tyre
.
so
they
shall
be
extreamely
afflicted
at
the
like
report
,
concerning
Tyre
.
All
ye
inhabitants
,
and
neighbour
merchants
,
6
Passe
yee
over
to
Tarshish
;
Howle
yee
inhabitants
of
the
isle
,
&c.
now
turne
your
trade
another
way
,
passe
over
to
Cilicia
,
and
there
fixe
your
traffique
,
&c.
Is
this
the
glorious
,
and
jocond
city
,
7
Is
this
your
joyous
city
,
whose
antiquitie
is
of
ancient
daies
?
her
owne
feet
shall
carry
her
afar
off
to
sojourne
.
that
was
wont
so
to
boast
of
her
antiquity
above
all
others
,
as
founded
by
the
ancient
Phenicians
,
beyond
the
memory
of
records
?
now
,
shee
shall
be
pulled
low
enough
,
for
her
owne
feet
shall
carry
her
afarre
off
into
captivity
,
and
exile
.
Say
then
,
in
whose
power
was
it
,
8
Who
hath
taken
this
counsel
against
Tyre
,
crowning
the
city
,
whose
merchants
are
Princes
,
&
c
?
or
can
it
be
to
bring
this
desolation
upon
the
mighty
and
rich
state
of
Tyre
,
that
royall
city
,
whose
merchants
are
as
wealthy
as
the
Princes
of
other
countries
,
&
c
?
Passe
away
through
thine
owne
land
into
captivity
,
10
Passe
through
thy
land
,
as
a
river
,
O
daughter
of
Tarshish
;
there
is
no
more
strength
.
O
thou
renowned
daughter
of
the
sea
,
as
swiftly
,
as
an
headlong
river
through
his
channell
;
There
is
no
more
strength
in
thee
to
hold
out
,
or
subsist
any
longer
.
Get
thee
for
shelter
to
Cilicia
,
or
to
Greece
,
12
Passe
over
to
Chittim
,
there
also
shalt
thou
have
no
rest
.
but
there
thou
shalt
have
no
rest
.
Behold
the
Chaldeans
and
Assyrians
;
they
shall
be
thy
destroyers
,
neither
thinke
thou
strange
of
this
,
O
Tyre
;
13
Behold
,
the
land
of
the
Chaldeans
,
this
people
was
not
till
the
Assyrian
founded
it
for
them
that
dwell
in
the
wildernesse
,
they
set
up
the
towers
thereof
,
they
raised
up
the
palaces
thereof
,
and
he
brought
it
to
ruine
.
for
consider
well
,
the
Chaldees
were
no
people
of
note
,
till
the
Assyrians
raised
them
up
from
a
wilde
unsetled
course
of
life
in
the
wildernesse
;
yet
now
these
Chaldees
shall
be
imployed
for
to
overthrow
the
Assyrians
,
how
much
more
shall
both
of
them
bee
able
to
overthrow
thee
?
Tyre
shall
lie
waste
,
and
remaine
in
bondage
,
according
to
the
just
number
of
yeares
of
the
captivity
of
my
people
,
even
for
the
space
of
seventy
yeares
,
15
That
Tyre
shall
bee
forgotten
seventy
yeares
,
according
to
the
daies
of
one
King
,
after
the
end
of
seventy
yeares
shall
Tyre
sing
as
an
harlot
.
according
to
the
utmost
extent
of
the
life
and
raigne
of
any
one
King
,
in
common
account
,
and
after
that
seaventy
yeares
expired
,
Tyre
shall
beginne
to
draw
customers
to
her
,
by
her
plausible
allurements
,
even
as
a
beautifull
harlot
entiseth
her
lovers
by
the
voice
of
her
singing
.
So
verse
16.
She
shall
returne
to
her
wonted
trading
;
17
She
shall
turn
to
her
hire
,
and
shall
commit
fornication
with
all
the
Kingdomes
of
the
world
,
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
.
and
shall
exercise
her
deceitfull
,
and
meretricious
traffique
with
all
the
nations
of
the
world
;
enriching
her selfe
by
the
uttering
of
those
adulterated
commodities
,
which
shee
shall
put
off
to
all
other
Kingdomes
.
But
,
at
last
,
both
Tyre
it selfe
,
and
her
merchandise
,
18
And
her
merchandize
,
and
hire
shall
be
holinesse
to
the
Lord
:
it
shall
not
be
treasured
,
nor
laid
up
,
for
her
merchandise
shall
bee
for
them
that
dwell
before
the
Lord
,
to
eate
sufficiently
,
and
for
durable
clothing
.
and
trade
shall
be
sincerely
consecrated
unto
the
Lord
;
shee
shall
not
covetously
scrape
together
,
and
lay
up
treasure
for
the
inriching
of
her selfe
,
but
shall
distribute
it
rather
,
and
lay
it
forth
for
the
benefit
and
behoof
of
Gods
Saints
.
CAP
.
XXIV
.
1
Behold
,
the
Lord
maketh
the
earth
empty
,
and
maketh
it
waste
,
&c.
BEhold
,
the
Lord
will
bring
great
judgements
,
and
fearefull
desolation
,
upon
all
the
regions
round
about
,
&c.
2
And
it
shall
be
,
as
with
the
people
,
so
with
the
Priest
.
All
shall
fare
alike
from
the
hand
of
God
,
for
they
shall
be
swept
away
at
once
,
as
well
the
people
,
as
the
Priest
,
&c.
10
The
citie
of
confusion
is
broken
downe
:
every
house
is
shut
up
,
&c.
And
as
other
nations
about
shall
be
thus
plagued
,
so
even
Jerusalem
it selfe
shall
be
broken
downe
,
and
laid
in
confused
heapes
,
&c.
13
There
shall
bee
as
the
shaking
of
an
Olive
tree
,
and
as
the
gleaning
grapes
when
the
vintage
is
done
.
Yet
,
there
shall
be
reserved
a
small
number
,
on
whom
I
will
have
mercy
,
as
some
few
olives
,
that
are
left
upon
the
tree
after
the
shaking
thereof
,
and
some
few
grapes
left
growing
after
the
vintage
.
14
They
shall
cry
aloude
from
the
sea
.
They
shall
sound
forth
their
thankfull
acknowledgements
of
Gods
mercy
,
and
the
professions
of
their
holy
confidence
in
him
,
even
from
remote
countries
.
16
From
the
uttermost
parts
of
the
earth
,
have
we
heard
songs
,
even
glory
to
the
righteous
:
but
I
said
,
my
leannes
,
my
leannes
,
Wo
unto
me
:
the
treacherous
dealers
have
dealt
treacherously
,
ye
the
treacherous
dealers
have
dealt
very
treacherously
.
Even
from
the
Gentiles
in
all
parts
of
the
world
have
we
heard
songs
of
rejoycing
,
and
praises
given
to
the
righteous
and
mercifull
God
.
But
,
yet
I
felt
within
me
a
sensible
apprehension
of
the
secret
complaints
of
Gods
Church
,
in
the
sense
whereof
,
I
could
not
but
cry
out
,
Woe
is
me
,
I
am
even
consumed
with
sorrow
,
to
see
the
miscarriage
of
men
,
to
see
the
bosome-enemies
of
the
Church
,
trecherously
conspiring
against
her
.
17
Feare
,
and
the
pit
,
and
the
snare
are
upon
thee
,
O
inhabitant
of
the
earth
.
O
yee
inhabitants
of
the
earth
,
there
are
unavoidable
judgements
prepared
for
you
;
ye
shall
be
sure
not
to
escape
the
hand
of
God
;
he
will
certainly
meete
with
you
;
and
if
you
can
eschew
one
plague
,
yet
ye
shall
bee
sure
to
fall
into
another
.
So
verse
18.
18
For
the
windowes
from
on
high
are
open
,
and
the
foundations
of
the
earth
doe
shake
.
For
,
be
ye
assured
that
the
Lord
will
arme
heaven
and
earth
against
you
;
neither
shall
any
place
be
able
to
secure
you
from
his
judgements
.
20
The
earth
shall
reele
to
and
fro
,
like
a
drunkard
,
and
shal
be
removed
like
a
cottage
;
and
the
transgression
thereof
shall
be
heavie
upon
it
,
and
it
shall
fall
,
and
not
rise
againe
.
I
will
testifie
my
wrath
by
fearefull
earth-quakes
,
whereby
the
earth
shall
be
so
moved
,
as
that
it
shall
totter
and
reel
on
all
sides
,
like
a
drunken
man
;
and
so
will
I
revenge
the
sinnes
of
the
inhabitants
thereof
,
upon
them
,
as
that
they
shall
bee
pressed
downe
under
the
weight
thereof
,
and
not
be
able
to
rise
any
more
.
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
in
that
day
,
that
the
Lord
shall
not
forbeare
to
punish
the
greatest
Potentates
of
the
earth
,
as
well
as
the
meanest
of
their
subjects
;
21
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
in
that
day
,
that
the
Lord
shall
punish
the
host
of
the
high
ones
that
are
on
high
,
and
the
Kings
of
the
earth
upon
the
earth
all
shall
tast
alike
of
his
wrath
.
They
shall
be
all
shut
up
in
one
common
destruction
,
reserved
for
the
just
revenge
of
God
;
22
And
they
shall
be
gathered
together
,
as
prisoners
are
gathered
in
the
pit
,
and
shall
be
shut
up
in
the
prison
,
and
after
many
dayes
shal
they
be
visited
.
But
yet
after
the
patient
induring
of
many
calamities
,
shall
God
,
in
his
great
mercy
,
condescend
to
have
compassion
on
the
remnant
of
them
.
Then
the
Lord
shall
be
pleased
to
erect
such
a
glorious
government
in
mount
Zion
,
and
in
Jerusalem
,
23
Then
the
Moone
shall
be
confounded
,
and
the
Sunne
ashamed
,
when
the
Lord
of
hosts
shall
reigne
in
mount
Zion
,
and
and
in
Ierusalem
,
and
before
his
ancients
gloriously
.
as
that
it
shall
put
downe
the
glory
and
brightnesse
of
the
Sun
,
and
Moone
in
the
heavens
,
it
shal
out-shine
those
bright
,
and
lightsome
planets
;
when
the
Messiah
shall
raigne
with
power
,
and
majesty
in
his
Church
,
before
his
holy
,
and
eminent
ministers
.
CAP
.
XXV
.
O
God
,
this
is
thy
just
and
mighty
worke
,
2
For
thou
hast
made
of
a
citie
,
an
heape
:
of
a
defenced
citie
,
a
ruine
:
a
palace
of
strangers
,
to
bee
no
citie
,
it
shall
never
bee
built
.
thou
canst
and
dost
demolish
great
and
strong
cities
,
at
pleasure
,
thou
hast
made
goodly
palaces
to
be
the
lodgings
of
strangers
;
and
those
piles
againe
hast
thou
ruined
,
never
to
be
repayred
.
Thou
art
a
sure
refuge
for
the
poore
oppressed
;
4
When
the
blast
of
the
terrible
ones
is
as
a
storme
against
the
wall
.
when
the
blast
of
fierce
and
terrible
tyrans
beats
upon
them
furiously
,
as
a
storme
beates
against
a
wall
.
Thou
shalt
abate
the
rage
of
violent
enemies
;
5
Thou
shalt
bring
downe
the
noise
of
strangers
,
as
a
heat
in
a
dry
place
,
even
the
heat
with
the
shadow
of
a
cloud
:
the
branch
of
the
terrible
ones
shall
be
brought
low
.
if
their
fury
be
as
some
scorching
heat
in
a
dry
soile
,
thy
mercy
shall
be
as
the
shadow
of
a
comfortable
cloud
,
to
refresh
them
;
so
as
those
that
made
account
to
triumph
,
and
tyrannize
over
thy
Church
,
shall
be
confounded
.
And
in
this
mountaine
(
the
figure
of
the
Church
)
shall
the
Lord
of
hosts
make
a
gracious
,
6
And
in
this
mountaine
shall
the
Lord
of
hosts
make
unto
all
people
a
feast
of
fat
things
,
a
feast
of
wines
on
the
lees
,
of
fat
things
full
of
marrow
,
of
wines
on
the
lees
well
refined
.
and
blessed
feast
to
both
Jewes
,
and
Gentiles
,
in
which
he
shall
feed
them
with
all
spirituall
delicates
,
whereby
they
shall
be
nourished
to
everlasting
life
.
And
he
will
by
that
Gospell
,
which
shall
goe
forth
from
his
mountaine
of
Zion
,
7
And
he
will
destroy
in
this
mountaine
the
face
of
the
covering
cast
over
all
people
;
and
the
vaile
that
is
spread
over
all
nations
.
remove
all
that
vaile
of
ignorance
,
which
is
cast
over
the
faces
of
all
people
;
So
as
they
shall
clearely
see
the
great
and
wonderfull
mysteries
of
salvation
.
8
He
will
swallow
up
death
in
victory
,
and
the
Lord
God
,
will
wipe
away
teares
from
off
all
faces
,
and
the
rebuke
of
his
people
shall
he
take
away
from
off
all
the
earth
:
for
the
Lord
hath
spoken
it
.
And
the
life
that
he
will
give
to
his
chosen
,
shall
bee
a
glorious
,
and
perpetuall
one
,
such
a
one
,
as
shall
tryumph
over
death
,
and
alteration
;
in
the
issue
whereof
,
all
causes
of
mourning
,
and
all
pretences
of
reproach
(
which
are
wont
to
be
cast
upon
Gods
people
)
shall
bee
utterly
and
fully
removed
.
For
God
shall
settle
his
abode
in
his
Church
,
for
ever
,
10
For
in
this
mountaine
shall
the
hand
of
the
Lord
rest
,
and
Moab
shall
be
troden
downe
under
him
,
even
as
straw
is
troden
for
the
dunghill
.
and
shall
tread
downe
all
the
most
malicious
enemies
thereof
,
even
as
straw
is
troden
in
the
dunghill
,
to
make
compost
for
the
earth
.
And
he
shall
stretch
forth
his
hand
against
them
for
their
destruction
,
11
And
he
shall
spread
forth
his
hands
in
the
midst
of
them
,
as
he
that
swimmeth
spreadeth
forth
his
hands
to
swim
.
to
enwrap
them
in
his
judgements
;
even
as
,
&c.
And
the
strong
fortresse
of
that
high
fort
of
thine
,
O
Moab
,
12
And
the
fortresse
of
the
high
fort
of
thy
walls
shall
hee
bring
downe
,
lay
low
,
and
bring
to
the
ground
,
even
to
the
dust
.
wherein
thou
didst
so
much
pride
thy selfe
,
as
impregnable
,
shall
he
bring
downe
and
lay
levell
with
the
dust
.
CAP
.
XXVI
.
1
In
that
day
shall
this
song
bee
sung
in
the
land
of
Iudah
,
we
have
a
strong
citie
,
salvation
will
God
appoint
for
walls
and
bulwarkes
.
IN
the
day
of
the
returne
from
captivitie
,
shall
my
people
sing
in
the
land
of
Judah
,
where
they
are
replanted
,
this
song
:
We
have
now
a
strong
city
;
Jerusalem
is
abundantly
fortified
;
the
protection
and
safegard
of
the
Lord
shall
bee
,
and
are
the
walls
and
bulwarks
thereof
.
2
Open
yee
the
gates
,
that
the
righteous
nation
which
keepeth
the
truth
may
enter
in
.
Jerusalem
hath
beene
leudly
inhabited
;
but
now
after
the
gates
thereof
have
beene
so
long
broken
downe
,
and
are
reedified
,
they
shall
be
set
open
to
receive
righteous
,
inoffensive
,
and
conscionable
inhabitants
.
3
Thou
wilt
keepe
him
in
perfect
peace
,
whose
minde
is
staied
on
thee
.
O
God
,
thou
wilt
continue
true
peace
,
and
happinesse
,
to
that
man
,
whose
heart
is
fastned
upon
thee
,
&c.
9
With
my
soule
have
I
desired
thee
in
the
night
,
yea
with
my
spirit
within
me
will
I
seeke
thee
early
.
There
is
no
time
,
that
I
have
held
unseasonable
to
thinke
of
thee
,
and
to
long
for
thee
;
even
in
the
night
season
,
when
others
sleepe
,
hath
my
soule
beene
taken
up
with
thee
,
&c.
10
Let
favour
bee
shewed
to
the
wicked
,
yet
will
hee
not
learne
righteousnesse
,
in
the
land
of
uprightnesse
will
hee
deale
unjustly
.
Howsoever
it
pleaseth
the
long-suffering
and
mercifull
God
to
shew
favour
to
the
wicked
,
in
forbearing
them
,
in
provoking
them
with
benefits
,
yet
will
they
not
be
reclaimed
and
amended
;
but
in
the
holiest
place
,
and
notwithstanding
the
most
powerfull
meanes
,
will
they
practice
leudnesse
,
&c.
Yea
,
11
Yea
,
the
fire
of
thine
enemies
shall
devoure
them
.
that
fire
of
thy
wrath
which
thou
reservest
for
thine
enemies
,
shall
devoure
them
.
Lord
thou
wilt
worke
out
our
peace
and
felicity
,
and
wilt
accordingly
continue
it
to
us
;
12
Lord
,
thou
wilt
ordaine
peace
for
us
:
for
thou
also
hast
wrought
all
our
workes
in
us
.
for
thou
also
hast
done
great
things
for
us
,
and
hast
brought
about
all
our
affaires
.
O
Lord
,
we
,
13
O
Lord
our
God
,
other
Lords
besides
thee
have
had
dominion
over
us
:
but
by
thee
onely
will
we
make
mention
of
thy
name
.
who
had
not
the
grace
to
submit
our selves
wholly
to
thy
governance
,
have
been
justly
given
over
to
the
tyranny
of
wicked
rulers
,
who
have
exacted
sinfull
obedience
from
us
;
but
we
will
sticke
close
unto
thee
alone
,
and
through
thy
gracious
aid
,
will
hold
firme
to
thy
truth
,
and
yeeld
to
no
other
religion
,
but
that
which
thou
hast
prescribed
us
.
They
,
even
our
enemies
,
14
They
are
dead
,
they
shall
not
live
,
they
are
deceased
,
they
shall
not
rise
,
therefore
hast
thou
visited
and
destroyed
them
.
are
dead
without
hope
of
reviving
againe
;
so
are
they
brought
downe
by
thy
hand
,
that
they
shall
never
be
restored
,
&c.
Alas
,
18
Wee
have
not
wrought
any
deliverance
in
the
earth
,
neither
have
the
inhabitants
of
the
world
fallen
.
it
was
not
in
our
power
to
worke
any
deliverance
for
our selves
,
upon
earth
;
neither
was
it
in
our
power
to
defeat
the
force
of
our
enemies
,
and
to
discomfit
them
.
But
it
was
thou
,
O
Lord
,
that
hast
wrought
it
for
us
;
19
Thy
dead
men
shall
live
together
,
with
my
dead
body
shal
they
arise
:
awake
and
sing
yee
that
dwell
in
dust
:
for
thy
dew
is
as
the
dew
of
herbes
;
and
the
earth
shall
cast
out
the
dead
.
thou
then
in
mercy
,
saidst
;
Be
of
good
comfort
;
Those
whom
thou
gavest
up
for
dead
men
,
shall
yet
bee
revived
;
yea
,
those
that
sleepe
in
the
dust
,
yet
shall
one
day
arise
,
and
live
;
with
this
body
of
mine
,
which
I
shall
ere
long
lay
downe
,
shall
they
arise
from
their
graves
;
Awake
therefore
,
and
rejoyce
,
O
ye
my
faithfull
ones
,
who
are
now
resolved
to
the
very
dust
of
the
earth
;
for
ye
shall
be
happily
restored
;
as
ye
see
the
hearbs
,
which
in
winter
lay
as
dead
,
by
the
sweet
dewes
of
the
spring
are
revived
,
so
shall
it
be
with
you
;
ye
shall
then
spring
up
gloriously
,
the
earth
cannot
hold
you
from
your
happy
resurrection
.
Betake
thy selfe
to
a
sure
confidence
in
mine
assured
mercy
,
and
protection
,
and
retyre
thy selfe
a
little
,
20
Hide
thy selfe
as
it
were
for
a
little
moment
,
untill
the
indignation
bee
over-past
:
till
I
have
executed
mine
indignation
upon
thine
enemies
.
For
the
Lord
from
heaven
his
dwelling
place
,
21
For
behold
,
the
Lord
commeth
out
of
his
place
to
punish
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
,
for
their
iniquitie
.
manifesteth
his
power
,
and
justice
,
in
executing
judgements
upon
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
.
CAP
.
XXVII
.
IN
that
day
,
the
Lord
,
by
his
mighty
power
,
1
In
that
day
the
Lord
with
his
sore
and
great
and
strong
sword
shall
punish
Leviathan
the
piercing
Serpent
,
&c.
shall
execute
his
due
vengeance
upon
Satan
,
that
old
,
and
subtill
serpent
,
and
all
his
complices
,
the
Kings
of
Aegypt
,
and
those
other
malignant
enemies
of
his
Church
.
2
In
that
day
,
sing
yee
unto
her
;
A
vineyard
of
red
wine
.
In
that
day
sing
ye
unto
her
;
My
Church
is
as
a
vineyard
of
the
most
rich
,
and
precious
wine
.
Howsoever
I
am
provoked
,
yet
I
am
patient
;
and
give
not
way
to
a
just
fury
;
4
Fury
is
not
in
me
:
who
would
set
the
bryars
and
thornes
against
me
in
battle
:
I
would
go
through
them
,
I
would
burne
them
together
.
Oh
that
I
had
to
doe
rather
with
thornes
,
&
bryers
,
then
with
my
vineyard
;
I
would
soone
make
an
end
with
them
,
and
burne
them
at
once
;
But
,
for
my
owne
Israel
,
if
(
as
he
doth
)
he
know
my
omnipotence
,
5
Or
let
him
take
hold
of
my
strength
,
that
he
may
make
peace
with
me
:
and
he
shall
make
peace
with
me
.
and
how
easily
I
can
revenge
my selfe
,
and
thereupon
bee
desirous
to
humble
himselfe
,
and
make
peace
with
me
;
let
him
make
peace
with
me
,
I
am
ready
to
accept
it
.
6
He
shall
cause
them
that
come
of
Iacob
to
take
root
:
Israel
shall
blosome
and
bud
,
and
fill
the
face
of
the
world
with
fruit
.
And
though
the
Lord
might
justly
pull
up
the
house
of
Jacob
by
the
rootes
,
that
it
might
never
sprout
againe
,
yet
he
remembring
his
mercy
,
shall
onely
so
loppe
the
posterity
of
Israel
,
that
they
shall
blossome
,
and
budde
forth
againe
,
and
fill
the
world
with
their
increase
.
7
Hath
he
smitten
him
,
as
he
smote
those
that
smote
him
,
or
is
he
slaine
according
to
the
slaughter
of
thē
that
are
slaine
by
him
?
Hath
not
God
put
a
difference
betwixt
his
correcting
of
them
,
and
his
punishing
their
enemies
?
or
hath
he
destroyed
them
,
in
the
same
manner
that
he
hath
destroyed
those
whom
he
intends
utterly
to
root
out
?
8
In
measure
when
it
shooteth
forth
thou
wilt
debate
with
it
,
he
stayeth
his
rough
wind
in
the
day
of
the
East
wind
.
When
this
house
of
Jacob
then
shooteth
foorth
,
thou
wilt
not
deale
in
rigor
with
it
;
if
it
beare
not
as
it
shold
,
thou
wilt
not
cut
it
up
by
the
rootes
:
And
if
thy
cold
and
pinching
winde
blow
upon
this
herbe
,
so
that
it
withers
the
leafe
,
yet
thou
wilt
so
call
in
those
bitter
blasts
,
that
they
shall
not
utterly
nippe
that
plant
of
thine
,
and
bereave
it
of
life
.
9
By
this
therefore
shall
the
iniquitie
of
Iacob
be
purged
,
and
this
is
all
the
fruit
to
take
away
his
sinne
,
when
he
maketh
all
the
stones
of
the
altar
as
Chalke
stones
,
that
are
beaten
in
sunder
,
the
groves
and
images
shall
not
stand
up
:
It
is
onely
Gods
intention
,
that
by
these
afflictions
the
iniquity
of
his
people
may
be
purged
away
;
this
is
all
the
fruit
he
expects
of
his
fatherly
chastisements
,
to
take
away
their
sinnes
;
and
namely
,
their
idolatrie
;
which
they
shall
so
detest
,
that
they
shall
make
all
the
stones
of
their
idolatrous
altars
,
as
chalke
stones
,
beaten
to
powder
;
and
shall
cut
downe
,
and
deface
the
groves
,
and
Images
which
had
formerly
deluded
,
and
bewitched
them
.
10
Yet
the
defenced
citie
shall
be
desolate
,
and
the
habitation
forsaken
,
&
left
like
a
wildernesse
:
there
shall
the
calfe
feed
,
&
there
shall
he
lie
down
,
and
consume
the
branches
thereof
.
Yet
,
though
God
will
at
last
shew
this
mercy
,
for
all
this
,
in
the
meane
time
,
Jerusalem
shall
be
desolate
,
and
the
habitation
forsaken
,
and
left
like
a
wildernesse
;
the
beasts
shall
feed
,
and
lodge
there
,
as
in
a
waste
ground
;
and
the
grasse
,
and
bushes
shall
grow
so
ranke
there
,
that
the
beasts
shall
onely
crop
the
tops
thereof
.
11
When
the
boughes
thereof
are
withered
,
they
shall
be
broken
off
:
the
women
come
and
set
them
on
fire
,
for
it
is
a
people
of
no
understanding
.
And
when
the
boughes
so
browsed
on
,
shall
wither
,
they
shall
be
broken
downe
;
the
very
women
shall
burne
them
;
this
must
be
done
;
for
it
is
an
ignorant
and
disobedient
people
;
so
as
,
for
the
time
,
God
will
be
very
severe
against
them
,
&c.
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
in
that
day
,
that
since
the
house
of
Jacob
is
now
as
a
little
corne
,
12
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
in
that
day
,
that
the
Lord
shall
beate
off
from
the
channell
of
the
river
unto
the
streame
of
Egypt
,
and
ye
shall
be
gathered
one
by
one
,
O
ye
children
of
Israel
.
left
in
a
chaffe-heape
,
the
Lord
in
his
threshing
floore
shall
beat
off
all
the
drosse
from
that
graine
of
his
;
and
shall
call
them
home
;
both
from
the
channell
of
Euphrates
,
and
from
the
streames
of
Nilus
,
out
of
Assyria
,
and
Aegypt
,
and
ye
shall
be
gathered
,
though
not
all
at
once
,
yet
one
by
one
,
O
yee
children
of
Israel
.
So
verse
13.
CAP
.
XXVIII
.
WOe
to
the
ten
Tribes
of
Israel
,
1
Woe
to
the
crowne
of
pride
;
to
the
drunkards
of
Ephraim
,
whose
gloriour
beauty
is
a
fading
flower
,
which
are
on
the
head
of
the
fat
valleies
of
them
that
are
overcome
with
wine
.
which
are
both
puft
vp
with
pride
,
and
growne
to
a
shameful
excesse
of
surfeting
,
and
drunkennesse
;
Whose
girlonds
upon
their
heads
(
withering
in
the
bankets
,
whiles
they
are
worne
)
are
a
just
resemblance
of
their
fading
glory
,
and
beauty
,
who
are
the
intemperate
lands
of
those
rich
and
plentifull
vallies
of
Israel
.
Behold
,
the
Lord
hath
a
mighty
,
2
Behold
,
the
Lord
hath
a
mighty
and
strong
one
,
which
as
a
tempest
of
haile
.
and
strong
Assyrian
in
store
,
which
shall
come
upon
them
like
a
tempest
of
haile
,
&c.
Those
proud
girlonds
of
the
drunken
Israelites
shall
be
cast
to
the
ground
,
and
trampled
under
feet
.
3.
The
crowne
of
pride
,
the
drunkards
of
Ephraim
shal
be
troden
under
foot
.
The
rich
crop
which
crowneth
the
fat
&
fertile
vallies
of
Israel
shall
be
suddenly
destroyed
;
yea
,
4
And
the
glorious
beauty
which
is
on
the
head
of
the
fat
valley
,
shall
be
a
fading
flower
,
and
as
the
hasty
fruit
before
the
summer
.
shall
be
snatched
up
,
before
it
can
have
leasure
to
ripen
,
&c.
But
,
as
for
the
tribe
of
Juda
,
in
that
day
shall
the
Lord
of
hosts
be
,
as
a
crowne
of
glory
to
it
;
5
In
that
day
shall
the
Lord
of
hosts
be
for
a
Crowne
of
glory
,
and
for
a
diadem
of
beauty
unto
the
residue
of
his
people
.
and
as
a
flourishing
and
beautifull
girlond
to
this
residue
of
his
people
.
He
shall
give
true
judgement
,
and
discerning
to
the
Iudge
,
and
true
valour
,
and
courage
to
the
Souldier
,
6
And
for
a
spirit
of
judgement
to
him
that
sitteth
in
judgement
,
&
for
strength
to
them
that
turne
the
battle
to
the
gate
.
that
beates
back
the
enemie
,
and
assailes
him
in
his
owne
gate
.
But
yet
even
they
also
,
(
for
a
great
part
of
them
)
have
given
themselves
unto
drunkennesse
;
and
have
beene
miscarried
through
wine
;
not
the
baser
sort
onely
,
7
But
they
have
also
erred
through
wine
,
and
through
strong
drinke
are
out
of
the
way
:
the
Priest
&
the
Prophet
have
erred
through
strong
drinke
,
they
are
swallowed
up
of
wine
,
they
are
out
of
the
way
through
strong
drink
,
they
erre
in
vision
,
they
stumble
in
judgement
.
but
even
the
Priest
&
the
Prophet
,
which
should
have
beene
examples
of
holinesse
,
and
sobriety
,
&c.
So
as
they
have
failed
,
not
onely
in
their
other
carriages
and
actions
,
but
in
those
very
visions
,
which
they
have
received
from
God
,
and
in
those
sentences
of
judgement
,
which
they
should
have
given
from
God
.
To
what
purpose
doe
we
cast
away
instruction
upon
an
incorrigible
people
?
it
is
all
one
,
as
if
God
should
direct
his
precepts
and
counsels
to
a
child
new
weaned
from
the
brest
;
9
That
this
is
a
rebellious
people
,
lying
children
,
children
that
will
not
hear
the
law
of
the
Lord
.
so
uncapable
are
they
of
wholesome
doctrine
.
To
them
,
as
unto
new
weaned
children
,
there
must
be
both
leasure
and
assiduity
in
teaching
,
10
For
precept
must
be
upon
precept
,
precept
upon
precept
,
line
upon
line
,
line
upon
line
,
here
a
little
and
there
a
little
.
one
precept
upon
another
,
one
rule
after
another
;
first
they
must
bee
taught
to
know
their
letters
,
then
to
spell
them
;
by
little
at
once
must
they
be
taught
all
that
is
put
into
them
.
11
For
with
stammering
lips
&
another
tongue
will
he
speak
to
this
people
.
So
is
God
forced
to
deale
with
this
people
;
he
is
faine
to
frame
himselfe
to
speake
unto
them
,
as
unto
children
,
in
a
stammering
and
unperfit
language
,
such
as
they
can
be
able
to
pronounce
.
12
To
whom
he
said
,
this
is
the
rest
wherewith
ye
may
cause
the
weary
to
rest
,
and
this
is
the
refreshing
,
yet
they
would
not
heare
.
For
in
his
owne
language
they
would
not
heare
him
;
when
God
said
;
Loe
,
where
you
may
finde
true
rest
,
and
peace
to
your
own
hearts
,
and
ability
to
comfort
others
,
yet
they
would
not
understand
him
.
But
since
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
which
was
delivered
to
them
,
13
But
the
word
of
the
Lord
was
unto
them
precept
upon
precept
,
precept
upon
precept
,
line
upon
line
,
line
upon
line
,
here
a
little
and
there
a
little
,
that
they
might
goe
and
fall
backward
,
and
be
broken
,
and
snared
and
taken
.
one
precept
upon
another
,
one
rule
after
another
,
by
a
little
at
once
,
with
all
assiduity
,
and
leasure
,
prevailed
not
with
them
,
to
their
instruction
,
it
shall
be
of
force
to
obdure
them
,
and
an
occasion
of
their
fall
,
and
further
judgement
.
Because
ye
have
vainly
promised
safety
,
and
impunity
to
your selves
,
notwithstanding
all
the
judgements
threatned
against
your
sins
,
and
have
taken
the
more
liberty
to
your
leudnesse
hereupon
,
15
Because
ye
have
said
,
We
have
made
a
covenant
with
death
,
and
with
hell
are
we
at
agreement
,
when
the
overflowing
scourge
shall
passe
through
,
it
shall
not
come
unto
us
,
for
wee
have
made
lies
our
refuge
,
and
under
falshood
have
we
hid
our selves
.
as
if
ye
were
at
a
fee
with
death
and
hell
;
and
had
said
,
when
the
fierce
judgements
of
God
shal
come
upon
others
,
we
shal
escape
well
enough
,
for
the
very
lies
we
have
made
shall
secure
us
,
and
our
falshood
shall
hide
us
from
vengeance
.
Therefore
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
;
what
I
have
said
,
I
will
performe
;
and
behold
,
for
this
purpose
,
I
have
appointed
my
sonne
,
the
true
Messiah
,
to
be
the
foundation
,
to
bee
the
sure
,
and
precious
corner
stone
of
the
everlasting
fabrick
of
my
Church
,
16
Therefore
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
behold
,
I
lay
in
Zion
for
a
foundation
a
stone
,
a
tried
stone
,
a
precious
corner
stone
,
a
sure
foundation
,
he
that
beleeveth
,
shall
not
make
haste
.
in
whom
all
my
promises
,
and
judgements
shall
be
fulfilled
;
he
that
beleeves
shall
rest
himselfe
contented
with
this
alsufficient
meanes
of
his
comfort
,
and
salvation
,
and
shal
not
either
hasten
to
look
out
for
other
helps
,
nor
be
ashamed
of
trusting
to
this
.
And
upon
this
foundation
,
and
this
corner
stone
will
I
raise
the
structure
of
my
Church
;
which
shall
be
built
up
in
judgement
,
17
Iudgement
also
will
I
lay
to
the
line
,
and
righteousnesse
to
the
plummet
;
and
the
haile
shall
sweepe
away
the
refuge
of
lies
.
and
righteousnesse
,
with
wisedome
and
integrity
;
as
for
those
wicked
hypocrites
,
that
lurk
under
the
false
name
and
pretence
thereof
,
the
just
judgements
of
God
shall
sweep
them
away
,
&c.
And
as
for
that
false
security
,
18
And
your
covenant
with
death
shall
bee
disanulled
,
and
your
agreement
with
hell
shall
not
stand
when
the
overflowing
scourge
shal
passe
through
,
then
ye
shall
be
troden
downe
by
it
.
wherewith
ye
fond
hypocrites
pleased
your selves
,
as
vainly
bosting
of
a
covenant
made
betwixt
you
,
and
death
,
and
hell
,
so
as
these
judgements
should
not
,
either
come
neare
,
or
not
hurt
you
,
ye
shall
finde
,
that
it
shall
not
hold
;
but
that
,
contrarily
,
when
the
vengeance
of
God
shall
seize
upon
you
,
ye
shall
be
utterly
overwhelmed
with
it
.
After
the
time
that
the
judgement
is
once
begun
;
19
From
the
time
that
it
goeth
forth
,
it
shall
take
you
,
for
morning
by
morning
shall
it
passe
over
,
by
day
and
by
night
,
and
it
shall
be
a
vexation
,
only
to
understand
the
report
.
it
shall
continue
without
intermission
,
morning
and
evening
,
night
and
day
,
and
it
shall
be
no
small
part
of
affliction
,
but
to
heare
and
understand
the
report
of
those
calamities
.
These
wicked
ones
shall
have
small
ease
during
the
continuance
of
their
leudnesse
;
20
For
the
bed
is
shorter
,
then
that
a
man
can
stretch
himselfe
on
it
,
and
the
covering
narrower
,
then
that
he
can
wrappe
himselfe
in
it
.
they
shall
bee
as
a
man
that
lies
upon
a
bed
too
short
and
strait
for
him
;
or
that
in
a
cold
night
,
is
allowed
a
narrow
coverled
only
,
that
will
not
reach
to
wrap
him
over
,
so
deficient
,
and
unsatisfying
shall
be
all
the
comforts
of
the
wicked
.
For
the
Lord
will
rise
up
,
and
shew
his
power
against
these
wicked
men
,
as
he
did
against
the
Philistims
,
21
For
the
Lord
shall
rise
up
as
in
mount
Perasim
,
he
shall
be
wroth
as
in
the
valley
of
Gibeon
,
that
he
may
doe
his
work
,
his
strange
work
,
and
bring
to
passe
his
act
,
his
strange
act
.
in
Baal
Perazim
,
as
he
did
against
the
Amorites
,
in
the
vally
of
Gibeon
,
that
he
may
glorifie
himselfe
by
doing
some
strange
,
and
marvelous
execution
upon
them
.
Doe
not
therefore
mock
at
these
fearefull
denunciations
of
Gods
wrath
,
lest
your
stubborne
strugling
against
the
just
proceedings
of
God
,
22
Now
therefore
bee
yee
not
mockers
,
lest
your
bands
be
made
strong
:
for
I
have
heard
from
the
Lord
God
of
hosts
a
consumption
,
even
determined
upon
the
whole
earth
.
intangle
you
so
much
more
,
and
make
your
bands
more
close
and
pinching
;
for
certainly
,
God
hath
revealed
to
mee
his
certaine
determination
to
bring
a
fearefull
vastation
upon
the
whole
earth
,
which
hath
so
grievously
corrupted
her
waies
.
Doe
ye
not
know
that
God
hath
his
seasons
and
opportunities
for
al
his
proceedings
with
men
?
24
Doth
the
plowman
plow
all
day
to
sowe
?
doth
he
open
and
breake
the
clods
of
his
ground
?
he
is
not
alwaies
taken
up
with
one
act
;
Doth
the
plowman
spend
his
time
altogether
in
plowing
the
ground
,
to
prepare
it
for
seed
;
doth
he
ever
labour
in
breaking
the
clods
?
Hath
he
not
other
work
to
doe
,
after
this
?
25
When
he
hath
made
plaine
the
face
thereof
,
doth
hee
not
cast
abroad
the
fetches
,
and
scatter
the
cummin
,
and
cast
in
the
principall
wheat
.
when
hee
hath
laid
the
earth
smooth
,
and
levell
,
doth
he
not
cast
the
severall
seeds
,
and
graines
into
the
bosome
of
the
earth
,
in
their
meet
seasons
?
&c.
When
he
hath
done
that
,
and
hath
brought
these
severall
kinds
of
graine
into
the
barne
,
27
For
the
fetches
are
not
threshed
with
a
threshing
instrument
,
neither
is
a
cart
wheele
turned
upon
the
cummin
,
but
the
fetches
are
beaten
out
with
a
staffe
,
and
the
cummin
with
a
rod
.
he
doth
not
thresh
them
out
all
after
one
fashion
;
for
the
fetches
are
not
beaten
out
with
the
ordinary
instrument
of
threshing
,
nor
is
the
cummin
crushed
out
with
the
cartwheele
;
but
lesser
force
will
shake
out
these
seeds
,
even
a
flaffe
,
or
a
rod
.
28
Bread
corne
is
bruised
,
because
he
will
not
ever
be
threshing
it
,
nor
breake
it
with
the
wheele
of
his
cart
,
nor
bruise
it
with
his
horsemen
.
But
,
that
corne
that
is
for
bread
,
is
bruised
out
with
more
force
,
by
the
strength
of
the
flaile
,
or
wheele
;
because
he
will
not
ever
be
working
upon
it
,
to
fetch
it
out
of
the
husks
,
wherein
it
lies
,
by
those
violent
meanes
which
are
used
to
this
purpose
.
29
This
also
commeth
forth
from
the
Lord
of
hostes
,
which
is
wonderfull
in
counsell
,
and
excellent
in
working
.
Since
the
Lord
of
hosts
hath
given
this
wit
,
and
understanding
to
plaine
men
,
for
the
managing
of
their
affaires
,
in
due
times
,
and
fit
waies
;
how
much
more
shall
he
,
who
is
infinite
in
wisedome
,
contrive
his
own
works
,
both
of
mercy
,
and
judgement
with
men
?
CAP
.
XXIX
.
1
Woe
to
Ariel
,
to
Ariel
the
citie
where
David
dwelt
,
adde
ye
yeare
to
yeare
,
let
them
kill
sacrifices
.
WOe
to
the
Temple
of
Jerusalem
,
and
thee
,
O
Altar
,
yea
,
to
that
whole
city
of
David
;
let
the
destruction
be
a
little
deferred
,
from
one
year
to
another
,
and
in
the
meane
time
doe
ye
fearelesly
kill
,
and
offer
your
sacrifices
,
as
if
ye
expected
no
danger
.
2
Yet
I
will
distresse
Ariel
,
and
there
shall
bee
heavinesse
and
sorrow
,
and
it
shall
be
unto
me
as
Ariel
.
Yet
in
my
appointed
time
I
will
distresse
the
Altar
&
Temple
;
and
there
shall
be
heavinesse
and
sorrow
;
and
the
whole
city
shall
be
to
me
,
as
an
altar
embrued
with
blood
.
4
And
thou
shalt
bee
brought
downe
,
and
shalt
speake
out
of
the
ground
,
and
thy
speech
shal
be
low
out
of
the
dust
,
and
thy
voice
shall
be
as
of
one
that
hath
a
familiar
spirit
,
out
of
the
ground
,
and
thy
speech
shall
whisper
out
of
the
dust
.
And
thou
shalt
speak
hollowly
,
&
faintly
out
of
the
low
estate
of
humiliation
,
into
which
thou
shalt
be
cast
;
thou
that
hadst
wont
to
speake
bigge
,
and
loftily
;
now
so
shall
thy
voice
be
changed
,
that
it
shall
sound
weakly
,
and
hollowly
,
as
one
that
hath
a
familiar
,
and
speakes
inwardly
;
or
,
as
if
it
came
like
some
soft
whispering
sound
,
out
of
the
cranies
of
the
earth
.
Moreover
,
those
hired
forces
of
strangers
,
to
which
thou
trustest
,
5
Moreover
,
the
multitude
of
thy
strangers
shall
be
like
small
dust
,
and
the
multitude
of
the
terrible
ones
shall
bee
as
the
chaffe
that
passeth
away
,
yea
it
shall
be
at
an
instant
suddenly
.
shall
be
dispersed
,
as
small
dust
with
the
winde
,
and
those
powerfull
and
fierce
warriours
,
whereof
thou
boastest
,
shall
be
as
chaffe
,
blowne
away
,
in
an
instant
,
suddenly
.
For
God
himselfe
(
who
is
the
Lord
of
hosts
)
shall
take
upon
him
the
execution
of
these
judgements
upon
thee
,
and
shall
testifie
his
displeasure
by
thunders
,
6
Thou
shalt
be
visited
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
with
thunder
,
and
with
earthquakes
.
and
earthquakes
,
&c.
7
And
the
multitude
of
all
the
nations
that
fight
against
Ariel
,
even
all
that
fight
against
her
and
her
munition
,
and
that
distresse
her
,
shall
be
as
a
dreame
of
a
night
vision
.
And
the
multitude
of
these
nations
,
that
fight
against
the
Altar
,
temple
,
city
of
Jerusalem
,
and
that
distresse
her
,
shall
come
upon
her
(
in
respect
of
her
deep
security
)
as
some
fearefull
dreame
upon
a
sleeping
man
.
And
whereas
the
Jewes
vainly
pleased
themselves
with
a
false
hope
of
deliverance
from
their
enemies
,
8
It
shall
even
bee
as
when
a
hungrie
man
dreameth
,
and
behold
he
eateth
,
but
he
awaketh
,
and
his
soule
is
emptie
;
or
as
when
a
thirstie
man
dreameth
,
and
behold
he
drinketh
,
but
he
awaketh
and
behold
he
is
faint
,
and
his
soule
hath
appetite
,
so
shall
the
multitude
of
all
the
nations
be
,
that
fight
against
mount
Zion
.
and
raising
of
their
siege
,
they
shall
be
no
lesse
disappointed
then
an
hungry
man
that
dreames
of
meat
,
and
seemes
to
himselfe
to
eate
,
but
when
he
awakes
he
findes
that
his
stomack
is
still
emptie
,
&c.
So
shall
it
be
with
the
conceit
of
defeating
the
multitude
of
nations
,
that
fight
against
mount
Zion
.
Fixe
your selves
upon
the
thoughts
of
these
judgements
,
and
wonder
;
yea
,
cry
out
,
cry
aloud
in
the
sense
of
this
wrath
;
But
,
alas
,
why
doe
I
thus
speake
unto
them
?
they
are
growne
senselesse
,
and
stupid
;
they
are
drunken
,
9
Stay
your selves
and
wonder
,
cry
ye
out
,
&
cry
,
they
are
drunken
,
but
not
with
wine
,
they
stagger
,
but
not
with
strong
drink
.
not
so
much
with
wine
,
as
with
their
false
security
,
and
giddy
imaginations
,
&c.
For
the
Lord
in
his
justice
,
10
For
the
Lord
hath
powred
out
upon
you
the
spirit
of
deepe
sleepe
,
and
hath
closed
your
eyes
,
the
prophets
and
your
rulers
,
the
seers
hath
he
covered
.
for
a
punishment
of
your
Idolatries
,
and
excesse
,
hath
given
you
up
,
to
a
secure
insensiblenesse
;
shutting
up
the
eyes
of
your
minde
,
that
you
should
not
see
your
fearefull
condition
;
and
that
,
not
of
the
meaner
sort
only
,
but
of
your
very
prophets
,
and
rulers
,
who
should
be
the
common
seers
for
the
rest
.
Their
religion
and
devotion
is
such
,
13
And
their
feare
towards
me
is
taught
by
the
precept
of
men
.
not
as
God
hath
prescribed
unto
them
,
but
such
as
they
have
received
from
the
unwarranted
precepts
of
superstitious
men
.
Their
wise
men
,
14
For
the
wisedome
of
their
wise
men
shall
perish
,
and
the
understanding
of
their
prudent
men
shall
be
hid
.
and
their
learned
teachers
shall
bee
besotted
,
so
as
they
shall
not
be
able
,
either
to
see
the
truth
,
or
to
deliver
it
unto
others
.
Woe
to
those
hypocriticall
contemners
of
God
,
which
thinke
themselves
so
cunning
,
15
Woe
unto
them
that
seeke
deepe
to
hide
their
counsell
from
the
Lord
.
that
they
can
elude
either
the
knowledge
,
or
proceedings
of
God
,
&c.
Surely
,
these
plots
and
devises
that
you
have
,
for
the
turning
of
things
upside
downe
,
16
Surely
your
turning
of
things
upside
downe
shall
be
esteemed
as
the
potters
clay
;
for
shall
the
worke
say
of
him
that
made
it
,
he
made
me
not
?
and
working
them
to
your
owne
purposes
,
are
no
lesse
in
my
hand
to
over-rule
then
the
clay
is
in
the
hand
of
the
potter
;
Is
it
for
you
to
take
upon
you
the
contriving
of
the
events
of
things
?
is
not
this
worke
proper
only
to
me
?
shall
the
work
say
of
him
that
made
it
,
he
made
me
not
?
&c.
However
,
your
secure
hearts
may
suggest
to
you
,
17
Is
it
not
yet
a
very
little
while
,
and
Lebanon
shall
be
turned
into
a
fruitfull
field
,
and
the
fruitfull
field
shall
be
esteemed
as
a
forrest
?
it
shall
be
very
shortly
,
that
I
will
make
these
strange
alterations
in
the
world
;
woody
forrests
shall
be
turned
into
fruitfull
,
and
plaine
fields
,
and
those
fields
which
were
lately
fruitfull
,
shall
become
a
wilde
desert
forrest
.
But
notwithstanding
these
judgements
,
18
And
in
that
day
shal
the
deafe
heare
the
words
of
the
booke
,
and
the
eyes
of
the
blinde
shall
see
out
of
obscuritie
,
and
out
of
darknesse
.
I
will
be
gracious
to
mine
owne
remnant
;
and
will
open
their
eares
,
that
they
may
heare
,
and
illighten
their
eyes
,
that
they
may
see
the
things
belonging
to
their
peace
.
Those
cruell
men
that
are
ready
to
take
the
utmost
advantage
against
a
man
,
21
That
make
a
man
an
offender
for
a
word
,
and
lay
a
snare
for
him
that
reproveth
in
the
gate
,
and
turne
aside
the
just
for
a
thing
of
nought
.
for
but
a
word
speaking
,
and
lay
twigs
,
and
snares
to
catch
the
prophet
,
which
openly
reproves
sin
,
and
disgrace
the
upright
,
and
conscionable
,
causelesly
.
They
,
that
before
,
carelesly
mocked
at
the
prediction
of
these
denounced
evils
,
24
They
also
that
erred
in
spirit
shall
come
to
understanding
,
and
they
that
murmured
,
shall
learn
doctrine
.
shall
now
come
to
understand
the
truth
of
them
.
CAP
.
XXX
.
1
Woe
to
the
rebellious
children
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
take
counsell
,
but
not
of
me
,
and
that
cover
,
with
a
covering
,
but
not
of
my
spirit
,
that
they
may
adde
sinne
to
sinne
.
WOe
to
these
rebellious
Jewes
(
saith
the
Lord
)
that
will
be
consulting
with
flesh
and
blood
,
in
their
affaires
;
&
hiding
their
plots
,
as
if
they
could
keep
them
from
mine
eyes
;
and
seeking
other
protections
,
then
my
spirit
hath
suggested
unto
them
,
they
doe
herein
but
adde
one
sinne
to
another
.
2
That
walke
to
goe
downe
into
Aegypt
,
and
have
not
asked
at
my
mouth
,
to
strengthen
themselves
in
the
strength
of
Pharaoh
That
without
ever
asking
counsell
of
me
,
go
to
crave
aide
,
and
succour
of
the
Aegyptians
;
and
make
account
to
strengthen
themselves
with
the
forces
of
Pharoah
,
&c.
For
,
no
meane
men
,
but
the
very
Princes
of
Judah
were
sent
as
ambassadors
,
4
For
his
Princes
were
at
Zoan
,
and
his
ambassadours
came
to
Hanes
.
to
the
furthest
parts
of
Aegypt
to
treat
with
them
upon
this
businesse
.
5
They
were
all
ashamed
of
a
people
that
could
not
profit
them
,
nor
bee
an
helpe
nor
profit
,
but
a
shame
and
also
a
reproach
.
But
the
end
of
that
ambassage
,
is
but
shame
and
disappointment
;
for
it
will
appeare
that
those
Aegyptians
shall
not
be
able
to
helpe
them
,
yea
,
that
their
assistance
shall
turne
to
a
reproach
,
and
disadvantage
unto
them
.
6
The
burden
of
the
beasts
of
the
south
into
the
land
of
trouble
and
anguish
,
from
whence
come
the
yong
and
old
Lion
,
the
viper
and
fierce
flying
serpent
,
they
will
carry
their
riches
upon
the
shoulders
of
yong
asses
,
and
their
treasures
upon
the
bunches
of
Camels
,
to
a
people
that
shall
not
profit
them
.
The
sad
tidings
that
are
sent
to
the
men
of
Judah
,
under
the
name
of
those
beasts
,
which
shall
be
sent
by
them
with
presents
into
Aegypt
;
even
into
Aegypt
which
hath
beene
of
old
,
a
land
of
trouble
,
&
anguish
to
Israel
;
from
whence
ravenous
,
and
venomous
beasts
have
wont
too
frequently
to
annoy
,
and
indanger
all
passengers
;
yet
thither
will
the
men
of
Judah
needs
carry
their
rich
gifts
,
upon
the
backs
of
asses
,
and
the
bunches
of
camels
,
to
fee
a
people
that
cannot
,
that
shall
not
availe
them
.
The
Aegyptians
helpe
shall
be
utterly
in
vaine
;
and
therefore
have
I
earnestly
warned
,
7
For
the
Aegyptians
shall
helpe
in
vaine
,
and
to
no
purpose
,
therefore
have
I
cried
concerning
this
,
their
strength
is
to
sit
still
.
and
admonished
the
people
of
Judah
;
that
their
best
strength
had
beene
in
sitting
still
,
and
trusting
to
their
God
,
without
the
imployment
of
these
untrusty
assistants
.
Prophesie
to
us
those
newes
that
may
please
us
;
and
,
10
Prophesie
not
unto
us
right
things
,
speak
unto
us
smooth
things
,
prophesie
deceits
.
tell
us
plausible
tidings
,
how
false
and
deceitfull
soever
.
Let
not
the
holy
one
of
Israel
trouble
us
any
more
,
11
Cause
the
holy
one
of
Israel
to
cease
from
before
us
.
with
these
harsh
,
and
unwelcome
prophesies
.
Your
state
shall
be
,
for
this
iniquity
of
yours
,
13
Therefore
this
iniquity
shall
be
to
you
as
a
breach
ready
to
fall
,
swelling
out
in
a
high
wall
,
whose
breaking
commeth
suddenly
at
an
instant
.
like
to
the
case
of
a
riven
wall
,
whereof
one
part
is
ready
to
fall
from
the
other
;
which
buncheth
out
in
the
rupture
therof
,
as
continually
threatning
a
certaine
ruine
,
that
shall
come
suddenly
upon
it
,
and
in
the
fall
,
a
breaking
in
peeces
.
Thus
are
yee
,
and
thus
shall
yee
bee
;
14
And
he
shall
breake
it
as
the
breaking
of
the
potters
vessell
,
that
is
broken
in
peeces
.
yea
he
shall
yet
breake
you
into
smaller
sheards
;
even
like
to
the
sheards
of
a
broken
pitcher
,
&c.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
;
did
not
I
tell
you
,
15
For
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
the
holy
one
of
Israel
;
In
returning
and
rest
shall
ye
be
saved
,
in
quietnesse
and
in
confidence
shal
be
your
strength
,
and
yee
would
not
.
that
your
safest
,
and
surest
way
was
to
call
backe
your
messengers
from
Aegypt
,
and
to
rest
quietly
and
confidently
upon
the
assured
protection
of
your
God
;
yet
yee
would
not
doe
so
;
but
would
needs
follow
your
owne
projects
.
No
,
said
ye
;
we
will
send
speedy
messengers
to
our
neighbour
Princes
,
and
will
trust
to
their
aide
,
16
But
ye
said
,
No
,
for
we
will
flee
upon
horses
;
therefore
shall
ye
flee
.
therefore
shall
ye
make
as
much
haste
to
flee
before
your
enemies
,
&c.
For
the
Lord
is
a
God
,
18
For
the
Lord
is
a
God
of
Iudgement
.
full
of
mercifull
moderation
in
the
proceedings
of
his
judgements
,
&c.
Thou
shalt
enjoy
the
presence
of
thy
priests
,
20
Thine
eyes
shall
see
thy
teachers
.
and
prophets
.
And
God
shall
blesse
thee
with
pure
,
21
And
thine
eares
shall
heare
a
word
behind
thee
,
saying
,
this
is
the
way
walke
ye
in
it
.
and
wholesome
doctrine
,
directing
thee
in
the
way
of
truth
,
and
holines
,
saying
to
thee
,
upon
all
occasions
of
thy
doubts
,
or
tentations
,
This
is
the
way
,
walke
in
it
,
&c.
Thou
shalt
then
,
22
Ye
shall
defile
also
the
covering
of
thy
graven
images
of
silver
,
and
the
ornament
of
thy
molten
Images
of
gold
.
in
an
holy
indignation
conceived
against
thy
former
Idolatry
,
defile
,
and
deface
all
the
ornaments
,
and
appurtenances
of
thy
late
images
,
of
silver
and
gold
,
&c.
Vpon
which
act
of
detestation
of
that
Idolatry
,
23
Then
shall
hee
give
the
raine
of
thy
seed
that
thou
shalt
sow
the
ground
withall
.
God
shall
blesse
thee
with
a
sensible
benediction
;
he
shall
give
sweet
and
seasonable
raine
to
that
seed
thou
hast
fowne
,
&c.
Thy
very
cattell
shall
be
full
fed
,
24
Shall
eate
clean
provender
which
hath
beene
winnowed
with
the
shovell
and
with
the
fanne
.
even
with
well
fanned
and
pure
graine
,
&c.
Even
upon
the
dry
and
barren
hils
,
which
are
wont
to
be
patched
with
a
droughty
heat
,
25
And
there
shall
bee
upon
every
high
mountain
and
upon
every
high
hill
,
rivers
and
streames
of
waters
in
the
day
of
the
great
slaughter
when
the
towers
fall
.
shall
springs
of
living
waters
breake
forth
,
which
shall
flow
forth
into
cleare
and
plentifull
rivers
;
So
will
God
have
this
land
of
his
to
be
richly
refreshed
,
even
then
,
when
the
towers
of
their
enemies
shall
be
ruined
,
and
demolished
.
26
Moreover
the
light
of
the
Moone
,
shall
bee
as
the
light
of
the
Sunne
,
and
the
light
of
the
Sunne
shall
be
sevenfold
,
as
the
light
of
seven
dayes
,
in
the
day
that
the
Lord
bindeth
up
the
breach
of
his
people
,
and
healeth
the
stroke
of
the
wound
.
And
so
glorious
shall
that
restitution
of
the
Church
be
,
as
that
the
estate
thereof
shall
bee
seven
times
more
bright
,
and
beautifull
then
it
was
before
;
and
whereas
formerly
God
gave
illuminations
to
men
in
a
weake
imperfect
degree
,
like
to
the
light
of
the
Moone
,
now
he
shall
give
them
cleare
and
perfect
,
like
the
Sun
;
and
if
any
were
clearly
inlightned
before
,
now
they
shall
bee
raised
to
an
height
of
knowledge
,
seuen
sold
more
;
and
this
shall
be
in
the
dayes
of
that
blessed
Gospel
of
peace
,
wherein
God
will
bind
up
,
and
heale
the
wounds
of
his
afflicted
ones
.
27
Behold
,
the
name
of
the
Lord
commeth
from
farre
,
burning
with
his
anger
.
In
the
meane
time
,
behold
the
power
of
the
Lord
shall
manifest
it selfe
in
grievous
judgements
upon
the
Assyrians
,
and
those
other
banded
enemies
of
his
Church
;
so
as
,
they
shall
see
,
and
feele
him
comming
against
them
in
a
terrible
manner
,
burning
with
anger
,
&c.
28
To
sift
the
nations
with
the
sieve
of
vanity
,
and
there
shall
be
a
bridle
in
the
lawes
of
the
people
,
causing
them
to
erre
.
To
sift
the
nations
with
that
sieve
,
which
shall
discry
their
vanity
,
and
cause
their
utter
dispersion
;
and
that
bridle
of
correction
,
which
is
wont
,
in
the
mouth
of
tractable
creatures
to
guide
them
;
and
keepe
them
in
order
,
shall
,
in
his
judgement
upon
these
stubborne
enemies
,
be
an
occasion
of
their
erring
out
of
the
way
.
29
As
when
one
goeth
with
a
pipe
to
come
into
the
mountaine
of
the
Lord
to
the
mightie
one
of
Israel
.
As
when
a
man
goes
with
holy
triumph
,
and
melodious
exultation
up
to
the
Temple
of
God
,
in
an
holy
solemnity
,
&c.
And
the
Lord
shall
let
the
world
see
that
this
revenge
upon
the
Assyrians
,
30
And
the
Lord
shall
cause
his
glorious
voice
to
be
heard
;
and
shall
shew
the
lighting
downe
of
his
arme
.
is
his
owne
worke
:
which
he
shall
declare
,
both
by
his
fearefull
thunders
out
of
heaven
,
as
also
by
that
dreadfull
execution
which
his
powerfull
arme
shall
performe
amongst
them
,
&c.
31
Which
smite
with
a
rod
.
Which
was
a
cruell
scourge
unto
other
nations
.
So
shall
the
Lord
smite
him
againe
,
and
smite
him
soundly
,
and
deepe
,
so
as
the
prints
of
his
staffe
shall
be
seene
upon
him
;
32
And
in
every
place
,
where
the
grounded
staffe
shall
passe
which
the
Lord
shall
lay
upon
it
,
it
shall
be
with
Tabrets
and
Harpes
,
and
in
battles
of
shaking
will
he
fight
with
it
.
and
,
wheresoever
the
Lord
shall
lay
this
heavy
hand
upon
him
,
the
judgement
shall
be
entertained
with
the
joy
,
and
acclamation
of
all
his
oppressed
neighbours
,
as
a
benefit
to
themselves
;
&
in
all
his
terrifying
battles
,
will
the
Lord
,
with
this
staffe
of
vengeance
fight
against
him
.
For
God
,
from
the
foundations
of
the
world
hath
ordained
a
place
,
33
For
Tophet
is
ordained
of
old
,
yea
for
the
King
it
is
prepared
,
he
hath
made
it
deepe
and
large
,
the
pile
thereof
is
fire
and
much
wood
,
the
breath
of
the
Lord
,
like
a
streame
of
brimstone
,
doth
kindle
it
.
and
state
of
torment
for
his
wicked
,
and
reprobate
enemies
;
yea
;
for
the
proud
King
of
Assyria
,
and
all
those
cruell
tyrans
,
which
doe
here
oppresse
his
Church
,
hath
God
prepared
,
a
wofull
,
and
inconceivably
dreadfull
damnation
,
in
hell
fire
;
which
is
poorely
represented
in
that
hidious
vally
of
Benhinnom
,
wherein
with
much
shrieking
and
horror
,
the
bodyes
of
men
are
consumed
in
the
fire
;
but
alas
,
what
is
that
flame
,
to
this
unquenchable
one
,
which
is
kindled
by
the
breath
of
the
Lord
,
as
with
streames
of
brimstone
;
and
therefore
never
can
goe
out
,
never
can
be
abated
.
CAP
.
XXXI
.
YEt
,
they
shall
finde
that
,
2
Yet
he
is
also
wise
,
and
will
bring
evill
,
and
will
not
call
backe
his
words
.
though
they
vainly
hoped
to
hide
their
counsells
from
the
Lord
,
they
shall
have
to
doe
with
a
God
wiser
then
themselves
;
who
will
resolutely
bring
evill
upon
them
,
and
not
retract
it
,
&c.
The
Lord
will
no
more
forbeare
to
fight
for
Zion
against
the
Assyrian
,
4
So
shall
the
Lord
of
hosts
come
down
to
fight
for
mount
Zion
,
and
for
the
hill
thereof
.
then
a
Lyon
will
forbeare
his
prey
for
the
voyce
of
a
shepheard
.
Yea
,
as
we
see
some
fowles
,
5
As
birds
flying
,
so
will
the
Lord
of
hosts
defend
Ierusalem
.
in
a
care
to
preserve
their
yong
,
flie
about
the
head
of
him
that
is
climbing
up
to
scale
their
nest
,
so
carefull
is
the
Lord
to
defend
his
Jerusalem
,
&c.
The
Assyrian
shall
fall
by
the
sword
,
8
Then
shall
the
Assyrian
fall
with
the
sword
,
not
of
a
mighty
man
,
and
the
sword
not
of
a
meane
man
shall
devour
him
.
not
of
a
mighty
man
,
but
of
a
mighty
Angell
;
and
the
sword
,
not
of
a
meane
man
,
but
of
a
spirituall
executioner
shall
devour
him
,
&c.
And
Senacherib
shall
passe
over
to
Ninive
his
strong
hold
,
for
feare
,
and
with
shame
;
9
And
hee
shall
passe
over
to
his
strong
hold
for
feare
,
and
his
Princes
shall
be
afraid
of
the
ensigne
,
saith
the
Lord
,
whose
fire
is
in
Zion
,
and
his
fornace
in
Ierusalem
.
and
his
Princes
and
Captaines
shall
bee
afraid
to
gather
any
more
under
his
ensigne
,
saith
God
,
who
dwelling
in
his
Temple
at
Ierusalem
,
sends
forth
from
thence
his
just
vengeance
upon
his
enemies
.
CAP
.
XXXII
.
BEhold
the
Messiah
,
1
Behold
,
a
King
shal
reigne
in
righteousnesse
,
and
Princes
shall
rule
in
judgement
.
the
true
King
of
his
Church
shall
raigne
in
righteousnesse
,
and
those
who
shall
have
the
administration
thereof
,
under
him
,
shall
rule
in
due
equity
and
moderation
.
And
that
man
(
God
,
2
And
a
man
shall
bee
as
an
hiding
place
from
the
winde
,
and
a
covert
from
the
tempest
:
as
rivers
of
water
in
a
drie
place
,
as
the
shadow
of
a
great
rocke
in
a
weary
land
.
and
man
)
shall
be
a
sure
refuge
to
his
elect
,
in
all
their
distresses
,
&
calamities
;
and
shall
be
a
gracious
refreshing
to
them
,
even
as
a
cleare
river
in
a
dry
wildernes
,
is
to
the
thirsty
traveller
;
or
as
the
shadow
of
a
great
rock
,
in
an
hote
scorching
season
,
and
climate
,
is
to
the
weary
passenger
.
5
The
vile
person
shall
be
no
more
called
liberall
,
nor
the
churle
said
to
be
bountifull
.
There
shall
be
so
right
a
discerning
of
all
things
,
that
vertues
shall
not
passe
for
vices
,
nor
vices
be
mistaken
for
vertues
;
but
men
shall
be
esteemed
as
they
are
.
9
Rise
up
ye
women
that
are
at
ease
,
heare
my
vioce
ye
careless
daughters
give
eare
unto
my
speech
.
Rise
up
,
ye
nice
and
dainty
dames
of
Judah
,
and
Jerusalem
,
and
give
eare
to
this
speech
of
mine
,
O
ye
carelesse
women
,
who
have
given
your selves
hitherto
,
onely
to
ease
,
and
delicacy
.
10
For
the
vintage
shal
faile
,
the
gathering
shall
not
come
.
God
will
hold
you
short
of
those
meanes
of
your
riot
,
for
the
vintage
shall
faile
,
the
harvest
shall
disappoint
you
.
12
They
shall
lament
for
the
teats
,
for
the
pleasant
fields
,
for
the
fruitfull
vine
.
They
shall
lament
for
those
plentifull
meanes
of
sustenance
,
for
the
corne
,
and
for
the
vines
;
the
fruit
of
both
which
shall
come
short
of
their
hopes
.
15
Vntill
the
spirit
be
powred
upon
us
,
from
on
high
,
and
the
wildernesse
be
a
fruitfull
field
,
and
the
fruitfull
field
be
counted
for
a
forrest
.
Vntill
the
spirit
of
renovation
bee
poured
upon
us
from
God
;
untill
it
please
him
to
breath
comfortably
upon
us
,
so
as
our
wildernesse
may
be
turned
into
a
fruitfull
field
,
and
that
field
,
which
now
goes
for
fruitfull
,
be
in
comparison
thereof
accounted
but
as
a
desert
forrest
.
16
Then
judgement
shall
dwell
in
the
wildernesse
.
Then
there
shall
be
an
holy
&
wise
administration
of
justice
in
those
places
,
which
were
before
reputed
wild
and
desert
,
&c.
19
When
it
shall
haile
,
coming
downe
on
the
forrest
,
and
the
cities
shall
be
low
,
in
a
low
place
.
When
violent
stormes
shall
bluster
upon
the
earth
;
and
fall
both
upon
the
forrest
,
and
townes
,
with
such
fury
,
that
the
citie
shall
be
uncovered
therewith
,
&
utterly
abased
.
20
Blessed
are
yee
that
sow
beside
all
waters
,
that
send
forth
thither
the
feet
of
the
oxe
and
the
asse
.
Ye
shall
in
the
meane
time
be
so
blessed
with
increase
,
that
wheresoever
you
sow
your
seed
(
though
in
morish
and
watry
fennes
)
yet
it
shall
abundantly
prosper
,
and
grow
so
ranke
,
as
that
ye
shall
be
faine
to
send
in
your
cattle
to
eate
downe
the
first
head
thereof
.
CAP
.
XXXIII
.
1
Woe
to
thee
that
spoilest
,
and
thou
wast
not
spoiled
;
and
dealest
treacherously
,
and
they
dealt
not
treacherously
with
thee
:
when
thou
shalt
cease
to
spoile
,
thou
shalt
bee
spoiled
.
WOe
to
thee
,
O
thou
cruell
Assyrian
,
that
spoylest
Gods
people
causelesly
,
and
unprovoked
;
and
dealest
treacherously
with
those
,
that
have
offered
no
such
measure
unto
thee
;
for
God
wil
be
sure
to
meet
with
thee
in
thine
own
way
;
when
thou
hast
done
spoyling
the
Iewes
,
the
Chaldees
shall
beginne
to
spoyle
thee
,
&c.
2
O
Lord
,
be
gracious
unto
us
,
wee
have
waited
for
thee
,
bee
thou
their
arme
every
morning
,
our
salvation
also
in
the
time
of
trouble
.
O
Lord
,
be
gracious
to
us
thy
chosen
people
;
wee
have
ever
hitherto
depended
upon
thee
,
thou
hast
beene
the
refuge
of
our
fore-fathers
;
as
thou
hast
beene
their
God
of
old
,
so
renew
thy
favour
and
protection
to
us
,
every
day
;
and
be
thou
our
salvation
in
the
time
of
trouble
.
3
At
the
noise
of
the
tumult
,
the
people
fled
,
at
the
lifting
up
of
thy selfe
the
nations
were
scattered
.
Upon
the
noyse
of
the
tumultuous
onset
of
the
Jewes
,
the
multitudes
of
the
Assyrian
armie
fled
;
when
thou
,
O
God
,
didst
but
seeme
to
rouze
up
thy selfe
,
all
those
nations
were
suddenly
dispersed
.
As
when
the
country
is
annoyed
with
caterpillers
,
4
And
your
spoile
shall
be
gathered
like
the
gathering
of
the
caterpiller
.
all
sorts
of
people
runne
forth
(
even
women
and
children
)
to
destroy
them
at
once
,
and
even
the
weakest
can
kill
them
with
ease
,
so
shall
all
the
people
runne
forth
to
gather
this
spoile
of
the
Assyrians
,
&c.
The
maine
strength
,
6
And
wisedome
and
knowledge
shall
bee
the
stabilitie
of
thy
times
,
and
strength
of
salvation
:
the
feare
of
the
Lord
is
his
treasure
.
and
stability
which
thy
times
shall
have
,
shall
consist
in
the
true
spirituall
wisedome
,
and
in
the
knowledge
of
God
;
and
the
greatest
treasure
of
thy
good
King
Ezekiah
shall
be
the
feare
of
the
Lord
.
Behold
,
for
the
time
,
7
Behold
,
their
valiant
ones
shall
cry
without
,
the
Ambassadors
of
peace
shal
weepe
bitterly
.
Jerusalem
shall
be
put
to
great
distresse
;
their
Captaines
and
souldiers
shall
be
discouraged
,
and
their
Ambassadors
,
that
went
to
treat
for
peace
,
shall
returne
discontented
,
and
sorrowfull
.
The
whole
country
mourneth
,
and
languisheth
,
9
The
earth
mourneth
and
languisheth
:
Lebanon
is
ashamed
and
hewen
downe
:
Sharon
is
like
a
wildernesse
,
and
Bashan
,
and
Carmel
,
shake
off
their
fruits
.
even
those
parts
which
are
remotest
;
and
every
Province
thereof
beareth
his
owne
proper
share
in
this
misery
;
The
Cedars
of
Lebanon
are
cut
downe
,
the
corne
of
Sharon
,
and
the
fruitfull
pastures
of
Bashan
and
Carmel
are
wasted
.
Now
when
things
are
comne
to
an
extremity
,
10
Now
will
I
rise
,
saith
the
Lord
.
will
I
rise
,
saith
the
Lord
,
&c.
Ye
have
conceived
great
hopes
of
victory
and
triumph
,
11
Yee
shall
conceive
chaffe
,
ye
shall
bring
forth
stubble
,
your
breath
as
fire
shall
devour
you
.
but
you
shall
goe
away
with
a
shamefull
foile
;
yea
,
yee
shall
perish
by
your
own
plots
;
the
fire
which
your
owne
breath
hath
kindled
,
shall
devoure
you
.
Those
that
are
prophane
and
godlesse
in
Jerusalem
,
14
The
sinners
in
Zion
are
afraid
,
fearefulnesse
hath
surprised
the
hypocrites
:
who
among
us
shall
dwell
with
the
devouring
fire
?
are
,
not
without
cause
,
much
terrified
;
and
those
hypocrites
,
which
would
not
beleeve
the
predictions
of
these
evills
,
are
now
overwhelmed
with
fearefulnesse
;
and
now
they
are
ready
to
say
;
Alas
,
how
shall
we
be
able
to
indure
this
wrath
of
God
,
which
is
gone
out
against
us
?
&c.
He
shall
dwell
in
a
safe
place
,
16
He
shall
dwell
on
high
,
his
place
of
defence
shall
be
the
munitions
of
rockes
,
bread
shall
be
given
him
,
his
waters
shall
be
sure
.
inaccessible
to
all
enemies
;
and
utterly
impregnable
;
and
shall
have
all
things
cast
in
his
way
,
which
are
necessary
for
his
sustentation
.
Whosoever
thou
art
that
walkest
thus
uprightly
;
thou
shalt
see
the
Court
of
Jerusalem
restored
to
his
full
glory
,
though
Ezekiah
bee
under
hatches
for
the
time
,
17
Thine
eyes
shall
see
the
King
in
his
beautie
:
they
shall
behold
the
land
that
is
very
farre
off
.
yet
thou
shalt
see
him
in
his
wonted
port
and
magnificence
;
and
thou
shalt
see
him
subduing
other
remote
Kingdomes
,
and
ruling
over
them
.
Thine
heart
shall
thinke
upon
the
terrour
thou
wert
in
,
when
thou
distractedly
askedst
for
thy
officers
;
18
Thine
heart
shall
meditate
terrour
;
where
is
the
scribe
?
where
is
the
receiver
?
where
is
he
that
counted
the
Towers
?
where
is
the
clarke
of
the
band
?
Where
is
the
receiver
?
Where
is
the
survaior
of
the
workes
?
as
if
these
could
have
availed
thee
.
Thou
shalt
not
be
forced
to
see
and
indure
the
tyranny
of
those
fierce
and
cruell
Assyrians
,
19
Thou
shat
not
see
a
fierce
people
,
a
people
of
a
deeper
speech
then
thou
canst
perceive
;
of
a
stammering
tongue
,
that
thou
canst
not
understand
.
to
live
under
the
servitude
of
a
nation
,
whose
barbarous
and
harsh
language
thou
understandest
not
.
But
there
,
(
even
in
Jerusalem
)
will
the
Lord
be
unto
us
in
stead
of
all
the
rivers
,
and
ditches
,
and
bulwarkes
of
defence
which
other
cities
boast
themselves
of
;
21
But
there
the
glorious
Lord
,
will
be
unto
us
a
place
of
broad
rivers
and
streames
,
wherein
shall
goe
no
gally
with
Oares
.
yea
he
shall
give
Jerusalem
protection
without
danger
;
In
other
cities
and
countries
where
they
have
the
commodity
of
large
rivers
and
inlets
from
the
Sea
,
there
may
be
perhaps
some
perill
of
advantage
to
an
enemie
;
and
oportunity
of
invasion
,
but
here
shall
be
no
such
matter
,
no
galley
shall
go
here
with
oares
,
&c.
23
Thy
tacklings
are
loosed
;
they
could
not
wel
strengthen
their
mast
:
they
could
not
spread
the
saile
:
then
is
the
prey
of
a
great
spoile
divided
,
the
lame
take
the
prey
.
But
for
thee
,
O
Assyrian
,
howsoever
thou
camest
like
a
well
rigged
ship
to
this
siege
,
yet
thy
tacklings
doe
not
hold
,
thy
mast
totters
;
yea
,
so
shall
God
ply
thee
with
stormes
,
that
thou
shalt
not
so
much
as
spread
a
saile
,
but
shalt
be
wracked
,
and
spilt
,
and
every
one
,
though
lame
and
impotent
,
shall
share
in
the
spoile
of
thee
.
14
And
the
inhabitant
shall
not
say
:
I
am
sicke
;
the
people
that
dwell
therein
,
shall
be
forgiven
their
iniquitie
.
But
,
my
people
shall
,
in
the
meane
time
,
be
kept
in
safety
,
and
health
;
for
so
much
,
as
the
very
cause
of
their
suffering
,
which
is
their
iniquity
,
shall
be
removed
and
forgiven
.
CAP
.
XXXIV
.
3
And
the
Mountaines
shall
be
melted
with
their
blood
.
ANd
the
mountaines
shall
so
runne
down
with
blood
as
if
they
were
melted
and
dissolved
into
it
.
4
And
all
the
host
of
heaven
shall
be
dissolved
.
And
in
that
great
day
of
the
Lord
shall
the
very
frame
of
heaven
feele
an
apparent
alteration
,
&c.
5
For
my
sword
shall
be
bathed
in
heaven
,
behold
,
it
shall
come
downe
upon
Idumea
,
and
upon
the
people
of
my
curse
to
judgement
.
For
my
judgement
,
decreed
in
heaven
,
shall
be
fearefully
executed
upon
the
knowne
,
and
professed
enemies
of
my
Church
;
upon
those
people
,
whom
I
have
accursed
to
an
everlasting
condemnation
.
God
shall
take
full
vengeance
on
his
enemies
;
his
sword
shall
be
,
6
The
sword
of
the
Lord
is
filled
with
blood
,
it
is
made
fat
with
fatnes
:
and
with
the
blood
of
lambs
,
and
goates
,
with
the
fat
of
the
kidneies
of
rammes
,
&c.
as
it
were
,
fed
with
the
blood
of
his
great
and
noted
adversaries
;
this
slaughter
of
his
shall
be
like
to
that
of
an
universall
sacrifice
,
which
shall
be
killed
on
the
altar
of
the
land
of
Edom
,
and
all
the
regions
of
his
proud
opposites
.
Neither
shall
the
tame
cattle
onely
be
the
matter
of
this
sacrifice
,
7
And
the
Vnicornes
shall
come
downe
with
them
,
and
the
bullockes
with
the
Bulls
,
and
their
land
shall
be
soaked
with
blood
.
as
the
poore
and
quiet
lambs
,
which
have
no
power
to
resist
;
but
the
wildest
and
fiercest
of
all
other
creatures
(
as
the
Vnicorns
,
and
Bulls
,
&c.
)
figuring
the
most
lawlesse
and
potent
enemies
of
Christ
,
shall
be
exposed
to
this
bloody
oblation
;
and
their
land
shall
be
drenched
and
soaked
with
their
blood
,
&c.
It
is
the
time
,
8
For
it
is
the
day
of
the
Lords
vengeance
,
and
the
yeare
of
recompences
for
the
controversie
of
Zion
.
wherein
God
will
give
a
full
satisfaction
,
and
retribution
of
the
wrongs
that
have
beene
done
to
his
Church
,
in
the
consummate
plagues
of
his
enemies
.
There
shall
be
nothing
but
horrour
,
and
burning
;
9
And
the
streames
thereof
shall
be
turned
into
pitch
,
and
the
dust
thereof
into
brimstone
,
and
the
land
thereof
shall
become
burning
pitch
.
for
in
stead
of
streames
there
shall
be
liquid
pitch
;
and
in
stead
of
dust
,
brimstone
;
and
a
fire
shall
be
put
to
both
of
them
;
so
as
the
whole
world
shall
bee
but
as
one
flame
.
As
for
those
hostile
countries
that
have
made
havock
of
Ierusalem
,
they
shall
be
laid
waste
in
the
meane
time
;
11
The
cormorant
and
the
Bitterne
shall
possesse
it
,
the
Owle
also
and
the
Raven
shall
dwell
in
it
,
and
he
shall
stretch
out
upon
it
the
line
of
confusion
and
the
stones
of
emptinesse
.
and
turned
to
an
habitation
of
solitary
,
dolefull
,
and
dismall
birds
;
God
shall
condemne
them
to
perpetuall
confusion
and
ruine
,
never
to
be
either
built
,
or
inhabited
.
See
Isa
.
13.21
.
14
The
wild
beasts
,
&c.
the
Satyre
shall
cry
to
his
fellow
.
Inquire
after
this
prophesie
which
I
have
delivered
to
you
from
the
Lord
,
and
compare
it
with
the
event
,
15
There
shall
the
great
Owle
make
her
nest
,
&c.
16
Seeke
ye
out
of
the
booke
of
the
Lord
,
and
read
,
no
one
of
these
shall
faile
,
none
shall
want
her
mate
,
for
my
mouth
it
hath
commanded
;
and
his
spirit
it
hath
gathered
them
.
yee
shall
finde
none
of
these
particulars
to
faile
;
but
these
foules
of
solitude
and
desolation
shall
nest
,
and
breed
here
;
none
of
them
shall
want
her
mate
;
I
have
spoken
it
as
from
God
,
and
his
power
shall
call
them
thither
,
and
fasten
them
there
.
He
hath
distributed
the
land
to
them
for
their
use
,
17
And
he
cast
the
lot
for
them
,
and
his
hand
hath
divided
it
unto
them
by
line
:
they
shall
possesse
it
for
ever
,
from
generation
to
generation
shall
they
dwell
therein
.
and
his
just
providence
hath
divided
it
to
them
,
by
line
,
there
they
shall
take
up
their
abode
for
ever
.
CAP
.
XXXV
.
THe
Kingdome
of
Christ
shall
come
,
1
The
wildernesse
and
the
solitarie
place
shall
bee
glad
for
them
,
and
the
desert
shall
rejoyce
and
blossome
as
the
rose
.
wherein
he
shall
rule
by
the
Gospell
of
peace
,
at
what
time
all
things
shall
flowrish
;
even
those
places
which
now
seeme
to
bee
forlorne
deserts
shall
then
rejoyce
,
and
blossome
as
the
rose
.
That
which
was
once
a
dry
sandy
desert
,
2
The
glory
of
Lebanon
shall
be
given
unto
it
,
the
excellencie
of
Carmel
and
Sharon
.
shall
be
now
as
fresh
and
greene
,
as
Lebanon
,
and
as
plentifull
,
and
rich
as
Carmel
and
Sharon
,
&c.
Comfort
your selves
therefore
in
the
Lord
,
3
Strengthen
yee
the
weake
hands
.
O
ye
that
are
weake
and
dejected
,
&c.
That
barren
soile
that
was
parched
,
7
And
the
parched
ground
shall
become
a
poole
,
and
the
thirsty
land
springs
of
waters
,
in
the
habitation
of
Dragons
,
wher
each
lay
,
shall
be
grasse
with
reeds
and
rushes
.
and
burnt
up
with
drought
,
shall
flow
with
abundance
of
water
,
&c.
and
those
desolate
and
dry
deserts
which
were
wont
to
be
the
habitation
of
Dragons
,
shall
now
turne
moist
,
and
fruitfull
,
so
as
the
rushes
,
and
reeds
shall
cover
it
.
It
shall
not
only
be
civill
,
and
accessible
,
but
holy
and
gracious
;
8
And
an
high
way
shall
be
there
,
and
a
way
,
and
it
shall
be
called
the
way
of
holines
,
the
unclean
shall
not
passe
over
it
,
but
it
shall
be
for
those
,
the
wayfaring
men
,
though
fools
,
shall
not
erre
therin
.
none
shall
dare
to
set
their
foot
there
,
who
are
uncleane
,
and
perversly
wicked
;
but
it
shall
be
for
those
that
are
holy
and
conscionable
;
and
the
path
shall
bee
so
beaten
with
frequent
passengers
,
that
those
which
are
otherwise
simple
and
ignorant
,
cannot
erre
therein
.
Neither
shall
it
retaine
so
much
of
the
nature
,
and
use
of
a
wildernes
,
as
to
give
harbour
to
Lions
,
or
any
other
ravenous
beasts
;
9
No
Lion
shall
be
there
,
nor
any
ravenous
beast
shal
goe
up
thereon
,
it
shall
not
be
found
there
,
but
the
redeemed
shall
walke
there
.
Men
of
a
cruell
,
and
bestiall
disposition
shall
finde
no
place
there
,
only
the
redeemed
shall
bee
meet
inhabitants
thereof
.
CAP
.
XXXVI
.
See
2.
Kings
18.
CAP
.
XXXVII
.
See
2.
Kings
19.
30
And
this
shall
bee
a
signe
unto
thee
,
Yee
shall
eate
this
yeare
such
as
groweth
of
it selfe
,
and
the
second
yeare
that
which
springeth
of
the
same
.
ANd
now
for
thee
,
O
Ezekiah
,
that
thou
maist
know
that
this
deliverance
comes
only
from
the
Lord
,
let
me
tell
thee
,
that
God
shall
second
this
mercy
,
with
another
;
thy
freedome
,
with
a
plentiful
increase
of
this
land
of
thine
,
which
is
now
wasted
,
and
defaced
with
warre
;
which
yet
shall
,
through
the
miraculous
blessing
of
God
become
so
fruitfull
,
as
that
,
for
two
yeares
together
,
it
shall
yeeld
thee
a
large
and
rich
crop
,
without
the
labour
,
or
seed
of
the
husbandman
,
&c.
CAP
.
XXXVIII
.
See
2.
Kings
20.
11
I
said
,
I
shall
not
see
the
Lord
,
even
the
Lord
in
the
land
of
the
living
.
I
Said
,
I
shall
no
more
have
the
comfortable
fruition
of
Gods
presence
in
his
house
,
amongst
the
men
that
live
here
on
earth
.
13
From
day
even
to
night
wilt
thou
make
an
end
of
me
.
This
very
day
,
ere
the
night
come
,
wilt
thou
make
an
end
of
me
.
O
Lord
,
by
those
words
and
powerfull
acts
that
proceed
from
thee
,
16
O
Lord
,
by
these
things
men
live
,
and
in
all
these
things
is
the
life
of
my
spirit
.
is
the
life
of
man
both
had
and
maintained
;
and
,
in
speciall
,
this
life
of
mine
,
whereby
my
breath
is
still
kept
in
me
,
is
an
immediate
worke
of
thine
,
&c.
Man
,
when
he
is
once
dead
,
18
For
the
grave
cannot
praise
thee
,
death
cannot
celebrate
thee
.
can
doe
thee
no
more
service
here
upon
earth
,
&c.
CAP
.
XXXIX
.
I
Doe
in
all
humility
submit
my selfe
to
the
good
pleasure
of
God
,
8
Then
said
Hezekiah
to
Isaiah
,
good
is
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
which
thou
hast
spoken
,
he
said
moreover
,
for
there
shall
be
peace
and
truth
in
my
daies
.
and
doe
acknowledge
that
God
hath
dealt
very
graciously
with
me
,
howsoever
,
for
though
I
had
deserved
a
present
punishment
,
yet
it
hath
pleased
him
in
mercy
to
respite
it
,
and
to
vouchsafe
to
grant
,
that
true
religion
and
peace
shall
be
continued
all
my
daies
.
CAP
.
XL
.
SHe
hath
received
from
the
hand
of
Gods
justice
a
large
proportion
of
misery
;
double
to
that
,
which
,
2
For
she
hath
received
of
the
Lords
hand
double
for
all
her
sinnes
.
if
their
sins
had
not
forced
him
to
this
necessary
infliction
,
hee
would
have
imposed
on
them
.
God
shall
have
his
prophets
,
3
The
voice
of
him
that
crieth
in
the
wildernesse
.
who
in
the
most
forlorne
estate
of
his
Church
,
shall
excite
those
Princes
and
governours
,
under
whom
his
people
shall
be
;
for
a
preparation
for
their
returne
out
of
the
Babylonish
captivity
;
and
as
that
returne
shall
be
a
type
and
figure
of
the
delivery
of
Gods
Church
from
spirituall
tyranny
;
hee
shall
have
his
Evangelicall
harbinger
,
before
the
comming
of
the
Messiah
;
which
shall
be
the
voice
of
a
cryer
in
the
wildernesse
,
&c.
God
shall
remove
every
difficulty
,
4
Every
valley
shall
be
exalted
,
and
every
mountaine
and
hill
shal
be
made
low
.
and
impediment
which
shal
ly
in
the
way
of
the
restauration
of
his
Church
and
people
,
&c.
As
the
grasse
withereth
,
and
,
as
the
flower
fadeth
,
upon
every
nipping
winde
,
or
scorching
sun
;
so
doe
,
7
The
grasse
withereth
,
the
flowre
fadeth
,
because
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
bloweth
upon
it
,
surely
the
people
is
grasse
.
and
shall
the
most
glorious
of
the
sonnes
of
men
,
if
God
,
in
his
displeasure
shall
but
breath
upon
them
never
so
little
.
O
Sion
,
and
Jerusalem
,
doe
yee
proclaime
to
all
the
world
,
the
infinite
goodnesse
of
your
God
to
you
,
9
O
Sion
,
that
bringest
good
tidings
,
get
thee
up
into
the
high
mountaine
;
O
Ierusalem
,
that
bringest
good
tidings
,
lift
up
thy
voice
with
strength
,
lift
it
up
,
be
not
afraid
,
say
unto
the
cities
of
Iudah
,
behold
your
God
.
and
therefore
take
all
advantage
of
the
highest
mountains
,
to
publish
it
,
that
it
may
be
most
,
and
best
heard
;
since
it
is
to
you
that
God
imparts
the
first
tidings
of
a
saviour
,
do
ye
gladly
,
and
zealously
divulge
it
to
all
the
earth
,
and
say
to
the
other
cities
of
Judah
,
concerning
the
Messiah
to
be
exhibited
in
the
flesh
,
Behold
your
God
.
If
there
be
any
of
his
elect
ones
,
11
He
shall
gather
the
lambes
with
his
arme
,
and
carry
them
in
his
bosome
,
and
shall
gently
lead
those
that
are
with
yong
.
that
is
weak
and
distressed
,
and
that
is
over-pressed
with
the
conscience
of
his
owne
unworthinesse
,
such
a
one
will
he
pitty
and
releeve
.
15
Behold
,
the
nations
are
as
a
drop
of
a
bucket
,
and
are
counted
as
the
small
dust
of
the
balance
.
What
needst
thou
care
,
O
Israel
,
for
all
the
world
,
if
thy
God
be
for
thee
;
alas
,
how
poore
a
thing
are
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
,
if
they
be
compared
to
the
power
of
the
Almighty
?
they
are
but
as
one
drop
of
a
bucket
to
a
whole
spring
,
yea
to
the
sea
it selfe
,
&c.
Lift
up
your
eyes
to
heaven
,
and
consider
the
mighty
power
of
him
that
made
all
this
glorious
frame
;
26
Lift
up
your
eyes
on
high
,
and
behold
who
hath
created
these
things
,
that
bringeth
out
their
host
by
number
;
he
calleth
them
all
by
names
,
by
the
greatnesse
of
his
might
,
for
that
he
is
strong
in
power
,
not
one
faileth
.
that
hath
marshalled
all
those
bright
and
goodly
starres
,
like
some
mighty
and
innumerable
host
;
he
knowes
them
all
severally
,
and
distinctly
,
and
hath
ordained
their
severall
times
of
rising
,
and
when
he
bids
them
come
forth
,
not
one
of
them
doe
,
or
can
faile
of
his
appearance
.
CAP
.
XLI
.
1
Keepe
silence
before
me
,
(
O
ye
lands
)
&
let
the
people
renew
their
strength
I
Have
a
contestation
with
my
people
,
which
I
would
have
the
very
heathen
to
be
the
witnesses
of
;
come
therefore
,
O
ye
forraine
nations
,
and
give
eare
,
&c.
2
Who
raised
up
the
righteous
man
from
the
east
,
called
him
to
his
foot
,
gave
the
nations
before
him
,
and
made
him
rule
over
Kings
?
Who
was
it
that
fetched
faithfull
Abraham
from
Vr
of
the
Chaldees
?
and
caused
him
to
travell
to
the
promised
land
,
and
gave
him
the
victory
over
divers
Kings
?
&c.
I
the
Lord
am
he
,
that
alters
not
with
time
,
and
occasions
;
4
I
the
Lord
the
first
,
&
with
the
last
,
I
am
he
.
as
I
was
to
the
first
,
so
am
I
to
the
last
;
as
I
was
before
all
things
,
and
had
my
being
of
my selfe
,
so
I
give
being
and
sustentation
to
all
things
that
shal
be
unto
the
very
end
.
5
The
isles
saw
it
,
and
feared
,
the
ends
of
the
earth
were
afraid
,
drew
neere
,
and
came
.
The
nations
round
about
were
witnesses
of
the
great
workes
I
did
for
my
people
,
in
their
deliverance
,
and
feared
;
even
the
remotest
of
them
were
afraid
,
and
combined
together
,
and
assembled
;
6
They
helped
every
one
his
neighbour
,
and
every
one
said
to
his
brother
,
Be
of
good
courage
.
And
incouraged
themselves
mutually
,
notwithstanding
,
in
their
Idolatry
;
as
though
they
would
make
head
against
the
true
God
.
7
So
the
carpenter
encouraged
the
goldsmith
,
&
he
that
smootheth
with
the
hammer
him
that
smote
the
anvill
.
The
foolish
artificers
agreed
amongst
themselves
to
make
an
idoll
,
and
one
of
them
hartned
another
to
the
work
,
&c.
14
Feare
not
,
thou
worm
Iacob
,
and
ye
men
of
Israel
I
will
help
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
thy
redeemer
the
holy
One
of
Israel
.
Be
not
dismaid
,
O
ye
my
despised
people
of
the
Jewes
;
how
base
and
despicable
soever
ye
seeme
in
the
eyes
of
your
enemies
,
the
world
shall
see
,
and
finde
,
that
yee
are
deare
to
me
,
and
that
I
will
help
and
deliver
you
.
15
Behold
,
I
will
make
thee
a
new
sharp
threshing
instrument
having
teeth
;
thou
shalt
thresh
the
moumtaines
,
and
beat
them
smal
,
and
shalt
make
the
hils
as
chaffe
.
And
,
however
the
world
doe
now
insult
upon
you
,
I
will
raise
you
up
,
to
a
power
of
just
revenge
;
and
will
inable
you
to
subdue
your
greatest
and
proudest
enemies
,
so
as
ye
shall
humble
them
to
the
very
dust
.
And
whereas
the
dry
and
barren
wildernes
may
seeme
a
just
discouragement
of
your
passage
,
and
returne
,
19
I
will
plant
in
the
wildernesse
the
Cedar
,
the
Shittah
tree
,
and
the
myrtle
,
and
the
oyle
tree
,
I
will
set
in
the
desert
the
firre
tree
,
and
the
pine
and
the
boxe
tree
together
.
I
will
cause
that
to
be
pleasantly
planted
,
and
coolely
shaded
,
with
variety
of
goodly
trees
,
of
all
growths
and
statures
.
He
that
maketh
choice
of
such
gods
,
as
ye
are
to
worship
and
adore
,
shall
be
no
other
then
an
abhomination
unto
the
true
God
.
24
An
abomination
is
he
that
chooseth
you
.
I
will
,
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
,
raise
up
a
Messiah
,
25
I
have
raised
up
one
from
the
north
,
and
hee
shall
come
;
from
the
rising
of
the
Sun
shall
he
call
upon
my
name
,
and
hee
shall
come
upon
Princes
as
upon
morter
,
and
as
the
potter
treadeth
clay
.
who
shall
call
mine
elect
out
of
all
coasts
of
the
world
,
to
my
holy
service
;
and
he
shall
by
his
mighty
power
subdue
those
great
potentates
of
the
earth
,
who
have
opposed
themselves
to
him
.
CAP
.
XLII
.
HEE
shall
make
no
noise
in
the
world
,
2
He
shall
not
cry
,
nor
lift
up
,
nor
cause
his
voice
to
be
heard
in
the
street
.
but
shall
come
without
either
pompe
or
tumult
.
Those
that
are
humbled
,
and
contrite
,
shall
he
rather
releeve
,
and
comfort
,
3
A
bruised
reede
shall
he
not
breake
,
and
the
smoaking
flaxe
shal
he
not
quench
,
he
shall
bring
forth
judgement
unto
truth
.
then
adde
any
thing
to
their
sorrow
and
affliction
,
and
those
that
have
received
but
the
weakest
beginnings
of
grace
,
shall
have
no
discouragement
from
him
,
but
shall
be
rather
cheared
up
by
him
;
yet
so
shall
he
be
gracious
to
the
penitently
dejected
,
that
he
shall
not
beare
with
the
obstinate
sinner
;
but
shall
give
severe
judgement
upon
him
,
according
to
the
justice
of
his
demerits
.
The
forraine
nations
,
even
of
the
Gentiles
,
shall
yeeld
themselves
over
joyfully
to
his
government
.
4
And
the
isles
shall
waite
for
his
law
.
I
will
give
thee
for
that
Saviour
of
the
world
,
6
And
give
thee
for
a
covenant
of
the
people
,
for
a
light
of
the
Gentiles
.
in
whom
my
covenant
of
saving
mankinde
was
founded
of
old
even
in
those
ancient
promises
,
which
I
made
,
both
in
Paradise
to
the
first
parents
of
mankinde
,
and
after
,
to
Abraham
the
father
of
the
faithfull
;
not
onely
to
that
one
chosen
nation
,
but
even
to
the
Gentiles
also
,
to
whom
I
have
ordained
thee
as
a
light
,
to
guide
them
unto
salvation
.
That
,
7
To
open
the
blinde
eyes
,
to
bring
out
the
prisoners
,
from
the
prison
,
and
them
that
sit
in
darknesse
out
of
the
prison
house
.
whereas
mankinde
was
utterly
bereaved
of
the
light
of
all
divine
knowledge
,
now
,
by
his
illumination
their
eyes
might
be
opened
to
see
the
things
belonging
to
their
peace
;
and
whereas
they
were
shut
up
in
a
miserable
bondage
to
sin
and
satan
,
he
might
graciously
deliver
them
,
&c.
11
Let
the
wildernesse
and
the
cities
thereof
lift
up
their
voice
,
the
villages
that
Kedar
doth
inhabite
:
let
the
inhabitants
of
the
rocke
sing
,
let
them
shout
from
the
top
of
the
mountaines
.
Let
the
most
barbarous
of
all
nations
know
that
they
have
cause
to
praise
and
magnifie
the
mercy
of
the
Lord
,
for
that
interest
which
they
shall
have
in
this
worke
of
redemption
;
let
therefore
the
wildest
Arabians
sing
and
celebrate
this
great
goodnesse
of
God
our
Saviour
.
14
I
have
long
time
holden
my
peace
,
I
have
been
still
and
refrained
my selfe
:
now
will
I
cry
like
a
travailing
woman
,
I
will
destroy
and
devoure
at
once
.
I
have
long
time
refrained
my selfe
from
a
revenge
of
mine
enemies
,
and
delivering
of
my
Church
;
now
I
can
forbeare
no
longer
,
but
will
suddenly
expresse
my
love
to
the
one
,
and
my
vengeance
on
the
other
;
even
as
a
woman
,
who
hath
long
bitten
in
her
paine
,
yet
when
the
last
throwes
of
her
child-birth
come
upon
her
,
cannot
forbeare
to
cry
out
.
19
Who
is
blinde
,
but
my
servant
?
or
deafe
,
as
my
messenger
that
I
sent
?
who
is
blinde
as
he
that
is
perfect
,
&
blinde
as
the
Lords
servant
?
However
the
rest
of
the
world
may
pretend
for
their
ignorance
,
and
blindnesse
,
yet
my
chosen
people
,
who
have
had
such
meanes
of
knowledge
from
mee
,
might
well
put
me
into
expectation
of
great
skill
in
,
and
conscionable
care
of
my
commandements
,
and
now
behold
(
to
their
shame
be
it
spoken
)
who
is
so
blinde
as
their
wilfulnesse
hath
made
them
?
yea
,
not
the
ordinary
sort
of
them
only
,
but
even
my
messengers
and
prophets
,
who
have
challenged
much
perfection
to
themselves
,
they
have
hood-winkt
themselves
from
beholding
the
certaine
truth
of
my
judgements
.
21
The
Lord
is
well
pleased
for
his
righteousnesse
sake
,
he
will
magnifie
the
law
and
make
it
honourable
.
The
Lord
is
well
pleased
,
for
his
gracious
promise
sake
,
to
make
good
all
that
ever
he
hath
undertaken
,
concerning
his
people
,
and
to
glorifie
himselfe
in
the
fulfilling
of
his
word
.
22
But
this
is
a
people
robbed
and
spoiled
,
they
are
all
of
them
snared
in
holes
,
and
they
are
hid
in
prison
houses
,
they
are
for
a
prey
,
&
none
delivereth
,
for
a
spoil
,
and
none
saith
,
Restore
.
But
this
people
make
themselves
unworthy
,
and
uncapable
of
the
great
mercies
of
God
,
and
will
needs
bee
guilty
of
those
great
miseries
,
and
calamities
that
are
comming
upon
them
;
for
they
shall
be
robbed
,
and
spoiled
,
and
fettered
in
dungeons
,
and
be
exposed
to
an
utter
vastation
.
CAP
.
XLIII
.
1
I
have
called
thee
by
thy
name
,
thou
art
mine
.
I
Have
taken
speciall
notice
of
thee
,
above
all
other
nations
;
and
have
entred
into
termes
of
more
neare
and
deare
respects
unto
thee
.
3
I
gave
Aegypt
for
thy
ransome
,
Aethiopia
and
Seba
for
thee
.
When
Senacherib
did
so
furiously
besiege
thee
,
I
fetcht
him
off
,
and
diverted
his
warres
to
Aegypt
,
and
Aethiopia
,
and
so
made
them
to
be
thy
ransome
,
and
rescue
.
So
also
verse
4.
5
Feare
not
,
for
I
am
with
thee
:
I
will
bring
thy
seed
from
the
East
,
and
gather
thee
from
the
West
.
I
will
bring
all
the
true
seed
of
Israel
out
of
their
spirituall
captivity
,
from
all
the
corners
of
the
world
,
even
from
the
East
,
and
West
.
As
also
from
the
North
and
South
;
6
I
will
say
to
the
North
,
Give
up
,
and
to
the
South
,
Keep
not
back
,
bring
my
sonnes
from
farre
,
and
my
daughters
from
the
ends
of
the
earth
.
so
as
all
that
belong
to
mine
election
shall
in
Christ
be
gathered
unto
mee
.
So
also
verse
7.
Bring
forth
those
people
that
were
once
blinde
,
8
Bring
forth
the
blind
people
that
have
eyes
,
and
the
deafe
that
have
eares
.
but
now
I
have
given
them
eyes
,
and
those
who
were
once
deafe
,
but
now
I
have
given
them
eares
.
It
is
for
your
sakes
,
14
For
your
sake
I
have
sent
to
Babylon
,
and
have
brought
downe
all
their
Nobles
,
and
the
Caldeans
,
whose
cry
is
in
the
ships
.
(
to
contrive
the
returne
of
you
my
people
from
your
captivity
)
that
I
wil
send
Cyrus
against
Babylon
,
where
you
are
detained
,
and
will
give
him
victory
against
those
Princes
and
Nobles
of
the
Chaldeans
,
whom
ye
are
subject
unto
,
who
shall
be
glad
to
make
use
of
their
ships
for
their
flight
and
escape
.
As
I
will
addresse
,
19
I
will
make
a
way
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
rivers
in
the
desert
.
and
accommodate
all
things
for
the
returne
of
my
people
,
from
their
captivity
,
(
so
as
no
convenience
shall
be
wanting
thereunto
)
so
also
,
will
I
give
all
gracious
helps
to
all
my
chosen
ones
from
the
utmost
coasts
of
heaven
,
for
their
conversion
to
my
true
Church
.
Those
that
are
the
most
bestiall
and
savage
among
all
the
people
of
the
world
,
20
The
beast
of
the
field
shall
honour
mee
,
the
dragons
and
the
owles
,
because
I
give
waters
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
rivers
in
the
desert
.
shall
wonder
at
the
great
favors
which
I
shew
to
my
people
,
and
shall
give
glory
unto
me
both
of
power
,
and
mercy
.
Those
oblations
,
which
thou
hast
formally
made
unto
mee
,
have
not
beene
such
,
as
I
cared
to
receive
from
thee
;
23
Thou
hast
not
brought
me
the
small
cattle
of
thy
burnt
offerings
,
neither
hast
thou
honoured
me
with
thy
sacrifices
,
I
have
not
caused
thee
to
serve
with
an
offering
,
nor
wearied
thee
with
incense
.
I
have
not
been
beholden
to
thee
for
a
true
devout
consecration
of
thy selfe
,
and
thy
services
unto
me
,
all
these
have
been
only
outward
,
and
fashionable
.
So
also
verse
24.
Thou
hast
cast
heavie
and
intolerable
burdens
upon
mee
by
thy
sinnes
;
24
For
thou
hast
made
me
to
serve
with
thy
sins
,
thou
hast
wearied
me
with
thine
iniquities
.
as
if
my
mercy
served
for
nothing
but
to
humour
thy
wickednesse
;
yea
thou
hast
pressed
me
so
farre
,
as
that
I
am
now
weary
of
induring
thy
provocations
.
If
thou
hast
any
thing
to
say
for
thy selfe
;
26
Put
mee
in
remembrance
,
let
us
plead
together
,
declare
thou
,
that
thou
maist
be
justified
.
speak
it
out
freely
,
I
give
thee
full
scope
to
plead
thy
owne
cause
with
me
;
and
,
if
thou
canst
,
doe
thou
either
justifie
,
or
excuse
thy selfe
.
Therefore
I
have
determined
to
disregard
,
28
Therefore
I
have
prophaned
the
Princes
of
the
sanctuary
,
and
have
given
Iacob
to
the
curse
,
and
Israel
to
reproaches
.
and
expose
to
contempt
the
chiefe
Priests
and
rulers
of
my
sanctuary
and
to
give
up
Jacob
to
destruction
,
and
Israel
to
the
reproach
of
all
nations
.
CAP
.
XLIV
.
6
I
am
the
first
,
and
I
am
the
last
,
and
besides
me
there
is
no
God
.
I
Am
the
onely
true
,
eternall
God
;
without
all
possibility
of
alteration
;
and
therefore
will
be
ever
approved
most
constant
to
my
owne
decrees
,
and
purposes
.
7
And
who
as
I
,
shall
call
and
shall
declare
it
and
set
it
in
order
for
me
?
Since
I
decreed
,
before
ever
any
of
your
Idol-gods
were
extant
in
the
world
,
to
select
a
people
to
my selfe
from
the
rest
of
the
earth
,
which
of
your
false
gods
could
,
or
can
order
their
vocation
,
and
government
as
I
have
done
,
&c.
12
Yea
hee
is
hungry
and
his
strength
faileth
,
he
drinketh
no
water
,
and
is
faint
.
Weake
,
and
foolish
man
will
bee
making
a
god
to
himselfe
;
and
findes
himselfe
hungry
,
and
thirsty
,
and
faint
,
with
the
very
worke
,
whiles
hee
makes
it
,
yet
so
eager
is
he
in
that
businesse
,
as
that
he
forbeares
his
own
necessary
sustenance
in
his
zeale
to
finish
it
.
18
They
have
not
knowne
nor
understood
:
for
he
hath
shut
their
eyes
that
they
cannot
see
,
and
their
hearts
,
that
they
cannot
understand
.
God
hath
in
his
just
judgement
,
given
them
up
to
a
strange
besottednesse
,
and
hath
suffered
their
idoll
to
bereave
them
of
their
wits
,
and
senses
,
so
as
,
though
they
have
both
hearts
and
eyes
,
yet
they
neither
see
,
nor
understand
.
20
He
feedeth
of
ashes
,
a
deceived
hart
hath
turned
him
aside
,
that
he
cannot
deliver
his
house
,
nor
say
,
Is
there
not
a
lie
in
my
right
hand
?
That
which
should
be
his
comfort
,
is
his
affliction
and
misery
;
he
trusteth
to
his
idol
,
and
that
shall
no
more
helpe
him
,
then
ashes
can
feed
and
nourish
him
;
he
hath
given
way
to
these
idolatrous
fopperies
;
and
now
they
have
utterly
infatuated
him
;
so
as
he
hath
not
the
grace
to
bethinke
himselfe
of
his
fond
and
wicked
courses
.
28
That
saith
of
Cyrus
,
He
is
my
shepheard
,
and
shall
performe
all
my
pleasure
,
even
saying
to
Ierusalem
,
Thou
shalt
be
built
,
and
to
the
temple
,
Thy
foundation
shall
be
laid
.
That
saith
of
Cyrus
,
(
that
Persian
Monarch
,
who
shall
after
many
yeares
be
borne
)
hee
is
the
man
that
shall
favour
,
and
restore
my
people
,
and
performe
my
pleasure
concerning
their
returne
from
the
Babylonish
captivity
:
who
shall
also
give
order
for
the
reedifying
of
the
walls
of
Jerusalem
,
and
the
Temple
.
CAP
.
XLV
.
1
Thus
saith
the
Lord
to
his
anointed
,
to
Cyrus
,
whose
right
hand
I
have
holden
,
to
subdue
nations
before
him
:
and
I
will
loose
the
loynes
of
Kings
to
open
before
him
the
two
leaved
gates
,
and
the
gates
shall
not
be
shut
.
THus
saith
the
Lord
,
concerning
Cyrus
,
who
is
yet
unborne
,
whom
I
have
ordained
to
be
the
King
of
Persia
;
whom
I
have
decreed
to
prosper
in
all
his
designes
,
and
to
make
him
victorious
over
all
nations
,
and
to
subdue
mighty
Kings
,
so
as
they
shall
be
glad
to
open
unto
him
their
most
defenced
cities
.
3
And
I
will
give
thee
the
treasures
of
darknesse
,
&
hidden
riches
of
secret
places
.
I
will
give
thee
those
treasures
,
which
have
beene
long
laid
up
in
the
secret
store-houses
of
Kings
,
&c.
5
I
girded
thee
,
though
thou
hast
not
knowne
me
.
I
have
girded
thee
with
honor
,
and
power
,
though
thou
hast
not
considered
whence
these
favours
have
comne
,
neither
hast
thou
,
O
Cyrus
,
so
well
knowne
me
,
as
to
abdicate
thine
Idolatry
,
and
to
worship
me
aright
.
Let
all
my
creatures
(
saith
the
Lord
)
conspire
together
to
the
furtherance
of
the
restored
happinesse
of
my
people
;
let
the
heavens
,
and
the
clouds
,
8
Drop
downe
,
ye
heavens
,
from
above
,
and
let
the
skies
poure
downe
righteousnesse
:
let
the
earth
open
,
and
let
them
bring
forth
salvation
,
and
let
righteousnsse
spring
up
together
:
I
the
Lord
have
created
it
.
and
the
earth
contribute
all
the
blessings
(
which
are
committed
unto
them
)
to
their
inlargement
,
and
prosperitie
;
and
convey
unto
them
the
just
performance
of
all
the
mercifull
promises
they
have
had
from
me
.
Shall
the
worke
rise
up
,
and
controll
the
workman
,
and
say
;
He
hath
no
skill
?
9
Or
thy
worke
,
hee
hath
no
hands
?
I
who
am
the
faithfull
Gardian
of
my
Church
have
raised
up
Cyrus
,
who
in
future
times
shall
come
,
13
I
have
raised
him
up
in
righteousnesse
,
and
I
will
direct
all
his
wayes
,
he
shall
build
my
citie
,
and
he
shall
let
goe
my
Captives
,
not
for
price
nor
reward
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
.
and
prosper
in
his
great
enterprises
;
and
he
shall
build
up
the
walls
of
Jerusalem
;
and
shall
send
back
the
captive
Jewes
into
their
country
,
not
being
hired
thereto
by
any
price
,
or
reward
,
but
by
my
immediate
instigation
.
See
Ezra
.
1.
The
Aegyptians
,
and
the
Ethiopians
,
24
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
The
Labour
of
Aegypt
,
and
Merchandise
of
Ethiopia
,
and
of
the
Sabeans
,
men
of
stature
shall
come
over
unto
thee
,
and
they
shall
bee
thine
,
they
shall
come
after
thee
,
in
chaines
they
shall
come
over
,
&c.
and
Sabeans
shall
be
tributary
to
Cyrus
;
and
the
benefit
of
their
labour
and
merchandise
shall
by
him
bee
improved
to
the
building
of
Jerusalem
;
so
as
the
great
enemies
of
Gods
Church
shall
voluntarily
submit
themselves
thereunto
;
and
shall
acknowledge
that
Gods
presence
is
in
her
,
and
his
power
for
her
.
All
this
shall
be
done
for
thy
people
;
but
,
in
the
meane
time
they
shall
have
need
of
patience
;
15
Verely
thou
art
a
God
that
hidest
thy selfe
,
O
God
of
Israel
the
Saviour
.
for
thou
wilt
for
a
long
while
seeme
to
hide
thy
face
from
them
,
O
thou
God
and
Saviour
of
Israel
,
and
wilt
give
them
up
into
grievous
affliction
.
CAP
.
XLVI
.
THe
great
idols
of
the
Chaldees
,
1
Bell
boweth
downe
,
Nebo
stoupeth
,
their
idols
were
upon
the
beasts
,
and
upon
the
cattell
:
your
carriages
were
heavie
loden
,
they
are
a
burden
to
the
weary
beast
.
in
whom
they
so
vainly
trusted
,
shall
now
be
pulled
downe
,
and
carried
away
in
carts
,
as
the
spoiles
of
the
Persian
Conquerour
,
the
beasts
shall
drag
them
away
,
and
complaine
of
their
weight
.
Remember
this
,
and
shew
your selves
to
be
not
more
brutish
then
beasts
,
8
Remember
this
;
and
shew
your selves
men
:
bring
it
againe
to
minde
,
O
ye
transgressours
.
to
worship
those
things
which
your selves
have
made
;
but
men
,
indued
with
reason
,
which
alone
is
able
to
teach
you
to
abhorre
this
grosse
idolatry
,
&c.
10
Declaring
the
end
from
the
beginning
,
and
from
ancient
times
the
things
that
are
not
yet
done
,
saying
,
My
counsell
shal
stand
,
and
I
will
do
all
my
pleasure
.
Who
from
the
beginning
of
times
,
and
ever
since
,
have
still
foretold
you
what
would
come
to
passe
,
both
till
this
present
,
and
in
the
times
yet
to
come
;
which
I
have
so
infallibly
performed
,
that
you
may
hereby
well
know
the
immutable
certainty
of
all
my
decrees
.
11
Calling
a
ravenous
bird
from
the
East
,
the
man
that
executeth
my
Counsell
from
a
farre
countrey
.
Calling
Cyrus
from
the
East
to
execute
my
decree
,
who
shall
come
swiftly
upon
the
wings
of
speed
,
to
doe
what
I
have
determined
,
and
shall
devour
the
Kingdomes
of
the
earth
,
before
him
,
&c.
13
I
bring
neere
my
righteousnesse
:
it
shall
not
be
farre
off
,
and
my
salvation
shall
not
tarry
,
and
I
will
place
salvation
in
Zion
,
for
Israel
my
glory
.
Howsoever
ye
have
deserved
to
set
me
off
from
you
,
yet
will
I
not
suffer
your
incredulity
to
frustrate
those
gracious
promises
,
which
I
have
made
for
the
deliverance
of
my
people
;
but
will
,
in
my
just
time
,
performe
them
,
and
will
bring
salvation
unto
Zion
,
and
there
settle
it
,
for
the
happinesse
of
my
people
Israel
.
CAP
.
XLVII
.
1
Come
downe
and
sit
in
the
dust
,
O
virgin
daughter
of
Babylon
,
sit
on
the
ground
:
there
is
no
throne
,
O
daughter
of
the
Caldeans
:
for
thou
shalt
no
more
be
called
tender
and
delicate
.
O
Thou
glorious
citie
of
Babylon
,
which
bragst
of
thine
impregnablenesse
,
and
might
;
come
downe
(
for
so
thou
shalt
)
and
sit
in
the
dust
,
for
thither
shalt
thou
be
humbled
;
thou
shalt
no
more
rule
over
nations
,
but
shalt
be
subject
to
anothers
power
;
neither
shal
there
be
any
more
place
for
thy
wanton
delicacy
,
but
thou
shalt
bee
harshly
and
roughly
intreated
of
thy
Conquerour
.
2
Take
the
milstones
and
grind
meale
,
uncover
thy
lockes
:
make
bare
the
legge
:
uncover
the
thigh
,
passe
over
the
rivers
.
Make
account
to
undergoe
the
cruellest
bondage
;
wherein
thou
shalt
be
put
to
grinde
in
mills
,
&
be
whipt
to
all
servile
and
base
workes
;
and
your
coy
dames
,
and
proud
wantons
shall
go
now
carelesly
with
their
lockes
uncovered
,
and
neglected
;
and
shall
be
forced
to
walke
barefooted
to
their
captivitie
,
through
the
stony
wayes
,
and
unknowne
rivers
.
3
I
will
take
vengeance
,
and
I
will
not
meete
thee
as
a
man
.
I
will
not
deale
with
thee
in
any
gentle
or
moderate
manner
,
but
in
all
extremity
;
the
revenge
of
men
may
be
prevented
,
or
mitigated
,
mine
shall
not
.
CAP
.
XLVIII
.
7
They
are
created
now
,
and
not
from
the
beginning
,
even
before
the
day
when
thou
heardest
thē
not
,
lest
thou
shouldest
say
,
Behold
,
I
knew
them
.
THey
,
even
those
hidden
things
are
inexpectedly
brought
about
,
and
were
not
revealed
to
thee
before
hand
;
lest
thou
shouldest
say
;
I
foreknew
them
well
enough
.
8
And
wast
called
a
transgressour
,
from
the
wombe
.
Thou
wast
a
stubborne
and
rebellious
people
,
even
from
my
first
dealings
with
thee
;
ever
since
I
sequestred
thee
for
my
peculiar
.
I
have
taken
courses
with
thee
for
thine
amendment
,
10
Behold
,
I
have
refined
thee
,
but
not
with
silver
:
I
have
chosen
thee
in
the
fornace
of
affliction
.
not
for
thy
destruction
;
I
have
tryed
thee
with
the
fire
of
affliction
,
but
not
with
so
extreame
a
fire
,
as
wherewith
silver
is
tryed
,
that
would
have
burnt
thee
up
,
and
not
have
refined
thee
;
I
have
testified
my
choice
and
allowance
of
thee
upon
this
fiery
try
all
.
I
will
free
you
,
O
my
people
;
behold
,
20
Goe
ye
forth
of
Babylon
,
flee
yee
from
the
Caldeans
,
with
a
voice
of
singing
declare
ye
,
tell
this
,
utter
it
even
to
the
end
of
the
earth
.
ye
shall
goe
forth
of
Babylon
;
yee
shall
be
rescued
from
the
hand
of
the
Chaldees
;
goe
ye
therefore
from
thence
with
triumph
and
exultation
;
and
proclaime
the
great
goodnesse
of
your
God
to
all
the
world
,
&c.
CAP
.
XLIX
.
O
All
yee
forraine
nations
of
the
world
,
listen
unto
me
,
1
Listen
,
O
ye
Isles
,
unto
me
,
and
hearken
ye
people
from
farre
;
the
Lord
hath
called
me
from
the
womb
,
from
the
bowles
of
my
mother
hath
hee
made
mention
of
my
name
.
your
Saviour
,
and
redeemer
;
The
Lord
,
who
before
all
times
,
had
decreed
me
to
be
the
mediator
of
his
Church
,
hath
accordingly
performed
it
,
and
hath
from
my
miraculous
conception
,
and
birth
,
set
me
apart
to
the
accomplishing
of
this
great
worke
.
He
hath
giuen
power
and
efficacy
to
his
word
in
my
mouth
,
that
thereby
I
may
rule
my
Church
,
2
And
hee
hath
made
my
mouth
like
a
sharpe
sword
,
in
the
shadow
of
his
hand
hath
he
hid
mee
,
and
made
me
a
polished
shaft
,
in
his
quiver
hath
hee
hid
me
.
and
subdue
my
enemies
;
his
almighty
protection
hath
beene
over
me
;
and
he
hath
destin'd
me
,
from
all
worlds
,
to
be
a
fit
and
perfect
instrument
of
his
service
.
Then
I
said
,
I
have
omitted
nothing
on
my
part
,
4
Then
I
said
,
I
have
laboured
in
vaine
,
I
have
spent
my
strength
for
nought
,
and
in
vaine
,
yet
surely
my
judgement
is
with
the
Lord
,
and
my
worke
with
my
God
.
that
I
might
doe
,
for
the
gaining
of
my
people
,
the
Jewes
,
but
all
my
cost
and
paines
that
I
have
bestowed
upon
them
,
is
no
better
then
cast
away
;
but
it
is
mine
everlasting
father
(
with
whom
I
am
one
)
who
gives
full
approbation
of
all
that
I
have
done
;
who
graciously
accepts
of
both
my
active
and
passive
obedience
.
So
also
verse
5.
5
Though
Israel
be
not
gathered
,
yet
shall
I
bee
glorious
in
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
,
and
my
God
shall
be
my
strength
.
Though
Israel
be
so
obstinate
that
he
will
not
reap
the
profered
benefit
of
my
redemption
,
yet
my
glory
with
the
Lord
shall
be
no
whit
the
lesse
.
Yea
this
is
not
all
the
honor
that
God
my
father
will
put
upon
me
;
for
behold
,
saith
he
,
6
And
hee
said
,
It
is
a
light
thing
that
thou
shouldest
be
my
servant
to
raise
up
the
tribes
of
Iacob
,
and
to
restore
the
preserved
of
Israel
:
I
will
also
give
thee
,
for
a
light
to
the
Gentiles
,
that
thou
maiest
be
my
salvation
,
&c.
it
were
a
poore
matter
,
if
thy
redemption
and
rule
should
be
onely
limited
to
the
tribes
of
Israel
;
no
,
I
will
so
extend
,
and
advance
this
glorious
and
happie
office
,
and
worke
of
thine
,
that
it
shall
reach
unto
the
Gentiles
,
all
the
world
over
.
8
And
give
thee
for
a
covenant
of
the
people
,
to
establish
the
earth
to
cause
to
inherit
the
desolate
heritages
.
I
have
given
thee
to
renew
,
and
establish
that
covenant
,
which
is
betweene
me
and
my
Church
;
to
raise
up
and
settle
all
my
chosen
upon
earth
;
and
to
bring
into
my
Church
those
which
pertaine
unto
it
,
so
as
even
the
most
desolate
parts
thereof
may
be
furnished
and
peopled
.
9
They
shall
feed
in
the
wayes
,
and
their
pastures
shall
bee
in
all
high
places
.
Such
plenty
of
provision
will
I
make
for
my
people
,
that
the
very
high
wayes
,
and
dry
and
barren
mountaines
shall
yeeld
them
abundance
of
nourishment
,
and
increase
.
12
Behold
,
these
shall
come
from
farre
:
and
loe
,
these
from
the
North
and
from
the
West
,
and
these
from
the
land
of
Sinim
.
From
all
the
coasts
of
the
earth
shall
the
Jewes
returne
to
Jerusalem
,
in
figure
of
that
generall
recourse
,
which
shall
be
from
all
the
nations
under
heaven
,
to
the
holy
Church
of
Christ
,
under
the
Gospell
.
18
Lift
up
thine
eyes
round
about
,
and
behold
:
all
these
gather
themselves
together
and
come
to
thee
:
as
I
live
saith
the
Lord
,
thou
shalt
surely
cloth
thee
with
them
all
,
as
with
an
ornament
,
and
binde
them
on
thee
as
a
bride
doth
.
And
now
,
O
my
Church
,
lift
up
thine
eyes
,
and
looke
round
about
thee
;
Behold
the
multiplicity
of
all
those
nations
wherewith
thou
art
encompassed
,
all
these
shall
come
in
and
submit
themselves
unto
thee
;
their
number
and
accession
shall
be
an
excellent
ornament
unto
thee
,
wherewith
thou
shalt
decke
thy selfe
,
as
a
Bride
doth
on
the
day
of
her
wedding
.
The
children
,
which
thou
,
O
my
Church
,
shalt
have
of
this
new
supply
of
the
Gentiles
,
20
The
children
,
which
thou
shalt
have
,
after
thou
hast
lost
the
other
,
shall
say
againe
in
thine
eares
,
The
place
is
too
strait
for
mee
.
since
the
casting
off
thy
former
issue
of
the
Iewes
,
shall
be
so
multiplied
,
that
they
shall
have
cause
to
complaine
of
the
want
of
roome
.
Then
shalt
thou
have
occasion
to
thinke
;
How
comes
it
about
,
21
Then
shalt
thou
say
in
thine
heart
,
Who
hath
begotten
me
these
,
seeing
I
have
lost
my
children
and
am
desolate
,
a
captive
and
removing
to
and
fro
?
and
who
hath
brought
up
these
?
that
I
am
blessed
with
so
large
an
issue
,
seeing
my
former
brood
is
lost
,
and
perished
?
O
God
,
this
is
thy
wondrous
mercy
,
thus
to
comfort
me
in
my
extreme
desolation
,
and
captivity
;
thou
,
by
the
immortall
seed
of
thy
word
hast
begotten
them
to
thy selfe
;
and
hast
nourished
and
bred
up
them
accordingly
,
&c.
Whereas
now
the
Princes
of
the
world
are
opposite
unto
thee
,
23
And
Kings
shall
bee
thy
nursing
fathers
,
and
their
Queenes
the
nursing
mothers
:
they
shall
bowe
downe
to
thee
with
their
face
towards
the
earth
.
then
,
Kings
and
Queens
shall
gladly
take
upon
them
thy
patronage
,
and
protection
;
yea
they
shall
in
all
humility
yeeld
themselves
over
to
thy
spirituall
authority
,
&c.
But
now
your
diffidence
is
ready
to
say
;
Is
it
possible
that
the
Iewes
should
be
taken
out
of
the
hands
of
so
great
a
Monarch
,
24
Shall
the
prey
bee
taken
from
the
mighty
,
or
the
lawfull
captive
delivered
?
as
the
King
of
Babylon
;
or
the
captive
,
which
was
according
to
the
law
of
warre
seized
upon
,
and
possessed
,
rescued
from
so
powerfull
a
victor
?
So
verse
25.
26
And
I
will
feed
them
that
oppresse
thee
,
with
their
owne
flesh
,
and
they
shal
bee
drunken
with
their
owne
blood
,
&c.
I
will
give
them
up
to
a
civill
and
intestine
warre
,
so
as
they
shall
be
the
mutuall
slaughterers
of
each
other
;
and
that
with
an
insatiable
fury
,
&c.
CAP
.
L.
HOw
willing
yee
are
to
put
off
the
fault
,
1
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Where
is
the
Bill
of
your
mothers
devorcement
,
whom
I
have
put
away
?
or
which
of
my
creditors
is
it
to
whom
I
have
sold
you
?
Behold
,
for
your
iniquities
have
you
sold
your selves
,
and
for
your
transgressions
is
your
mother
put
away
.
and
cause
of
your
punishment
from
your selves
,
to
me
,
saith
the
Lord
;
as
if
I
had
put
you
away
,
and
cast
you
off
,
(
being
once
my
acknowledged
wife
)
without
all
just
reason
?
or
(
being
once
my
acknowledged
children
)
had
sold
you
to
my
creditours
;
goe
to
then
,
let
the
bill
of
divorce
be
shewed
,
that
it
may
appeare
why
I
rejected
you
;
and
let
it
bee
knowne
how
and
to
which
of
my
creditors
I
have
,
upon
any
contract
,
put
you
over
;
No
,
ye
people
of
Israel
;
ye
are
they
who
have
sold
your selves
for
your
iniquitie
,
and
for
your
wicked
and
adulterous
mis-demeanours
are
ye
put
away
.
Whereas
ye
ought
to
have
sought
me
,
2
Wherefore
,
when
I
came
,
was
there
no
man
?
when
I
called
,
was
there
none
to
answer
?
is
my
hand
shortned
at
all
that
it
cannot
redeeme
?
I
have
sought
you
,
and
beene
disregarded
;
when
I
came
to
you
in
my
gracious
solicitations
,
and
invited
and
called
you
by
my
loving
admonitions
,
you
turned
the
deafe
eare
,
and
gave
no
respect
unto
me
;
What
meanes
this
neglect
of
yours
?
am
I
now
lesse
able
to
help
and
redeeme
you
,
then
I
formerly
was
?
&c.
As
I
did
then
over-spread
Aegypt
with
a
three
dayes
darknesse
,
3
I
clothe
the
heavens
with
blackenesse
,
and
I
make
sack
cloth
their
covering
.
so
I
can
still
(
when
I
please
)
vaile
the
face
of
heaven
with
blacknesse
,
and
put
it
into
a
mourning
habit
.
God
the
Father
hath
given
to
me
,
4
The
Lord
God
hath
given
me
the
tongue
of
the
learned
,
that
I
should
know
how
to
speake
a
word
in
season
to
him
that
is
wearie
:
he
wakeneth
morning
by
morning
,
hee
wakeneth
mine
eare
to
heare
as
the
learned
.
the
Messiah
his
eternall
Word
and
Sonne
,
power
to
expresse
him
fully
and
exquisitely
unto
his
people
;
that
I
should
bee
able
to
speak
comfortably
to
the
weary
and
distressed
soules
;
he
doth
not
intermit
to
furnish
me
continually
with
his
good
Spirit
;
but
ever
assisteth
me
with
his
divine
and
inseparable
grace
to
all
the
acts
of
my
mediation
.
My
God
is
with
me
,
yea
,
He
is
in
mee
,
8
He
is
neere
that
justifieth
me
,
who
will
contend
with
me
?
and
one
with
me
,
and
I
with
him
,
so
as
I
cannot
but
be
borne
out
against
all
that
shall
stubbornly
contend
with
me
,
&c.
That
seeth
nothing
but
cause
of
discomfort
,
10
That
walketh
in
darknesse
,
and
hath
no
light
.
and
dejection
without
all
appearance
of
mitigation
.
Behold
,
11
Behold
,
al
ye
that
kindle
a
fire
,
that
compasse
your selves
about
with
sparkes
:
walke
in
the
light
of
your
fire
,
and
in
the
sparks
that
ye
have
kindled
:
this
shall
you
have
of
mine
hand
,
yee
shall
lie
downe
in
sorrow
?
all
ye
that
out
of
your
owne
thoughts
raise
up
to
your selves
imaginary
comforts
,
not
fetching
true
grounds
of
consolation
from
above
;
make
use
of
those
your
owne
devices
,
please
your selves
in
your
owne
projects
;
All
that
ye
shall
get
at
my
hands
,
is
sorrow
and
disappointment
.
CAP
.
LI
.
1
Look
unto
the
rocke
whence
ye
are
hewen
,
and
to
the
hole
of
the
pit
whence
ye
are
digged
.
BEthinke
your selves
,
and
look
back
to
your
first
originall
,
consider
how
easie
it
is
for
me
,
who
gave
you
a
being
from
the
dry
and
barren
loines
and
wombe
of
Abraham
and
Sara
,
to
revive
and
raise
you
up
in
your
greatest
distresse
.
3
For
he
shall
comfort
Zion
,
he
will
comfort
all
her
waste
places
,
&
he
wil
make
her
wildernesse
like
Eden
.
Thus
shall
the
Lord
comfort
Zion
,
when
shee
is
most
hopelesse
,
he
will
so
restore
her
,
as
that
the
most
desolate
parts
of
his
Church
shall
be
fruitfull
,
and
beautifull
,
as
the
Paradise
of
Eden
,
&c.
9
Art
thou
not
it
that
hath
cut
Rahab
,
and
wounded
the
dragon
?
Art
not
thou
he
that
hast
pulled
downe
the
pride
of
Aegypt
,
and
discomfited
Pharaoh
that
proud
King
?
14
The
captive
exile
hasteneth
that
he
may
bee
loosed
,
and
that
he
should
not
die
in
the
pit
,
nor
that
his
bread
should
faile
.
The
captive
Jewes
now
lying
under
an
uncomfortable
exile
,
shall
soone
addresse
themselves
to
their
returne
,
let
them
not
faint
under
their
bondage
,
for
they
shall
not
long
continue
under
it
.
I
have
put
my
word
into
the
mouth
of
thee
,
my
Prophet
,
16
And
I
have
put
my
words
in
thy
mouth
,
and
have
covered
thee
in
the
shadow
of
mine
hand
,
that
I
may
plant
the
heavens
,
&
lay
the
foundations
of
the
earth
.
and
thy
fellowes
,
but
especially
into
the
mouth
of
that
great
and
divine
Prophet
and
redeemer
of
my
Church
;
I
have
held
my
safe
protection
over
thee
,
and
him
,
that
by
the
saving
doctrine
which
I
shall
send
into
the
world
,
and
that
mighty
and
effectuall
worke
of
his
mediation
,
I
may
set
at
peace
,
and
settle
all
things
both
in
heaven
and
earth
,
&c.
17
Thou
hast
drunken
the
dregs
of
the
cup
of
trembling
,
&
wrung
them
out
.
Thou
hast
drunke
deepe
of
the
grievousest
of
Gods
outward
afflictions
,
such
,
as
thou
mightst
,
and
didst
justly
tremble
to
tast
of
;
even
the
bitterest
part
thereof
hast
thou
beene
forced
to
receive
into
thy
soule
.
18
There
is
none
to
guide
her
among
all
the
sons
whom
she
hath
brought
forth
,
neither
is
there
any
that
taketh
her
by
the
hand
,
of
all
the
sonnes
that
she
hath
brought
up
.
She
is
left
utterly
disconsolate
;
those
that
should
bee
most
deare
,
and
most
respective
to
her
(
.i.
my
Church
)
even
those
spirituall
sonnes
,
whom
shee
hath
brought
forth
to
an
outward
profession
,
they
ungratefully
forsake
her
,
and
deny
her
their
needfull
offices
and
attendance
.
Yea
,
those
unthankfull
sons
of
thine
are
involved
in
the
same
calamity
with
thee
;
20
Thy
sons
have
fainted
,
they
lie
at
the
head
of
all
the
streets
,
as
a
wilde
bull
in
a
net
,
they
are
full
of
the
fury
of
the
Lord
,
and
rebuke
of
thy
people
.
if
they
would
,
they
cannot
help
thee
;
they
are
caught
,
and
intangled
like
some
wilde
bull
in
a
royle
,
and
so
lye
roaring
in
vaine
,
within
thy
streets
;
for
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
hath
throughly
seized
upon
them
,
without
all
possibility
of
redresse
.
21
Therefore
heare
now
this
,
thou
afflicted
&
drunken
,
but
not
with
wine
.
Heare
this
,
ye
that
are
giddily
distracted
,
not
with
wine
,
but
with
extremity
of
sorrow
:
Behold
I
have
taken
off
from
thee
those
heavie
afflictions
under
which
thou
didst
justly
tremble
,
22
Behold
,
I
have
taken
out
of
thine
hand
the
cup
of
trembling
.
&c.
CAP
.
LII
.
STirre
up
thy selfe
,
and
rouze
up
thy
drouping
spirits
,
1
Awake
,
awake
,
put
on
thy
strength
,
O
Zion
,
put
on
thy
beautifull
garments
,
O
Ierusalem
the
holy
city
;
for
henceforth
there
shall
no
more
come
into
thee
the
uncircumcised
,
&
the
uncleane
.
O
my
Church
,
deck
thy selfe
with
the
robes
both
of
joy
,
and
holines
;
for
my
pure
worship
shall
be
restored
unto
thee
;
there
shall
be
no
place
within
thee
for
the
invasion
of
thine
heathen
enemies
,
and
the
pollution
of
the
prophane
.
It
was
your
owne
iniquity
that
sold
you
into
the
power
of
your
enemies
,
I
took
no
price
at
all
for
you
;
3
For
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
yee
have
sold
your selves
for
nought
,
and
yee
shall
be
redeemed
without
money
.
and
therefore
am
not
bound
to
any
restitution
,
which
might
be
demanded
of
me
,
but
will
freely
deliver
you
.
Now
therefore
,
5
Now
therefore
,
what
have
I
here
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
my
people
is
taken
away
for
nought
?
what
have
I
in
lieu
of
this
miserable
affliction
of
my
people
;
why
should
I
forbeare
to
revenge
it
,
&
c
?
How
welcome
and
pleasing
are
the
Prophets
of
God
,
7
How
beautifull
upon
the
mountains
are
the
feet
of
him
that
bringeth
good
tidings
,
that
publisheth
peace
,
that
bringeth
good
tidings
of
good
,
that
publisheth
salvation
.
who
upon
the
mountaines
of
Judea
preach
these
glad
tidings
of
peace
,
and
deliverance
;
and
how
more
welcome
are
those
Evangelicall
teachers
that
proclaime
everlasting
salvation
to
all
beleevers
,
&
c
?
This
shall
not
be
a
thing
muttered
in
secret
;
thy
spirituall
watchmen
,
the
seers
of
God
,
shal
lift
up
their
voice
,
8
Thy
watchmen
shall
lift
up
their
voice
,
with
the
voice
together
shall
they
sing
,
for
they
shall
see
eye
to
eye
when
the
Lord
shall
bring
againe
Zion
.
and
publish
it
to
all
the
world
,
with
joy
and
thanksgiving
and
shall
be
(
some
of
them
)
eye-witnesses
of
this
gracious
deliverance
.
The
Lord
hath
shewed
his
mighty
power
to
all
the
nations
round
about
,
in
this
rescue
of
his
chosen
people
,
&c.
Make
your selves
ready
therefore
,
O
my
people
,
10
The
Lord
hath
made
bare
his
holy
arme
in
the
eyes
of
all
the
nations
.
to
depart
out
of
Babylon
,
get
you
forth
joyfully
,
from
the
place
of
your
captivity
;
and
in
the
meane
time
,
11
Depart
ye
,
depart
ye
,
goe
ye
out
from
thence
,
touch
no
unclean
thing
,
go
ye
out
of
the
middest
of
her
,
be
ye
cleane
,
that
beare
the
vessels
of
the
Lord
.
keepe
your selves
undefiled
with
the
corruptions
of
that
wicked
nation
;
and
ye
the
Priests
and
Levites
,
that
have
charge
of
the
holy
things
of
God
,
see
that
yee
sanctifie
your selves
,
and
hold
cleare
from
all
those
Babylonish
pollutions
.
For
ye
shall
not
goe
out
of
Babylon
,
12
For
ye
shall
not
goe
out
with
haste
,
nor
goe
by
flight
,
for
the
Lord
will
goe
before
you
;
and
the
God
of
Israel
will
bee
your
rereward
.
as
ye
went
out
of
Aegypt
,
with
haste
,
and
tumult
,
or
,
as
people
that
flee
from
an
enemie
,
but
in
a
peaceable
and
triumphant
fashion
;
for
the
Lord
shall
goe
before
you
,
and
follow
you
in
so
plaine
a
manifestation
of
his
powerfull
presence
,
that
you
shall
finde
no
cause
of
doubt
,
or
feare
.
Behold
that
Messiah
,
13
Behold
,
my
servant
shall
deale
prudently
,
hee
shall
be
exalted
and
extolled
,
and
be
very
high
.
by
whom
I
shall
fully
restore
my
Church
,
shall
worke
wisely
,
and
succeed
prosperously
in
that
glorious
service
;
he
shall
be
exalted
and
advanced
above
all
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
yea
,
above
all
the
powers
of
heaven
.
14
As
many
were
astonied
at
thee
(
his
visage
was
so
marred
more
then
any
man
,
and
his
forme
more
then
the
sons
of
men
.
)
Indeed
,
the
outward
appearance
of
that
Son
of
God
,
was
so
exceeding
meane
,
and
contemptible
(
more
then
the
ordinary
fashion
of
the
sonnes
of
men
)
as
that
those
who
beheld
it
,
were
astonished
,
to
see
such
a
majesty
shrouded
in
so
plaine
and
homely
an
outside
.
15
So
shall
hee
sprinkle
many
nations
,
the
Kings
shall
shut
their
mouthes
at
him
,
for
that
which
had
not
been
tolde
them
shall
they
see
,
and
that
which
they
had
not
heard
shall
they
consider
.
But
yet
,
in
the
efficacy
of
his
appearance
,
he
shall
be
so
glorious
,
as
that
,
when
he
is
graciously
pleased
to
distill
his
holy
word
upon
the
nations
,
Kings
shall
stand
amazed
at
the
power
of
him
,
who
worketh
so
mightily
by
it
,
for
they
shall
see
,
and
heare
that
which
they
never
could
have
imagined
should
possibly
have
comne
to
passe
.
CAP
.
LIII
.
1
Who
hath
beleeved
our
report
,
and
to
whom
is
the
arme
of
the
Lord
revealed
?
BUt
woe
is
me
,
though
we
bring
such
certaine
and
happy
newes
of
a
Messiah
,
into
the
world
,
yet
,
how
is
the
incredulous
world
besotted
,
that
it
will
not
beleeve
our
report
?
what
blindnesse
hath
darkned
the
eyes
of
men
,
that
they
wil
not
see
the
mighty
power
of
the
Godhead
,
in
this
weaknesse
of
humane
flesh
?
2
For
he
shall
grow
up
before
him
as
a
tender
plant
and
as
a
root
out
of
a
dry
ground
,
he
hath
no
forme
nor
comlinesse
.
For
,
to
the
eyes
of
men
he
shall
seeme
despicable
,
at
the
first
,
and
by
degrees
shall
grow
up
to
an
acknowledged
perfection
:
He
hath
no
lovelinesse
or
glory
in
his
outward
appearance
,
&c.
4
Surely
he
hath
borne
our
griefes
,
and
carried
our
sorrowes
,
yet
we
did
esteeme
him
stricken
,
smitten
of
God
,
and
afflicted
.
It
is
for
our
sakes
that
he
hath
subjected
himselfe
to
al
those
griefes
and
sorrowes
,
which
hee
underwent
;
that
he
might
sanctifie
our
afflictions
to
us
,
and
deliver
us
from
greater
judgements
;
Yet
,
our
unthankfulnesse
will
not
acknowledge
it
,
but
is
ready
to
cast
his
sufferings
upon
his
owne
deservings
,
as
if
God
had
stricken
him
for
his
owne
demerits
.
5
The
chastisement
of
our
peace
was
upon
him
,
and
with
his
stripes
are
we
healed
.
He
was
chastised
to
work
our
peace
,
hee
was
smitten
that
we
might
be
healed
.
8
Hee
was
taken
from
prison
&
from
judgement
,
and
who
shall
declare
his
generation
?
forhe
was
cut
off
out
of
the
land
of
the
living
.
He
was
indeed
arraigned
,
and
adjudged
to
a
shameful
and
painfull
death
,
but
that
could
have
no
power
over
him
,
he
was
mightily
rescued
from
it
,
by
the
power
of
his
Godhead
;
and
now
lives
for
ever
;
neither
shall
or
can
there
be
any
end
of
his
eternall
duration
,
howsoever
,
for
the
time
,
he
was
cut
off
from
living
amongst
men
,
&c.
9
And
hee
made
his
grave
with
the
wicked
,
&
with
the
rich
in
his
death
,
because
he
had
done
no
violence
,
neither
was
any
deceit
in
his
mouth
.
He
was
given
up
into
the
hand
of
wicked
and
violent
men
,
to
be
by
them
put
to
death
amongst
malefactors
;
although
he
had
done
nothing
amisse
,
neither
was
any
guile
found
in
his
mouth
.
Yet
it
pleased
God
the
father
to
humble
him
,
and
standing
in
our
stead
,
10
Yet
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
bruise
him
,
he
hath
put
him
to
griefe
,
when
thou
shalt
make
his
soule
an
offering
for
sin
,
he
shal
see
his
seede
,
he
shall
prolong
his
daies
,
and
the
pleasure
of
the
Lord
shall
prosper
in
his
hand
.
to
hide
his
face
from
him
,
but
with
an
intention
of
much
glory
to
him
,
and
happinesse
to
his
Church
;
for
,
when
thou
,
O
Lord
,
shalt
cause
his
life
to
be
offered
up
for
the
satisfaction
of
our
sins
,
he
shall
,
by
the
efficacy
of
his
blood
,
raise
up
a
plentifull
issue
to
his
Church
,
and
shall
be
everlastingly
glorified
,
and
worke
happily
for
the
good
of
his
chosen
;
effecting
all
that
which
God
hath
determined
for
the
salvation
of
mankinde
.
He
shall
see
,
and
feel
the
happy
successe
of
his
labours
,
11
He
shall
see
of
the
travell
of
his
soule
,
&
shall
be
satisfied
:
by
his
knowledge
shall
my
righteous
servant
iustifie
many
,
for
hee
shall
beare
their
iniquities
.
and
sufferings
,
and
shall
finde
abundant
comfort
and
satisfaction
therein
,
herein
shall
many
,
yea
all
that
belong
to
Gods
election
be
justified
,
in
that
this
righteous
and
perfect
Saviour
is
knowne
,
and
apprehended
by
them
;
and
in
that
they
are
knowne
and
accepted
of
him
,
for
he
hath
undertaken
to
satisfie
for
all
their
iniquities
.
Therefore
,
12
Therefore
will
I
divide
him
a
portion
with
the
great
,
and
he
shall
divide
the
spoile
with
the
strong
,
Because
he
hath
powred
out
his
soule
unto
death
,
&
he
was
numbred
with
the
transgressours
,
&
he
bare
the
sinne
of
many
,
and
made
intercession
for
the
transgressours
.
after
he
hath
overcome
the
sharpnesse
of
death
,
I
will
honour
him
with
a
glorious
triumph
;
wherin
he
shall
,
according
to
the
manner
of
great
conquerors
,
divide
the
spoile
of
his
enemies
;
insulting
over
death
,
grave
,
and
hell
,
because
he
hath
beene
obedient
to
the
death
,
yea
the
death
of
the
crosse
;
and
was
hanged
on
the
tree
of
shame
and
curse
,
betwixt
two
malefactors
;
and
upon
that
crosse
bore
the
sin
of
all
those
that
pertaine
to
him
;
and
,
both
at
his
death
,
prayed
for
his
persecutors
and
tormentors
,
and
at
my
right
hand
makes
perpetuall
intercession
for
his
Church
.
CAP
.
LIIII
.
REjoyce
,
O
thou
Church
of
the
Gentiles
,
1
Sing
O
barren
,
thou
that
didst
not
beare
,
break
forth
into
singing
,
and
cry
aloude
thou
that
didst
not
travell
with
childe
,
for
more
are
the
children
of
the
desolate
then
the
children
of
the
married
wife
,
saith
the
Lord
.
which
wert
before
utterly
barren
,
and
fruitlesse
,
yeelding
no
children
to
God
;
for
now
,
the
children
of
thee
which
wert
not
formerly
regarded
,
as
my
spouse
,
are
more
then
those
of
the
Church
of
the
Jewes
,
whom
I
professed
to
love
and
respect
.
So
also
verse
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
Well
may
I
compare
the
great
inundation
of
thy
sorrow
and
affliction
,
to
the
deluge
in
Noahs
time
,
9
For
this
is
as
the
waters
of
Noah
unto
me
,
for
as
I
have
sworne
that
the
waters
of
Noah
should
no
more
goe
over
the
earth
,
so
have
I
sworne
,
&c.
wherewith
the
earth
was
overspread
;
and
,
as
I
then
swore
,
&c.
so
have
I
now
sworne
that
I
will
never
give
my
Church
over
to
any
utter
vastation
.
O
thou
my
poore
distressed
Church
,
11
Oh
thou
afflicted
,
tossed
with
tempest
,
and
not
comforted
,
behold
I
will
lay
thy
stones
with
faire
colours
,
and
lay
thy
foundations
with
Saphires
which
now
seest
no
cause
of
joy
,
or
mitigation
of
thy
sorrow
;
comfort
thou
thy selfe
with
the
expectation
of
what
blessings
I
have
laid
up
for
thee
;
for
how
despised
soever
thou
now
seemest
,
I
will
exceedingly
adorne
,
and
beautifie
thee
.
12
And
I
will
make
thy
windowes
of
Agats
,
and
thy
gates
of
Carbuncles
,
&
all
thy
borders
of
pleasant
stones
.
I
will
make
the
Evangelicall
Church
far
more
glorious
,
then
that
which
was
under
the
law
,
there
shall
nothing
be
wanting
that
may
set
forth
the
beauty
,
and
majesty
thereof
.
13
And
all
thy
children
shal
be
taught
of
the
Lord
,
and
great
shall
be
the
peace
of
thy
children
.
God
will
by
the
gracious
illuminations
of
his
spirit
teach
his
will
unto
thy
children
;
and
shall
by
miraculous
gifts
upon
them
,
testifie
the
descent
of
his
holy
ghost
;
and
thy
true
and
faithfull
children
shall
enjoy
a
sweet
and
unspeakable
peace
in
their
consciences
.
15
Behold
,
they
shall
surely
gather
together
,
but
not
by
me
:
whosoever
shall
gather
together
against
thee
,
shall
fall
for
thy
sake
.
Yet
shalt
not
thou
expect
such
a
quiet
condition
,
as
may
be
free
from
all
hostility
,
and
opposition
;
no
,
there
will
be
enemies
banding
together
against
thee
,
but
without
all
successe
from
me
;
they
shall
faile
and
miscarry
in
their
designes
against
thee
;
for
that
I
have
undertaken
thy
protection
.
16
Behold
I
have
created
the
smith
that
bloweth
the
coales
in
the
fire
,
and
that
bringeth
forth
an
instrument
for
his
worke
,
&
I
have
created
the
waster
to
destroy
.
It
is
my
Almighty
hand
,
that
moderates
,
and
overrules
all
those
powers
;
that
set
themselves
against
thee
;
Are
weapons
the
instruments
of
thy
hurt
?
Behold
,
I
have
made
the
very
smith
that
makes
them
,
and
the
arme
that
useth
them
to
destruction
.
17
No
weapon
that
is
formed
against
thee
,
shall
prosper
,
and
every
tongue
that
shall
rise
against
thee
in
Iudgement
,
thou
shalt
condemne
.
Men
may
devise
meanes
to
doe
thee
harme
,
but
they
shall
not
prevaile
against
thee
;
and
those
malicious
tongues
that
stirre
against
thee
,
to
accuse
,
and
reproach
thee
,
shall
be
shamed
,
and
convicted
by
thee
,
&c.
CAP
.
LV
.
1
Ho
,
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
yee
to
the
waters
,
and
he
that
hath
no
money
,
come
ye
,
buy
and
eate
,
yea
come
buy
wine
&
milke
without
money
,
and
without
price
.
HO
,
every
one
who
is
humbled
under
the
conscience
of
his
owne
wants
,
and
unworthinesse
,
let
him
now
,
under
the
raigne
of
grace
,
and
the
powerfull
kingdome
of
Christ
,
have
recourse
to
his
gracious
Saviour
,
and
let
him
freely
and
fully
partake
of
all
spirituall
comforts
and
blessings
,
whereby
his
soule
may
be
refreshed
and
saved
.
2
Wherefore
doe
yee
spend
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
,
and
your
labour
for
that
which
satisfieth
not
?
hearken
diligently
unto
me
,
and
eate
ye
that
which
is
good
,
&c.
Why
doe
you
,
O
ye
vaine
sons
of
men
,
spend
your
labour
,
and
cost
,
upon
the
search
and
pursuit
of
those
comforts
,
which
have
no
true
and
solid
contentment
in
them
?
give
care
unto
me
with
all
diligence
,
and
furnish
your selves
with
those
graces
,
which
shall
bee
sure
to
nourish
you
up
,
unto
eternall
life
.
3
Even
the
sure
mercies
of
David
.
Even
those
blessings
and
mercies
which
by
my
promise
,
and
covenant
I
assured
unto
David
my
servant
.
4
Behold
,
I
have
given
him
for
a
witnesse
to
the
people
,
a
leader
and
commander
to
the
people
.
Behold
,
I
have
ordained
this
successour
of
David
to
be
a
perfect
mediator
of
the
new
Testament
,
for
the
behoof
of
my
people
;
to
be
the
head
,
and
leader
of
my
elect
.
Behold
thou
shalt
call
the
Gentiles
,
5
Behold
,
thou
shalt
call
a
nation
that
thou
knowest
not
,
and
nations
that
knew
not
thee
,
shall
run
unto
thee
.
which
were
hitherto
unregarded
of
thee
,
to
be
thy
Church
;
those
that
have
hitherto
walked
,
as
without
God
in
the
world
,
shalt
thou
now
convert
unto
thee
,
&c.
However
ye
may
fondly
measure
me
by
your selves
,
8
For
my
thoughts
are
not
your
thoughts
,
neither
are
your
waies
my
waies
,
saith
the
Lord
.
ye
shall
finde
my
thoughts
and
disposition
is
not
like
to
yours
,
implacable
in
cases
of
offence
,
neither
are
my
proceedings
like
yours
.
For
ye
,
O
my
people
the
Jewes
,
12
For
ye
shall
go
out
with
joy
,
and
be
led
forth
with
peace
,
the
mountains
and
the
hils
shall
breake
forth
before
you
,
into
singing
,
and
all
the
trees
of
the
field
shall
clap
their
hands
.
shall
goe
forth
of
your
Babylonish
captivity
,
with
joy
,
and
be
led
peaceably
forth
,
towards
your
owne
land
;
and
all
the
creatures
of
God
shall
(
as
it
were
)
rejoyce
in
your
deliverance
,
and
applaud
your
comfortable
returne
.
And
whereas
,
before
,
your
land
was
annoyed
with
men
,
that
were
harmfully
troublesome
,
and
cruell
,
13
In
stead
of
the
thorn
shall
come
up
the
fir
tree
,
and
in
stead
of
the
brier
shall
come
up
the
mirtle
tree
,
and
it
shall
bee
to
the
Lord
for
a
name
,
for
an
everlasting
signe
that
shall
not
be
cut
off
.
like
thornes
that
are
ready
to
●eare
every
passenger
,
now
it
shall
be
planted
with
persons
inoffensive
,
and
beneficiall
,
such
as
yield
a
pleasant
and
comfortable
shade
,
and
profitable
use
unto
men
;
and
this
change
shall
be
to
the
everlasting
praise
of
God
,
and
for
a
memoriall
of
his
never-fading
goodnesse
to
his
Church
.
CAP
.
LVI
.
ANd
now
,
1
Thus
saith
the
Lord
;
Keep
ye
judgement
,
and
doe
justice
,
for
my
salvation
is
neere
to
come
,
and
my
righteousnesse
to
bee
revealed
.
that
ye
may
be
worthy
of
this
high
calling
of
God
,
doe
ye
approve
your selves
carefull
to
performe
all
acts
of
charity
,
and
justice
one
to
another
;
so
shall
ye
be
capable
of
that
deliverance
,
and
salvation
,
which
I
have
determined
unto
you
.
Neither
let
the
man
who
is
sensible
of
his
owne
defects
and
unworthinesse
,
say
,
3
Neither
let
the
Eunuch
say
,
Behold
,
I
am
a
dry
tree
.
Behold
I
am
not
a
man
meet
to
receive
grace
from
God
.
For
thus
saith
the
Lord
unto
those
selfe-dejected
soules
,
4
For
thus
saith
the
Lord
unto
the
Eunuches
that
keepe
my
Sabbaths
&
choose
the
things
that
please
me
,
and
take
hold
of
my
covenant
;
who
yet
make
conscience
of
keeping
my
Sabbaths
,
and
desire
to
be
approved
of
me
,
in
those
things
which
I
have
required
,
in
an
honest
,
and
humble
simplicitie
.
Even
to
them
will
I
be
gracious
,
above
their
desire
,
5
Even
unto
them
will
I
give
in
mine
house
,
and
within
my
walls
,
a
place
&
a
name
better
then
of
sons
and
of
daughters
,
I
will
give
them
an
everlasting
name
that
shall
not
be
cut
off
.
and
expectation
,
I
will
honour
them
in
my
Church
,
and
more
then
supply
unto
them
,
those
blessings
,
whose
want
they
so
much
bewailed
;
and
I
will
give
them
a
blessed
,
and
lasting
memory
amongst
my
Saints
.
Those
,
who
are
the
sonnes
of
them
which
are
aliens
from
the
common
wealth
of
Israel
,
that
yet
are
now
,
6
Also
the
sons
of
the
stranger
that
joyne
themselves
to
the
Lord
.
by
an
holy
profession
joyned
unto
the
Lord
,
&c.
7
Even
them
will
I
bring
to
my
holy
mountaine
,
and
make
them
joyfull
in
my
house
of
prayer
.
Those
will
I
gladly
admit
into
thy
Temple
,
and
into
that
Church
,
whereof
the
Temple
is
a
figure
,
and
give
them
true
spirituall
joy
in
my
service
,
&c.
8
The
Lord
God
which
gathereth
the
out-casts
of
Israel
,
saith
,
Yet
will
I
gather
others
to
him
,
besides
those
that
are
gathered
unto
him
.
The
Lord
God
,
whose
onely
grace
and
mercy
it
is
to
gather
together
his
dispersed
Church
,
saith
;
Yet
will
I
also
gather
the
Gentiles
into
the
fold
of
Christ
my
Sonne
;
besides
those
which
doe
already
professe
his
name
.
Yet
before
there
be
roome
for
these
comfortable
promises
,
9
All
yee
beasts
of
the
field
,
come
to
devour
,
yea
all
ye
beasts
in
the
forrest
.
yee
must
make
account
of
great
calamitie
,
to
befall
my
people
;
Come
therefore
,
all
yee
beasts
of
the
fields
,
and
forrest
,
ye
savage
Assyrians
,
Babylonians
,
Egyptians
,
and
the
rest
,
and
for
the
time
make
havocke
of
my
flocke
.
10
His
watchmen
are
blind
:
they
are
all
ignorant
,
they
are
all
dumbe
dogges
,
they
cannot
barke
:
sleeping
,
lying
downe
,
loving
to
slumber
.
Alas
,
the
watchmen
of
my
people
,
their
spirituall
overseers
,
are
altogether
blinde
,
and
ignorant
,
&
not
so
only
,
but
as
they
are
blind
,
so
they
are
dumb
also
,
not
opening
their
mouthes
,
to
give
warning
of
the
dangers
of
my
people
,
and
the
judgements
which
are
imminent
over
them
;
even
like
unprofitable
dogges
,
which
being
set
to
keepe
the
house
,
have
no
tongue
to
barke
,
nor
eyes
to
see
,
but
lie
sleeping
in
a
corner
to
no
purpose
.
11
Yea
,
they
are
greedy
dogges
,
which
can
never
have
enough
;
Yea
,
as
they
are
blind
,
and
mute
,
so
they
are
also
ravenous
,
and
devouring
;
their
appetites
is
ever
craving
and
insatiable
,
&c.
12
Come
ye
,
say
they
,
I
will
fetch
wine
,
&
we
will
fill
our selves
with
strong
drinke
?
and
to
morrow
shall
bee
as
this
day
,
and
much
more
abundant
.
And
besides
all
these
,
they
pamper
themselves
,
and
flatter
the
security
of
my
people
;
and
are
ready
to
say
;
Tush
,
however
the
Prophets
foretell
these
grievous
things
,
let
us
make
much
of
our selves
;
and
eate
,
and
drinke
,
and
be
mery
;
These
sad
events
shall
not
happen
;
wee
shall
in
the
times
to
come
,
speed
as
well
,
as
wee
have
done
,
yea
better
,
and
more
happily
.
CAP
.
LVII
.
1
The
righteous
perisheth
,
and
no
man
layeth
it
to
heart
:
and
mercifull
men
are
taken
away
,
none
considering
that
the
righteous
is
taken
away
from
the
evill
to
come
.
WHiles
sensuall
men
doe
thus
please
themselves
,
God
takes
away
his
godly
&
righteous
servants
from
amongst
them
,
and
they
have
not
the
grace
,
or
wit
,
to
consider
,
that
this
is
a
presage
of
great
judgement
,
which
shall
fall
on
the
heads
of
those
wicked
ones
,
that
are
left
behind
.
2
Hee
shall
enter
into
peace
:
they
shall
rest
in
their
beds
,
each
one
walking
in
his
uprightnesse
.
But
that
just
and
upright
man
,
who
walked
conscionably
with
God
,
howsoever
the
wicked
thinke
him
a
loser
by
his
death
,
doth
now
enter
into
everlasting
rest
and
happinesse
;
and
shall
sweetly
sleepe
in
a
bed
of
ease
,
till
the
morning
of
the
resurrection
.
But
for
you
,
ye
wicked
and
rebellious
seed
,
3
But
draw
neere
hither
,
ye
sonnes
of
the
sorceresse
,
the
seed
of
the
adulterer
and
the
whore
.
who
are
wont
to
bragge
of
your
pedigree
from
faithfull
Abraham
,
when
as
indeed
yee
are
a
degenerate
,
and
adulterous
issue
,
draw
neare
,
and
heare
my
just
contestation
.
Doe
yee
well
consider
,
4
Against
whom
doe
ye
sport
your selves
?
against
whom
make
yee
a
wide
mouth
,
and
draw
out
the
tongue
?
that
it
is
against
the
Almighty
God
yee
have
scornfully
set
your selves
?
that
yee
have
jeered
and
flouted
at
his
dreadfull
judgements
,
&
c
?
Inflaming
your selves
with
the
abhominable
lusts
of
your
spirituall
fornication
with
your
idols
,
in
every
grove
,
5
Inflaming
your selves
with
Idols
under
every
greene
tree
,
slaying
the
children
in
the
valleys
under
the
clifts
of
the
rocks
?
and
causing
your
children
to
be
slaine
in
the
valleys
as
sacrifices
to
your
Moloch
?
Thou
choosest
thee
an
idol
out
of
the
river
;
6
Among
the
smooth
stones
of
the
streame
is
thy
portion
.
even
from
amongst
those
rockes
,
or
stones
,
which
the
streame
hath
smoothed
;
and
this
must
be
thy
God
,
&c.
Every
hill
hath
beene
an
high-place
,
7
Vpon
a
lofty
&
high
mountaine
hast
thou
set
thy
bed
:
even
thither
wentest
thou
up
to
offer
sacrifices
.
distinated
by
thee
to
thine
idolatry
;
and
thither
hast
thou
climbed
to
offer
thy
sacrifices
.
Every
where
,
even
behinde
the
doores
,
8
Behinde
the
doores
also
and
the
posts
hast
thou
set
up
thy
remembrance
:
for
thou
hast
discovered
thy selfe
to
another
then
me
,
and
art
gone
up
,
&c.
and
posts
of
thine
house
,
hast
thou
set
up
shamefull
monuments
of
thine
idolatry
;
For
thou
hast
committed
spirituall
whordome
with
other
gods
;
and
hast
yeelded
thy selfe
over
,
to
be
defiled
with
their
beastly
abhominations
,
even
upon
the
first
fight
.
And
thou
madest
meanes
to
the
King
of
Assyria
,
9
And
thou
wentest
to
the
King
with
ointment
,
and
didst
increase
thy
perfumes
,
and
didst
send
thy
messengers
farre
off
,
and
didst
debase
thy selfe
even
unto
hell
.
and
temptedst
him
with
thy
precious
presents
(
which
thou
fearest
to
him
in
great
abundance
,
by
thine
ambassadors
)
to
commit
spirituall
fornication
with
thee
;
and
didst
abuse
thy selfe
too
shamefully
unto
that
idolatrous
pagan
.
The
length
of
the
way
did
not
so
discourage
thee
,
10
Thou
art
wearied
in
the
greatnesse
of
thy
way
:
yet
saidest
thou
not
,
there
is
no
hope
:
thou
hast
found
the
life
of
thine
hand
:
therefore
thou
wast
not
grieved
.
as
to
cause
thee
to
desist
from
this
journey
of
thine
;
thou
wentest
on
,
and
,
because
thou
foundest
successe
(
as
thou
imaginedst
)
in
thine
enterprise
,
thou
foundst
no
remorse
for
what
thou
hadst
done
.
Thou
hast
had
no
feare
of
me
before
thine
eyes
,
11
And
of
whom
hast
thou
beene
afraid
or
feared
,
that
thou
hast
lied
,
and
hast
not
remembred
me
,
nor
laid
it
to
thy
hart
?
have
not
I
held
my
peace
,
even
of
old
,
&
thou
fearest
me
not
?
else
thou
couldest
not
;
thou
durst
not
have
lied
unto
me
,
and
dissembled
with
me
;
no
,
thou
hast
not
remembred
my
presence
,
nor
feared
my
revenge
:
and
all
this
is
,
because
I
have
forborne
to
execute
speedy
judgements
upon
thy
sinnes
.
But
now
,
I
will
lay
thee
open
;
12
I
will
declare
thy
righteousnesse
:
and
thy
workes
:
for
they
shall
not
profit
thee
.
all
the
world
shall
see
how
just
and
righteous
thou
art
;
thy
good
carriage
shall
be
discovered
to
thy
shame
and
dishonor
.
13
When
thou
cryest
let
thy
companies
deliver
thee
,
but
the
winde
shall
carry
them
all
away
,
vanity
shall
take
them
.
When
thou
cryest
out
in
thy
distresse
,
let
these
thy
goodly
associates
helpe
,
and
deliver
thee
;
but
for
them
,
I
will
blow
them
away
,
as
winde
doth
the
dust
,
they
shall
vanish
to
nothing
,
&c.
14
And
shall
say
,
Cast
ye
up
,
cast
ye
up
,
prepare
the
way
,
take
up
the
stumbling
blocke
out
of
the
way
of
my
people
.
They
shall
againe
inherit
their
old
home
,
at
Jerusalem
,
and
shall
returne
to
my
Temple
,
and
shall
incourage
and
perswade
each
other
to
an
holy
,
and
conscionable
profession
of
godlinesse
,
and
to
a
removall
of
all
impediments
,
that
might
hinder
their
pietie
,
and
obedience
.
16
For
I
will
not
contend
for
ever
,
neither
will
I
be
alwayes
wroth
:
for
the
spirit
should
faile
before
me
.
I
will
not
alwaies
bee
exercising
my
people
with
heavie
afflictions
;
neither
will
I
alwaies
shew
my selfe
angry
with
them
;
for
then
the
weake
spirit
of
man
must
needs
sinke
under
the
burden
,
and
be
utterly
daunted
,
&c.
17
I
hid
me
,
and
was
wroth
,
and
he
went
on
frowardly
in
the
way
of
his
heart
.
I
was
displeased
with
him
,
and
withdrew
my
grace
from
him
,
and
hee
went
on
frowardly
in
those
wicked
waies
which
his
owne
heart
suggested
unto
him
.
I
have
well
seene
the
courses
,
which
he
takes
;
and
might
take
just
occasion
to
be
revenged
of
him
;
18
I
have
seene
his
wayes
and
will
heale
him
:
I
will
lead
him
also
,
and
restore
comforts
unto
him
,
and
to
his
mourners
.
but
I
doe
rather
pitty
his
perversenesse
,
and
will
help
him
(
though
undeservedly
)
and
restore
his
wonted
comforts
to
him
,
and
to
those
that
are
compassionately
affected
with
his
sorrowes
.
19
I
create
the
fruit
of
the
lippes
:
peace
,
peace
unto
him
that
is
farre
off
,
and
to
him
that
is
neare
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
I
will
heale
him
.
I
doe
put
into
the
mouthes
of
my
Prophets
,
those
tidings
of
peace
,
whereby
the
hearts
of
my
people
shall
be
cheared
;
and
have
put
the
word
of
reconciliation
into
the
mouthes
of
my
Evangelicall
preachers
;
whereby
they
may
be
saved
;
Both
of
these
messengers
shall
come
with
the
happy
newes
of
peace
,
both
unto
Jewes
and
Gentiles
.
CAP
.
LVIII
.
2
Yet
they
seeke
mee
daily
,
and
delight
to
know
my
wayes
,
as
a
nation
that
did
righteousnesse
.
YEt
,
they
doe
,
in
an
outward
formality
,
make
a
goodly
profession
;
as
if
they
were
zealous
in
seeking
me
,
and
delighted
in
knowing
my
Lawes
,
&c.
3
Wherefore
have
wee
fasted
,
say
they
,
and
thou
seest
not
?
wherefore
have
wee
afflicted
our
soules
,
and
thou
takest
no
knowledge
?
Behold
,
in
the
day
of
your
fast
,
you
find
pleasure
,
and
exact
all
your
labours
.
Will
you
know
the
reason
why
your
fasts
are
not
accepted
of
me
?
Behold
,
whiles
you
make
a
shew
of
austerity
therein
,
ye
give
your selves
to
carnall
pleasures
,
and
exact
,
on
that
day
,
which
should
be
solemnely
holy
,
the
hardest
labours
,
and
most
servile
workes
.
4
Behold
,
yee
fast
,
for
strife
&
debate
,
&
to
smite
with
the
fist
of
wickednesse
,
ye
shall
not
fast
as
yee
doe
this
day
,
to
make
your
voice
to
be
heard
on
high
.
Behold
,
though
ye
doe
formally
fast
,
yet
you
doe
still
give
your selves
to
strife
,
and
contention
,
to
cruell
extortion
,
and
oppression
;
and
colour
these
wickednesses
,
with
a
shew
of
mortification
,
and
holinesse
;
such
a
fast
as
this
is
,
is
not
that
,
which
shall
winne
any
favour
or
acceptation
to
you
,
or
to
your
devotions
.
Then
shalt
thou
be
blessed
with
an
happie
renewing
of
all
comforts
upon
thee
;
8
Then
shall
thy
light
breake
forth
as
the
morning
,
and
thine
health
shall
spring
forth
speedily
:
and
thy
righteousnesse
shall
go
before
thee
,
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
shall
be
thy
reward
.
thy
prosperity
shall
be
suddenly
restored
;
then
shall
all
beholders
acknowledge
thee
for
just
and
righteous
;
and
whereas
now
,
thy
shame
is
too
apparent
,
then
,
the
glory
of
the
Lord
shall
encompasse
,
and
deck
thee
.
If
thou
shalt
take
off
thine
hand
from
oppressing
thy
poore
brethren
,
and
abstaine
from
all
injurious
actions
,
9
If
thou
take
away
from
the
middest
of
thee
the
yoke
,
the
putting
forth
of
the
finger
,
and
speaking
vanitie
.
which
may
be
to
their
prejudice
,
and
shalt
refraine
thy
tongue
from
speaking
vainly
,
or
leudly
.
If
in
a
feeling
compassion
of
the
miseries
of
the
needy
,
thou
shalt
inlarge
thy
bounty
,
and
reliefe
to
him
:
10
And
if
thou
draw
out
thy
soule
to
the
hungrie
,
and
satisfie
the
afflicted
soule
,
then
shall
thy
light
rise
in
obscurity
,
and
thy
darknesse
bee
as
the
noone
day
.
and
shalt
yeeld
comfort
to
the
afflicted
soule
;
God
shall
turne
thy
sorrow
and
calamity
,
into
joy
and
happinesse
.
And
those
that
shal
be
of
thee
,
shall
build
againe
the
old
neglected
walls
of
the
citie
;
and
Temple
of
Jerusalem
,
and
raise
up
those
foundations
which
shall
continue
for
many
ages
after
,
&c.
12
And
they
that
shall
be
of
thee
,
shall
build
the
old
waste
places
:
thou
shalt
raise
up
the
foundations
of
many
generations
.
If
thou
shalt
refraine
thy
foot
from
walking
(
farre
or
servilely
)
on
the
Sabbath
;
and
refraine
thy selfe
from
doing
thine
owne
workes
,
or
taking
thy
owne
carnall
pleasures
on
my
holy
day
;
and
shalt
,
contrarily
,
13
If
thou
turne
away
thy
foot
from
the
Sabbath
,
from
doing
thy
pleasure
on
my
holy
day
,
and
call
the
Sabbath
a
delight
,
the
holy
of
the
Lord
,
honourable
,
and
shalt
honour
him
.
take
delight
in
a
conscionable
sanctifying
of
that
day
of
the
Lord
,
as
that
,
which
is
by
thee
accounted
a
day
of
Consecration
to
thy
God
,
and
worthy
of
great
reverence
,
and
honor
,
&c.
Then
shalt
thou
find
unspeakeable
comfort
in
the
Lord
;
then
I
will
cause
thee
to
possesse
,
and
rule
over
that
highly
situated
,
and
fruitfull
land
of
Judea
,
14
Then
shalt
thou
delight
thy selfe
in
the
Lord
,
and
I
will
cause
thee
to
ride
upon
the
high
places
of
the
earth
,
and
feed
thee
with
the
heritage
of
Iacob
thy
father
,
for
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
and
will
maintaine
thee
with
that
inheritance
,
which
thou
hast
now
from
thy
forefathers
.
CAP
.
LIX
.
ALl
their
projects
and
actions
are
either
vaine
,
5
They
hatch
Cockatrice
egges
,
and
weave
the
spiders
web
:
he
that
eateth
of
their
egs
dieth
,
and
that
which
is
crushed
breaketh
out
into
a
viper
.
or
wicked
;
full
of
deadly
poison
;
to
the
invenoming
of
all
that
deale
with
them
;
whosoever
therefore
medleth
with
them
cannot
bee
free
from
the
danger
of
infection
,
and
death
.
Their
works
,
&
designes
,
which
are
least
harmefull
,
6
Their
webs
shall
not
become
garments
,
neither
shall
they
cover
themselves
with
their
workes
;
of
iniquitie
,
and
the
act
of
violence
in
their
hands
.
are
yet
utterly
vaine
,
and
unprofitable
;
how
ever
they
may
undertake
much
,
their
labours
come
to
nothing
,
either
for
the
benefit
of
others
,
or
their
owne
safegard
,
&c.
Whosoever
walketh
in
them
,
shall
never
have
and
enjoy
true
peace
in
his
soule
;
8
Whosoever
goeth
therein
,
shall
not
know
peace
.
nor
expect
to
bee
blessed
,
and
prospered
from
above
.
9
Therefore
is
judgement
farre
from
us
,
neither
doth
justice
overtake
us
:
we
waite
for
light
,
but
behold
obscurity
:
for
brightnesse
,
but
wee
walked
in
darknesse
.
Therefore
hath
God
withdrawne
the
hand
of
his
mercifull
protection
,
and
gracious
administration
,
from
us
;
and
we
are
yeelded
up
to
be
a
prey
of
rapine
and
injustice
;
Wee
wait
for
comfort
and
prosperity
,
but
wee
finde
nothing
but
sorrow
,
and
misery
.
All
the
light
of
our
former
comfort
is
taken
from
us
,
and
we
are
so
affected
with
the
judgements
God
,
as
that
we
know
not
how
to
guide
our selves
in
our
present
condition
;
10
Wee
grope
for
the
wall
like
the
blinde
,
and
we
grope
as
if
we
had
no
eyes
:
we
stumble
at
noone
day
as
in
the
night
,
we
are
in
desolate
places
as
dead
men
.
we
cast
about
for
helps
,
and
directions
in
vaine
,
and
miscarry
in
the
use
of
them
,
we
are
carried
captive
into
desolate
places
,
out
of
the
society
of
men
,
as
if
we
were
dead
carcasses
,
cast
aside
for
the
grave
.
We
doe
in
all
fashions
of
sorrow
,
bemoane
our selves
;
either
roaring
out
in
the
extremity
of
our
griefe
,
11
Wee
roare
all
like
beares
,
and
mourne
sore
like
doves
.
as
beares
in
a
forrest
,
or
more
silently
murmuring
our
complaints
,
as
doves
on
the
house
top
,
&c.
15
Yea
,
truth
faileth
,
&
he
that
departeth
from
evill
,
maketh
himselfe
a
prey
.
Yea
,
truth
and
honest
sincerity
is
failed
amongst
men
;
and
hee
that
will
not
runne
with
men
,
into
the
same
excesse
of
riot
,
but
maketh
conscience
of
their
evill
wayes
,
is
exposed
to
the
scorne
,
and
spoile
of
the
world
,
&c.
16
And
he
saw
that
there
was
no
man
,
and
wondred
that
there
was
no
intercessour
:
Therefore
his
arme
brought
salvation
unto
him
,
and
his
righteousnes
,
it
sustained
him
.
And
he
saw
that
there
was
no
man
that
would
interpose
himselfe
,
and
labour
for
the
reforming
of
these
foule
corruptions
,
and
wondred
to
see
so
generall
a
barrennesse
of
grace
,
as
that
there
was
not
one
man
to
stand
out
for
his
Church
,
either
to
sue
for
it
,
or
to
indevour
the
redresse
of
it
;
Therfore
God
resolved
,
since
there
was
no
helpe
,
or
hope
in
humane
meanes
,
to
take
the
cause
into
his
owne
hand
;
and
to
worke
mightily
the
deliverance
and
salvation
of
his
people
,
by
his
owne
power
,
and
justice
.
17
For
he
put
on
righteousnesse
as
a
brest-plate
,
and
an
helmet
of
salvation
upon
his
head
,
and
he
put
on
the
garments
of
vengeance
for
clothing
,
and
was
cad
with
zeale
as
a
cloak
.
To
which
purpose
,
the
Almighty
hath
compleately
armed
himselfe
,
with
righteousnesse
,
and
salvation
,
and
zeale
,
and
meanes
of
vengeance
upon
his
enemies
,
that
his
people
may
well
see
,
how
both
forward
,
and
powerfull
hee
is
,
to
rescue
them
,
and
to
plague
their
oppressours
.
19
When
the
enemie
shall
come
in
like
a
flood
,
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
shall
lift
up
a
standard
against
him
.
When
the
enemie
shall
come
furiously
upon
them
,
like
a
raging
and
impetuous
flood
,
the
Almightie
shall
wage
warre
with
him
,
and
joyne
battle
accordingly
against
him
to
his
destruction
.
20
And
the
Redeemer
shall
come
to
Zion
,
and
unto
them
that
turne
from
transgression
in
Iacob
,
saith
the
Lord
.
The
Redeemer
of
the
world
shall
,
in
his
due
time
,
be
revealed
,
and
shall
personally
come
to
mount
Zion
;
and
shall
save
all
penitent
sinners
in
his
whole
Church
upon
earth
.
Amongst
,
21
My
spirit
that
is
upon
thee
,
and
my
words
which
I
have
put
in
thy
mouth
,
shall
not
depart
not
of
thy
mouth
,
nor
out
of
the
mouth
of
thy
seed
,
nor
out
of
the
mouth
of
thy
seeds
seed
,
saith
the
Lord
,
from
henceforth
,
and
for
ever
.
and
above
all
other
testimonies
of
my
favour
to
thee
,
my
Church
,
this
shall
bee
most
remarkable
;
that
I
will
give
thee
my
word
,
and
my
spirit
,
for
instruction
,
for
sanctification
;
the
one
shall
not
depart
out
of
thy
heart
,
nor
the
other
out
of
thy
mouth
;
but
shall
perpetually
continue
to
thee
,
and
to
thy
seed
after
thee
,
unto
the
end
of
the
world
.
CAP
.
LX
.
ARise
out
of
the
dust
,
and
sorrow
,
1
Arise
,
shine
,
for
the
light
is
come
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Lord
is
risen
upon
thee
.
O
thou
my
afflicted
Church
;
&
be
thou
glorious
;
for
the
time
is
comne
,
wherein
God
is
purposed
to
comfort
,
and
to
honor
thee
,
before
the
eyes
of
the
world
.
For
behold
,
the
darknesse
both
of
ignorance
,
2
For
behold
,
the
darknesse
shall
cover
the
earth
,
and
grosse
darknesse
the
people
,
but
the
Lord
shall
arise
upon
thee
,
and
his
glory
shall
bee
seene
upon
thee
?
and
calamity
,
shall
be
upon
the
rest
of
the
earth
;
but
,
as
it
was
with
thee
in
Goshen
,
so
it
shall
be
now
againe
,
the
Lord
shall
cause
the
light
both
of
knowledge
and
comfort
to
arise
upon
thee
.
Thou
shalt
assemble
cheerfully
together
,
5
Then
thou
shalt
see
,
and
flow
together
,
and
thine
heart
shall
feare
,
and
be
enlarged
,
because
the
abundance
of
the
Sea
shall
be
converted
unto
thee
,
the
forces
of
the
Gentiles
shall
come
unto
thee
.
and
thine
heart
shall
bee
full
of
astonishment
,
and
wonder
,
and
thankfulnesse
;
because
the
store
of
those
foraine
nations
,
which
by
divers
seas
are
severed
from
thee
,
shall
be
converted
unto
thee
(
my
Evangelicall
Church
)
all
the
forces
;
and
excellent
graces
of
the
Gentiles
shall
be
added
unto
thee
.
The
multitudes
of
severall
nations
shall
come
,
6
The
multitude
of
Camels
shall
cover
thee
,
the
dromedaries
of
Median
and
Ephah
:
all
they
from
Sheba
shall
come
,
they
shall
bring
gold
and
incense
,
and
they
shall
shew
forth
the
praises
of
the
Lord
.
and
send
in
,
unto
thee
,
according
to
their
sundry
commodities
,
and
meanes
of
conveiance
,
all
manner
of
rich
and
precious
presents
,
whereby
they
shall
testifie
their
homage
,
and
joy
in
that
God
,
which
hath
honoured
them
with
the
high
calling
of
the
children
of
his
Church
.
So
chearefull
and
so
frequent
and
universall
shall
bee
the
sacrifices
,
which
shall
bee
offered
unto
God
,
7
All
the
flockes
of
Kedar
shall
be
gathered
together
unto
thee
,
the
rams
of
Nebajoth
shall
minister
unto
thee
,
they
shall
come
up
with
acceptance
on
my
altar
,
and
I
will
glorifie
the
house
of
my
glory
?
in
joy
and
thanksgiving
,
as
that
all
the
Arabian
flockes
shall
be
gladly
consecrated
to
this
service
;
and
shall
ascend
up
in
an
holy
smoke
,
to
the
God
of
heaven
;
and
I
will
exceedingly
glorifie
my
Church
,
wherein
I
am
honoured
.
Then
shall
my
Church
,
wondring
at
so
frequent
a
confluence
,
say
,
Who
are
these
that
come
flying
,
8
Who
are
these
that
flie
as
a
cloud
,
and
as
the
doves
to
their
windowes
?
as
thick
as
clouds
,
and
as
swiftly
as
the
doves
to
their
windowes
.
Surely
the
forraine
nation
,
shall
bee
called
into
the
Church
,
even
from
beyond
the
seas
;
9
Surely
the
Isles
shall
wait
for
me
,
&
the
ships
of
Tarshish
first
,
to
bring
thy
sons
from
farre
,
their
silver
and
their
gold
with
them
,
unto
the
name
of
the
Lord
.
the
ships
shall
bee
imployed
therefore
,
to
bring
in
both
their
persons
,
and
their
treasures
to
be
dedicated
to
the
service
of
God
,
&c.
And
in
a
type
of
the
restauration
of
my
Church
,
behold
the
sons
of
strangers
shall
help
to
reedifie
the
walls
of
Jerusalem
;
and
their
Kings
shall
give
bountifull
gifts
towards
the
repairing
of
the
edifices
thereof
,
10
And
the
sonnes
of
strangers
shall
build
up
thy
walls
,
and
their
Kings
shall
minister
unto
thee
.
&c.
The
doores
of
the
Church
under
the
Gospell
shall
be
alwaies
open
,
they
shall
not
be
shut
,
either
by
night
,
or
day
,
11
Therefore
thy
gates
shall
bee
open
continually
,
they
shall
not
be
shut
day
nor
night
,
that
men
may
bring
unto
thee
the
forces
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
that
their
kings
may
be
brought
upon
any
man
;
but
shall
be
wide
opened
,
to
receive
all
commers
;
that
the
riches
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
their
Kings
and
Governours
,
may
have
a
cleare
,
and
free
ingresse
thereinto
.
As
there
neither
is
,
nor
can
be
any
salvation
out
of
Christ
,
or
out
of
the
Church
;
surely
that
person
,
or
that
nation
,
12
For
the
nation
and
Kingdome
that
will
not
serve
thee
,
shall
perish
,
yea
those
nations
shall
bee
utterly
wasted
.
and
Kingdome
that
commeth
not
in
,
and
submitteth
not
to
the
government
of
Christ
,
in
his
Church
,
cannot
choose
but
perish
.
All
the
tall
Cedars
of
Lebanon
,
and
all
those
other
varieties
of
trees
,
both
for
building
,
and
sculpture
,
shall
gladly
be
imployed
to
the
reedifying
of
the
materiall
temple
;
13
The
glory
of
Lebanon
shall
come
unto
thee
,
the
firre
tree
,
the
pine
tree
and
the
box
together
,
to
beautifie
the
place
of
my
sanctuarie
,
and
I
will
make
the
place
of
my
feete
glorious
.
and
all
persons
both
honourable
and
mean
,
shall
joyfully
be
imployed
to
be
the
pceces
of
my
spirituall
Church
,
and
Sanctuary
;
so
as
the
place
,
where
I
shall
fix
my
foot
,
and
dwell
for
ever
,
shall
be
beautifull
,
and
glorious
.
14
The
sons
also
of
them
that
afflicted
thee
,
shall
come
bending
unto
thee
.
The
posterity
of
those
that
persecuted
thee
(
O
my
Church
)
shall
come
in
,
and
with
all
reverence
submit
themselves
unto
thee
,
&c.
The
Gentiles
,
and
their
Kings
,
which
heretofore
have
beene
hostilely
bent
against
thee
,
16
Thou
shalt
also
suck
the
milke
of
the
gentiles
,
and
shalt
suck
the
breast
of
Kings
.
shall
now
lay
to
nourish
,
and
sustaine
thee
,
even
as
the
mother
doth
her
child
,
with
the
milke
of
their
breasts
;
and
shall
yield
thee
their
best
succour
,
and
assistance
,
&c.
17
For
brasse
I
will
bring
gold
,
and
for
yron
I
will
bring
silver
,
and
for
wood
brasse
,
and
for
stones
yron
,
I
will
also
make
thy
officers
peace
,
and
thine
exactors
righteousnesse
.
I
know
you
will
much
lament
the
ruines
of
the
glorious
Temple
;
but
,
be
of
good
cheare
,
it
shall
be
better
built
,
then
before
;
in
stead
of
the
former
brasse
,
it
shall
now
be
enriched
with
gold
;
and
in
all
the
whole
fabrick
the
change
shall
be
to
the
better
;
and
whereas
you
have
served
under
an
hard
bondage
of
the
Babylonians
;
now
,
in
stead
of
those
tyrannous
officers
,
you
shall
have
peace
;
and
in
stead
of
exactors
,
justice
.
18
But
thou
shalt
call
thy
walls
salvation
,
&
thy
gates
praise
.
The
safegard
of
God
shall
be
in
stead
of
walls
unto
thee
,
and
thy
gates
shall
be
full
of
the
praise
of
thy
God
.
19
The
Sun
shall
be
no
more
thy
light
by
day
,
neither
for
brightnesse
shall
the
Moone
give
light
unto
thee
,
but
the
Lord
shall
be
unto
thee
an
everlasting
light
,
and
thy
God
thy
glory
.
There
shall
be
a
certaine
stability
,
and
fixednesse
of
the
happy
estate
,
wherein
thou
art
;
thou
shalt
not
bee
subject
to
any
more
interchanges
of
light
,
and
darknesse
,
or
depend
upon
those
outward
meanes
of
comfort
,
which
are
wont
to
convay
it
to
the
world
;
But
the
Lord
himselfe
,
who
is
ever
one
,
and
unchangeable
,
shall
be
thine
everlasting
light
,
and
thy
God
thy
glory
.
So
verse
20.
Those
that
are
the
true
,
and
lively
members
of
the
Church
,
shall
be
all
sincere
,
and
upright
,
not
wicked
,
21
Thy
people
also
shal
be
all
righteous
,
they
shall
inherite
the
land
for
ever
,
the
branch
of
my
planting
,
the
worke
of
my
hand
,
that
I
may
be
glorified
.
not
hypocriticall
;
they
shal
be
unremoveably
fastned
in
their
holy
station
;
as
being
the
branches
of
my
owne
planting
,
and
the
worke
of
my
owne
hands
,
which
I
have
made
for
the
glory
of
my
mercy
.
Though
thou
be
now
small
in
number
,
22
A
little
one
shall
become
a
thousand
,
and
a
small
one
a
strong
nation
;
I
the
Lord
will
hasten
it
in
his
time
.
yet
thou
shalt
become
exceeding
populous
,
and
thou
,
which
art
now
weake
,
shalt
become
a
strong
and
mighty
people
;
I
the
Lord
will
in
due
time
(
and
that
ere
long
)
accomplish
it
.
CAP
.
LXI
.
THe
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
upon
me
,
the
Messiah
,
1
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
God
is
upon
me
,
because
the
Lord
hath
annointed
me
,
to
preach
good
tidings
unto
the
meek
,
he
hath
sent
mee
to
binde
up
the
broken
hearted
,
to
proclaime
liberty
to
the
captives
,
and
the
opening
of
the
prison
to
them
that
are
bound
.
and
Mediator
;
and
hath
indued
me
with
power
,
and
vertue
from
above
,
and
authorized
,
and
sent
mee
to
preach
the
glad
tidings
of
salvation
to
the
humble
,
and
contrite
soule
,
to
proclaime
liberty
to
those
which
are
now
in
miserable
captivity
under
Satan
;
to
release
those
which
are
bound
with
the
chaines
of
their
sins
.
To
proclaime
the
acceptable
time
of
redemption
,
2
To
proclaime
the
acceptable
year
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
day
of
vengeance
of
our
God
,
to
comfort
all
that
mourne
.
now
fully
comne
to
the
world
;
and
of
just
vengeance
of
our
God
against
the
malicious
enemies
of
his
Church
;
to
their
confusion
,
and
the
comfort
of
those
,
whom
they
have
unjustly
afflicted
.
To
set
a
day
of
deliverance
to
them
which
mourne
in
Gods
Church
,
whether
for
their
sins
,
3
To
appoint
unto
them
that
mourne
in
Zion
,
to
give
unto
them
beauty
for
ashes
,
the
oyle
of
joy
for
mourning
,
the
garment
of
praise
for
the
spirit
of
heavinesse
,
that
they
might
be
called
trees
of
righteousnesse
,
in
planting
of
the
Lord
,
that
he
might
bee
glorified
.
or
under
their
afflictions
,
to
put
off
all
the
sack-cloth
,
and
ashes
,
and
sad
ceremonies
of
their
dejection
;
and
in
stead
thereof
,
to
give
them
chearefulnesse
,
and
joy
,
and
thankfull
acknowledgements
of
mercy
,
that
those
,
which
before
were
as
fruitlesse
,
and
saplesse
stocks
,
may
now
be
called
(
and
so
approved
)
the
fruitfull
and
flourishing
trees
of
righteousnesse
;
such
as
God
hath
by
his
spirit
planted
in
his
Church
for
the
glory
of
his
owne
mercy
.
In
a
just
type
of
which
restauration
,
4
And
they
shall
build
the
old
wastes
,
they
shall
raise
up
the
former
desolations
.
my
people
the
Jewes
shall
build
againe
those
ruinous
walls
that
had
lyen
seaventy
yeares
waste
,
&c.
And
those
which
are
strangers
to
you
,
both
in
nation
,
5
And
strangers
shall
stand
&
feede
your
flocks
,
and
the
sons
of
the
alient
shall
be
your
plowmen
,
and
your
vine
dressers
.
and
religion
,
shall
be
ready
to
be
helpfull
unto
you
upon
all
occasions
,
of
your
outward
and
secular
imployments
.
6
But
yee
shall
bee
named
the
priests
of
the
Lord
,
men
shal
call
you
the
ministers
of
our
God
,
yee
shall
eate
the
riches
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
in
their
glory
shall
you
boast
your selves
.
Whiles
ye
shall
be
a
royal
priesthood
,
consecrated
unto
the
Lord
,
&
to
his
holy
service
;
participating
of
all
those
comforts
,
which
God
hath
laid
up
in
store
for
them
which
now
are
called
Gentiles
;
whose
future
glory
and
happinesse
shall
be
an
accession
unto
yours
.
For
that
shame
,
and
griefe
which
ye
have
indured
,
you
shall
have
an
abundant
recompence
of
joy
and
comfort
;
and
in
stead
of
your
former
confusion
,
7
For
your
shame
you
shall
have
double
,
and
for
confusion
they
shall
rejoyce
in
their
portion
:
therfore
in
their
land
they
shall
possesse
the
double
,
everlasting
joy
shall
be
unto
them
.
yee
shall
now
bee
rewarded
with
contentment
,
and
chearefulnesse
,
in
the
fruition
of
your
manifold
blessings
;
the
happinesse
of
their
returne
to
their
owne
land
shall
make
double
amends
for
their
captivity
:
and
they
shall
finde
cause
of
everlasting
joy
.
I
the
Lord
love
sincerity
,
and
true
dealing
in
the
carriages
of
men
;
8
For
I
the
Lord
love
judgement
,
I
hate
robbery
for
burnt
offering
,
and
I
will
direct
their
worke
in
truth
.
I
cannot
abide
that
men
should
pretend
a
sacrifice
to
be
offered
unto
me
,
when
they
mean
nothing
but
fraud
,
and
violence
;
that
they
should
hope
to
please
me
with
a
stolne
oblation
;
I
will
direct
and
inable
them
to
serve
me
faithfully
,
&c.
9
And
their
seed
shall
be
knowne
among
the
Gentiles
,
&
their
off-spring
among
the
people
.
Their
seed
,
which
shall
be
appointed
to
carry
the
word
of
God
unto
the
Gentiles
,
shall
be
highly
honoured
of
them
,
and
their
off-spring
,
among
that
people
with
whom
they
shall
be
united
,
&c.
CAP
.
LXII
.
1
For
Zions
sake
,
will
I
not
hold
my
peace
,
and
for
Ierusalems
sake
I
will
not
rest
,
untill
the
righteousnesse
thereof
goe
forth
as
brightnesse
,
and
the
salvation
thereof
as
a
lampe
that
burneth
.
FOr
my
Churches
sake
I
will
not
cease
,
till
I
have
accomplished
the
great
worke
of
her
redemption
,
and
have
fully
finished
,
and
openly
manifested
the
glory
,
and
salvation
of
mine
elect
.
And
those
that
are
now
farre
off
,
even
the
now-despised
Gentiles
,
shall
acknowledge
thy
righteousnesse
(
O
my
Church
)
and
that
not
the
meaner
sort
,
but
even
Kings
,
2
And
the
Gentiles
shall
see
thy
righteousnes
,
and
all
Kings
thy
glory
,
&
thou
shalt
be
called
by
a
new
name
which
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
shall
name
.
and
Princes
,
shall
blesse
and
celebrate
thee
;
and
thou
shalt
be
honoured
,
as
with
a
new
estate
,
so
with
a
name
also
which
the
Lord
shall
put
upon
thee
.
See
verse
4.
3
Thou
shalt
also
bee
a
crowne
of
glory
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
and
a
royall
diademe
in
the
hand
of
thy
God
.
God
shall
put
exceeding
glory
upon
thee
;
and
shall
cause
to
shine
forth
in
thee
,
the
praise
of
his
wonderfull
mercy
;
so
as
he
shall
unspeakably
honour
himselfe
by
honouring
thee
.
4
Thou
shalt
no
more
be
termed
forsaken
,
neither
shall
thy
land
any
more
be
termed
desolate
,
but
thou
shalt
bee
called
Hephzi-bah
,
and
thy
land
Beulah
;
for
the
Lord
delighteth
in
thee
,
and
thy
land
shall
be
married
.
And
that
new
name
which
he
will
call
thee
by
,
is
this
;
now
whereas
thou
art
,
both
in
name
,
and
condition
,
forsaken
,
then
thou
shalt
no
more
either
be
so
,
or
be
so
called
;
but
shalt
both
be
,
and
be
called
my
delightsome
spouse
,
for
as
much
,
as
,
both
thy
person
,
and
thine
obedience
shall
be
graciously
respected
of
me
.
The
outward
and
bodily
marriage
is
and
shall
be
the
image
of
this
spiritual
;
behold
as
a
young
man
espouseth
a
virgin
,
5
For
as
a
yong
man
marrieth
a
virgin
,
so
shall
thy
sons
marry
thee
.
so
shall
thy
faithfull
ministers
espouse
thee
unto
mee
,
&c.
Behold
,
I
have
set
over
thee
,
O
my
Church
,
faithfull
pastors
,
and
teachers
;
6
I
have
set
watchmen
upon
thy
walls
(
O
Ierusalem
)
which
shal
never
hold
their
peace
,
day
nor
night
;
ye
that
make
mention
of
the
Lord
keep
not
silence
.
who
shall
in
season
and
out
of
season
be
instant
to
deliver
my
messages
unto
thee
,
ye
that
speake
from
the
Lord
,
and
are
his
ambassadors
to
his
Church
,
doe
your
duty
conscionably
,
hide
no
part
of
Gods
counsell
from
his
people
;
and
be
earnest
with
God
in
the
behalfe
of
his
Church
.
Oh
,
be
ye
ever
importunate
in
your
prayers
;
7
And
give
him
no
rest
till
he
establish
,
and
till
he
make
Ierusalem
a
praise
in
the
earth
.
not
ceasing
,
till
God
have
perfitted
his
great
worke
for
his
Church
,
which
he
hath
determined
and
begun
,
investing
his
chosen
ones
with
full
glory
.
The
Lord
hath
ingaged
himselfe
by
his
oath
;
8
The
Lord
hath
sworn
by
his
right
hand
,
and
by
the
arme
of
his
strength
,
Surely
,
I
will
no
more
give
thy
come
to
be
meate
for
thine
enemies
.
and
hath
sworne
by
his
power
and
omnipotence
,
that
he
will
no
more
give
over
his
Church
to
the
utter
waste
and
spoile
of
their
enemies
,
&c.
My
Church
shall
be
as
a
populous
,
and
well
traded
city
,
which
shall
be
full
of
infinite
resort
;
go
to
then
,
10
Goe
through
,
goe
through
the
gates
,
prepare
you
the
way
of
the
people
,
Cast
up
,
cast
up
the
high
way
,
gather
out
the
stones
,
lift
up
a
standard
for
the
people
.
O
my
spirituall
overseers
,
passe
through
the
gates
diligently
,
&
frequently
;
and
make
way
for
that
happy
concourse
,
which
shall
be
thither
;
remove
those
hinderances
,
and
scandalls
,
which
may
lye
in
the
way
of
my
people
;
and
call
all
mine
,
to
an
holy
,
and
constant
profession
,
and
maintenance
of
my
truth
.
CAP
.
LXIII
.
WHo
is
this
,
(
shall
my
wondring
Church
say
,
1
Who
is
this
that
commeth
from
Edom
,
with
died
garments
from
Bozrah
,
this
that
is
glorious
in
his
apparrell
,
travelling
in
the
greatnesse
of
his
strength
,
I
that
speake
in
righteousnesse
,
mightie
to
save
.
concerning
her
God
,
and
Saviour
)
who
is
this
that
comes
out
from
among
the
troupes
of
his
enemies
,
with
garments
distained
with
blood
,
even
this
,
that
is
decked
with
the
glory
of
his
victory
and
triumph
?
Dost
thou
aske
,
who
I
am
(
O
my
Church
)
shall
he
say
,
I
am
thy
righteous
,
and
holy
redeemer
,
mighty
to
save
,
and
deliver
mine
elect
.
Wherefore
then
,
O
Saviour
,
2
Wherefore
art
thou
red
in
thine
apparrell
,
and
thy
garments
like
him
that
treadeth
in
the
wine
fatte
?
art
thou
thus
suited
in
crimson
,
&
dyed
red
with
blood
?
If
thou
be
so
powerful
to
save
us
,
how
hast
thou
not
delivered
thy selfe
from
this
effusion
of
thine
owne
blood
?
Or
is
it
the
blood
of
enemies
that
hath
thus
drenched
thy
robes
?
so
that
thou
lookest
as
one
that
hath
been
treading
in
the
wine
presse
,
all
tainted
with
the
blood
of
the
grape
?
3
I
have
troden
the
wine
presse
alone
,
and
of
the
people
there
was
none
with
me
,
for
I
will
tread
them
in
mine
anger
,
and
trample
them
in
my
fury
,
and
their
blood
shall
bee
sprinkled
upon
my
garments
,
and
I
will
staine
all
my
raiment
.
It
is
true
,
O
my
Church
,
I
have
beene
indeed
treading
the
wine-presse
of
my
fathers
wrath
,
I
have
beene
crushing
&
trampling
upon
all
the
clusters
of
mine
enemies
;
even
I
alone
,
by
my
mighty
power
,
have
trod
them
under
my
feet
,
without
the
supply
of
all
other
helps
;
the
victory
is
mine
alone
,
which
I
will
in
my
good
time
fully
accomplish
;
for
I
will
,
in
my
just
anger
,
bee
exquisitely
avenged
of
all
those
that
maliciously
rise
up
against
me
;
and
will
give
proofes
to
the
world
of
my
vengeance
,
and
their
sufferings
.
4
For
the
day
of
vengeance
is
in
mine
heart
,
and
the
yeare
of
my
redeemed
is
come
.
For
I
have
eternally
decreed
,
and
set
the
day
,
wherein
I
shall
be
perfectly
revenged
of
the
proud
and
wicked
enemies
of
my
Church
,
and
wherein
I
shall
fully
redeeme
my
faithfull
people
.
5
And
I
looked
,
and
there
was
none
to
help
,
&
I
wondered
that
there
was
none
to
uphold
.
I
saw
there
was
no
helpe
to
be
expected
from
any
finite
creature
;
and
being
much
affected
to
see
so
remedilesse
a
desolation
of
my
Church
,
I
addressed
my selfe
to
the
work
,
and
by
my
owne
power
wrought
their
deliverance
,
&c.
8
For
hee
said
,
surely
they
are
my
people
,
children
that
will
not
lie
,
for
he
was
their
Saviour
.
For
he
said
,
surely
,
these
are
my
chosen
ones
,
my
peculiar
people
;
they
will
stick
fast
to
mee
,
and
will
not
degenerate
into
wicked
and
leud
courses
;
so
he
,
who
expected
this
holinesse
and
perseverance
from
them
,
was
a
Saviour
unto
them
.
9
In
all
their
afflictions
he
was
afflicted
,
and
the
Angel
of
his
presence
saved
them
.
In
all
their
afflictions
he
pittied
them
,
and
did
(
as
it
were
)
suffer
with
them
;
and
the
Angell
of
his
covenant
(
who
still
appeares
before
his
face
to
intercede
for
his
Church
)
saved
them
from
the
dangers
of
manifold
destructions
,
&c.
11
Then
hee
remembred
the
daies
of
old
,
Moses
and
his
people
,
saying
,
Where
is
he
that
brought
them
up
out
of
the
Sea
,
with
the
shepheard
of
his
flocke
;
where
is
hee
that
put
his
holy
Spirit
within
him
?
Then
he
remembred
the
daies
of
old
;
and
those
ancient
passages
,
that
were
betwixt
Moses
and
his
people
,
whose
posterity
in
their
present
distresses
,
are
ready
to
say
;
Where
now
is
that
God
,
that
did
so
powerfully
bring
his
people
through
the
sea
,
by
the
hand
of
Moses
their
leader
?
Where
is
he
that
did
then
put
his
holy
spirit
into
that
faithfull
guide
of
his
people
?
He
,
that
led
them
through
the
red
sea
,
with
no
lesse
security
and
confidence
,
13
That
led
them
through
the
deepe
as
a
horse
in
the
wildernesse
.
then
an
horse
walkes
in
an
even
and
smooth
downe
,
&c.
So
verse
14.
15
The
sounding
of
thy
bowels
,
&
of
thy
mercies
toward
me
,
are
they
restrained
?
The
yearning
of
thy
bowels
,
and
thy
tender
compassions
towards
thy
people
.
O
God
,
how
boldly
may
we
sue
to
thee
,
16
Doubtles
thou
art
our
father
,
though
Abraham
be
ignorant
of
us
,
and
Israel
acknowledge
us
not
.
since
thou
art
our
father
;
nothing
in
the
world
can
strip
us
of
this
relation
to
thee
;
whatever
become
of
all
these
termes
of
cognation
,
&
consanguinity
which
the
world
can
afford
,
surely
nothing
can
hinder
this
our
challenge
of
interest
in
thee
,
and
however
,
we
have
made
our selves
by
our
sins
unworthy
to
be
owned
by
our
father
Abraham
(
if
hee
could
take
notice
of
these
earthly
things
)
yet
doe
not
thou
cast
us
utterly
off
,
from
the
benefit
of
that
covenant
which
thou
madest
with
him
,
and
his
seed
,
&c.
O
Lord
,
we
know
,
if
thou
guide
us
not
,
17
O
Lord
,
why
hast
thou
made
us
to
erre
from
thy
waies
,
and
hardened
our
heart
from
thy
feare
?
we
cannot
but
erre
;
why
hast
thou
withdrawne
thy
spirit
from
us
,
upon
the
just
desert
of
our
sins
,
so
as
we
have
thereupon
gone
astray
from
thy
lawes
?
why
hast
thou
,
in
the
punishment
of
our
wickednesse
,
given
us
over
to
the
hardening
of
our
owne
hearts
before
thee
,
&c.
It
is
but
a
little
while
(
in
comparison
of
the
promise
,
18
The
people
of
thy
holinesse
have
possessed
it
but
a
little
while
,
our
adversaries
have
troden
downe
thy
Sanctuarie
.
and
covenant
made
to
thy
people
)
that
thy
peculiar
,
and
select
nation
have
possessed
this
good
land
,
and
now
our
adversaries
have
destroyed
thy
holy
Temple
.
They
can
challenge
no
part
in
thee
;
we
are
thine
owne
charge
,
and
chosen
inheritance
;
19
We
are
thine
,
thou
never
barest
rule
over
thē
,
they
were
not
called
by
thy
name
.
thou
hast
given
lawes
to
us
,
and
hast
exercised
a
speciall
soverainty
over
us
;
thou
hast
not
done
so
to
them
;
they
were
never
so
indeared
to
thee
,
never
so
much
graced
by
thee
.
CAP
.
LXIIII
.
OH
that
thou
wouldest
magnifie
thy
mighty
power
in
the
deliverance
of
thy
people
,
and
for
that
cause
,
1
Oh
that
thou
wouldest
rent
the
heavens
,
that
thou
wouldst
come
down
,
that
the
mountaines
might
flow
downe
at
thy
presence
.
that
thou
wouldst
teare
open
the
heavens
before
thee
,
that
they
may
give
way
to
thy
comming
downe
;
and
the
mountaines
might
melt
,
and
flow
like
water
,
at
the
terror
of
thy
presence
.
Oh
that
thy
presence
to
the
world
,
2
As
when
the
melting
fire
burneth
,
the
fire
causeth
the
waters
to
boile
,
to
make
thy
name
knowne
to
thine
adversaries
,
that
the
nations
may
tremble
at
thy
presence
.
might
bee
as
fire
to
metall
,
or
to
water
;
to
melt
the
one
,
to
cause
the
other
to
boile
;
that
all
the
adversary
powers
might
with
horror
and
confusion
know
thy
greatnes
&
omnipotence
and
that
all
the
nations
(
which
now
forget
thee
,
&
sleight
thy
power
)
might
tremble
at
thy
presence
.
Thou
hast
done
many
,
4
For
since
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
men
have
not
heard
,
nor
perceived
by
the
eare
,
neither
hath
the
eye
seen
,
O
God
,
besides
thee
,
what
he
hath
prepared
for
him
that
waiteth
for
him
.
and
great
wonders
for
thy
people
of
ancient
times
;
such
,
as
whereby
thou
hast
approved
thy selfe
to
be
the
only
true
God
;
so
as
the
eare
hath
not
heard
,
nor
the
eye
seen
the
cleare
demonstrations
of
any
god
,
but
thy selfe
;
of
such
infinite
power
and
mercy
,
to
provide
so
graciously
,
and
miraculously
,
for
those
that
depend
upon
thee
.
5
Thou
meetest
him
that
rejoyceth
,
and
worketh
righteousnes
,
those
that
remember
thee
in
thy
wayes
:
behold
,
thou
art
wroth
,
for
we
have
sinned
:
in
those
is
continuance
,
and
we
shall
be
saved
.
Thou
hast
heretofore
given
mercifull
proofes
of
thy
favour
to
our
forefathers
,
who
rejoyced
in
thee
,
and
lived
holily
before
thee
;
and
so
thou
art
ready
to
doe
,
to
those
that
awfully
and
thankfully
acknowledge
thee
,
and
adore
thee
,
in
the
wayes
of
thy
justice
,
and
mercy
;
but
as
for
us
,
thou
art
displeased
with
us
,
for
wee
have
done
wickedly
before
thee
,
whereas
,
if
wee
had
the
grace
to
continue
in
those
wayes
of
thine
,
we
should
be
sure
to
be
saved
.
6
But
wee
are
all
as
an
uncleane
thing
,
and
all
our
righteousnesses
are
as
filthy
rags
,
&
we
all
doe
fade
as
a
leafe
,
and
our
iniquities
like
the
wind
have
taken
us
away
.
But
we
are
all
very
abhominably
sinfull
before
thee
,
and
our
very
best
services
and
obediences
are
full
of
odious
and
shamefull
corruptions
;
and
therefore
,
under
this
displeasure
of
thine
,
wee
cannot
but
fall
away
,
as
a
dry
leafe
from
the
tree
,
and
the
just
punishment
of
our
iniquities
,
like
a
winde
,
hath
blowne
us
away
,
and
dispersed
us
.
CAP
.
LXV
.
1
I
am
sought
of
them
that
asked
not
for
me
:
I
am
found
of
them
that
sought
me
not
,
I
said
,
behold
me
,
behold
me
unto
a
nation
that
was
not
called
by
my
name
.
WHatsoever
become
of
you
,
my
late
people
of
the
Jewes
,
my
covenant
shall
be
made
good
with
another
nation
,
whom
ye
thinke
not
of
;
Behold
,
the
Gentiles
shall
come
in
your
roome
,
I
am
sought
of
them
,
which
were
before
utter
aliens
from
me
,
&
my
Church
;
and
I
am
accordingly
found
of
them
,
which
heretofore
sought
me
not
;
I
called
a
people
unto
my
Covenant
of
grace
,
which
had
before
no
relation
unto
me
,
either
of
name
or
interest
:
2
I
have
spread
out
my
hands
all
the
day
unto
a
rebellious
people
,
which
walketh
in
a
way
that
was
not
good
;
after
their
owne
thoughts
.
I
have
made
continuall
and
important
meanes
to
these
rebellious
Jewes
,
who
yet
will
not
be
reclaimed
,
but
walke
on
leudly
,
and
stubbornly
,
in
their
owne
vaine
and
sinfull
lusts
.
That
sacrificeth
in
those
groves
,
which
they
have
in
their
private
orchards
;
and
upon
their
owne-erected
altars
,
3
That
sacrificeth
in
gardens
,
and
burneth
incense
upon
altars
of
brick
.
according
to
their
vaine
and
superstitious
fancies
,
contrary
to
the
charge
of
God
,
who
hath
confined
their
services
,
and
oblations
,
to
his
Altar
at
Jerusalem
.
4
Which
remaine
among
the
graves
,
&
lodge
in
the
monuments
,
which
eate
swines
flesh
,
&
broth
of
abominable
things
in
their
vessels
:
Which
in
devilish
fashion
gave
themselves
to
the
practice
of
necromancy
,
consulting
with
evill
spirits
,
under
the
forme
of
the
dead
;
and
making
no
difference
of
those
meates
,
which
the
law
hath
made
abhominably
uncleane
.
5
Which
say
:
Stand
by
thy selfe
,
come
not
neere
to
me
:
for
I
am
holier
then
thou
:
these
are
a
smoake
in
my
nose
:
a
fire
that
burneth
all
the
day
.
Which
in
the
pride
,
and
scorne
of
their
heart
,
are
ready
to
say
to
the
holy
Prophets
of
God
;
admonishing
them
of
their
sinnes
;
Tush
,
I
regard
thee
not
,
keepe
thy
counsell
to
thy selfe
;
I
am
holier
then
thou
;
These
are
tedious
and
noysome
to
me
,
and
their
proud
hypocrisie
is
such
,
as
shall
provoke
my
perpetuall
indignation
to
burne
them
up
like
an
unquenchable
fire
continually
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
;
8
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
As
the
new
wine
is
found
in
the
cluster
,
and
one
saith
,
Destroy
it
not
,
for
a
blessing
is
in
it
:
so
will
I
doe
for
my
servants
sake
,
that
I
may
not
destroy
them
all
.
As
a
man
that
intends
to
cut
downe
,
or
root
up
a
sowre
ill-fruited
vine
;
and
finding
one
branch
of
it
,
yeelding
a
kindly
&
pleasing
grape
,
forbeares
to
destroy
it
;
So
will
I
doe
with
my
people
;
though
,
in
a
generality
,
they
deserve
an
utter
extirpation
;
yet
,
for
the
sake
of
some
of
them
,
whom
I
have
found
carefull
and
conscionable
,
I
have
resolved
not
to
destroy
them
all
.
A
people
that
shall
inherit
and
possesse
that
my
mountainous
country
of
Judea
.
9
An
inheritour
of
my
mountaines
.
And
there
shall
bee
a
frequent
rehabitation
of
the
whole
land
of
Israel
,
and
Juda
;
10
And
Sharon
shall
be
a
fold
of
flocks
,
and
the
valley
of
Achor
,
a
place
for
the
herds
to
lie
down
in
,
for
my
people
that
have
sought
me
.
the
late-desolate
pastures
of
Sharon
,
and
the
fruitfull
valley
of
Achor
,
shall
bee
againe
put
to
use
,
and
serve
for
the
feeding
,
&
grazing
of
your
flockes
,
and
heards
.
But
ye
are
they
that
forsake
the
Lord
,
11
But
yee
are
they
that
forsake
the
Lord
,
that
forget
my
holy
mountaine
,
that
prepare
a
table
for
that
troupe
,
and
that
furnish
the
drinke
offering
,
unto
that
number
.
that
doe
wilfully
neglect
my
chosen
mountaine
of
Zion
,
and
my
holy
Temple
there
,
that
offer
sacrifice
to
a
base
rabble
of
counterfeit
gods
;
and
furnish
drinke
offerings
to
all
the
innumerable
hosts
of
heaven
.
Therefore
will
I
designe
you
to
destruction
,
&c.
12
Therefore
will
I
number
you
to
the
sword
.
Yee
have
made
a
fashionable
profession
of
service
to
me
;
but
there
hath
beene
no
truth
therein
;
13
Therefore
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
:
Behold
,
my
servants
shall
eate
,
but
ye
shall
be
hungry
:
Behold
,
my
servants
shall
drinke
,
but
yee
shall
bee
thirstie
:
behold
,
my
servants
shall
rejoyce
,
but
yee
shall
bee
ashamed
.
and
yee
shall
speed
accordingly
;
for
,
behold
,
those
that
are
indeed
my
true
and
faithfull
servants
,
shall
eate
,
and
drinke
,
and
rejoyce
,
and
enjoy
the
good
things
of
the
land
;
when
yee
hypocrites
,
shall
be
held
short
of
all
these
comforts
,
and
shall
be
punished
with
shame
,
and
want
.
So
verse
14.
And
that
name
,
whereof
ye
now
vainely
boast
,
15
And
ye
shall
leave
your
name
for
a
curse
unto
my
chosen
:
for
the
Lord
God
shall
slay
thee
,
and
call
his
servants
by
another
name
.
shall
no
more
be
disgraced
by
you
;
but
contrarily
,
in
stead
therof
,
your
name
and
memory
shall
be
execrable
to
all
my
chosen
,
so
as
when
they
would
curse
another
,
they
shall
say
,
So
may
God
curse
thee
as
hee
did
the
Jewes
;
For
the
Lord
God
shall
destroy
thee
;
and
call
his
servants
,
out
of
other
nations
,
and
by
other
names
;
even
by
the
glorious
names
of
Christians
.
And
all
the
earth
over
,
16
That
hee
that
blesseth
himselfe
in
the
earth
,
shall
blesse
himselfe
in
the
God
of
truth
,
and
he
that
sweareth
in
the
earth
,
shall
sweare
by
the
God
of
truth
,
because
the
former
troubles
are
forgotten
,
and
because
they
are
hid
from
mine
eyes
.
men
shall
give
themselves
to
the
holy
and
conscionable
worship
of
God
;
whether
they
pray
,
or
whether
they
sweare
,
or
whatsoever
act
of
religion
they
doe
,
it
shall
be
directed
to
the
onely
true
God
;
for
God
hath
determined
to
put
a
finall
end
to
the
calamities
of
his
Church
,
and
not
to
see
their
grievous
distresses
any
longer
.
Behold
,
I
will
renew
all
things
by
the
power
and
government
of
my
Sonne
Christ
;
17
For
behold
,
I
create
new
heavens
,
and
a
new
earth
:
and
the
former
shall
not
bee
remembred
,
nor
come
into
minde
.
the
whole
world
shall
be
then
cast
in
a
new
mold
;
the
former
condition
,
which
served
only
for
a
shadow
of
the
future
,
shall
then
vanish
,
and
be
no
more
of
use
,
or
remembrance
.
Be
ye
glad
,
and
rejoyce
for
ever
,
O
ye
faithfull
soules
,
which
shall
receive
the
benefit
of
this
happy
renovation
:
18
But
bee
you
glad
and
rejoyce
for
ever
,
in
that
which
I
create
:
for
behold
,
I
create
Ierusalem
a
rejoycing
,
and
her
people
a
joy
.
for
,
I
will
give
fulnesse
of
joy
unto
my
Church
,
and
will
make
my
people
eternally
blessed
.
There
shall
be
a
perfit
age
and
stature
in
Christ
;
no
deficiencie
either
in
a
nonage
,
20
There
shall
bee
no
more
thence
an
infant
of
dayes
,
nor
an
old
man
that
hath
not
filled
his
dayes
:
for
the
children
shall
die
an
hundred
yeares
old
,
but
the
sinner
of
an
hundred
yeares
old
shall
bee
accursed
.
or
a
decrepit
estate
;
but
all
shall
attaine
to
their
due
growth
;
the
child
shall
not
die
till
he
be
an
hundred
yeares
old
;
and
shall
reach
to
an
happy
maturity
;
&
those
that
are
old
,
shall
injoy
a
strong
and
vigorous
age
;
Thus
spiritually
blessed
shall
they
be
that
are
in
Christ
;
but
those
who
are
out
of
him
,
are
no
lesse
miserable
;
for
the
sinner
,
though
hee
enjoy
a
long
life
,
here
on
earth
,
yet
is
,
and
shall
be
accursed
;
the
length
of
his
dayes
shall
adde
to
the
extremity
of
his
torment
.
25
The
wolfe
and
the
lambe
shall
feed
together
,
&c.
See
Esa
.
11.6
.
CAP
.
LXVI
.
1
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
the
heaven
is
my
throne
,
and
the
earth
is
my
foot-stoole
,
where
is
the
house
that
ye
build
unto
me
,
and
where
is
the
place
of
my
rest
?
WHy
do
yee
,
vaine
Jewes
,
thinke
to
merit
me
,
and
boast
your selves
of
a
Temple
built
to
me
?
as
if
that
were
a
sufficient
couer
for
all
your
hypocrisie
and
mis-behaviour
;
No
;
yee
know
well
enough
I
have
no
need
of
an
house
of
your
making
;
I
have
another
manner
of
house
of
my
owne
,
even
the
heaven
of
heavens
is
the
roofe
of
it
,
and
the
earth
is
the
floore
of
it
;
in
that
I
can
and
do
gloriously
dwell
,
without
any
materiall
fabricke
of
yours
.
2
But
to
this
man
will
I
looke
,
even
to
him
that
is
poore
,
and
of
a
contrite
spirit
,
and
trembleth
at
my
word
.
My
love
and
respect
is
to
that
man
that
is
of
a
true
,
broken
,
penitent
,
faithfull
heart
,
he
is
a
fit
Temple
for
me
to
dwell
in
,
&c.
Without
this
,
all
your
legall
complements
of
ceremonies
are
not
onely
vaine
,
3
He
that
killeth
an
oxe
,
is
as
if
he
slew
a
man
.
but
odious
;
he
that
killeth
an
oxe
in
a
formall
sacrifice
to
me
,
is
as
pleasing
,
as
if
hee
had
murthered
a
man
,
&c.
I
will
make
choise
of
their
owne
delusions
,
4
I
also
will
chuse
their
delusions
,
and
will
bring
their
feares
upon
them
,
&c.
wherewith
to
punish
them
;
they
thought
to
deceive
me
with
their
hypocriticall
devotions
,
and
I
will
make
their
very
hypocrisie
,
their
confusion
;
and
will
bring
upon
them
those
judgements
which
they
most
of
all
feared
,
&c.
Those
false
brethren
of
yours
that
hated
you
for
your
piety
and
goodnesse
,
were
ready
to
say
,
5
Your
brethren
that
hated
you
,
that
cast
you
out
for
my
name
sake
,
said
,
Let
the
Lord
be
glorified
:
but
he
shal
appeare
to
your
joy
,
and
they
shall
be
ashamed
.
we
are
more
carefull
to
glorifie
God
,
thē
your selves
;
or
let
God
glorifie
himselfe
by
his
judgements
where
they
are
deserved
,
but
,
they
shall
once
finde
it
otherwise
with
them
;
for
God
shall
appeare
to
your
joy
,
and
their
confusion
.
Behold
,
their
judgement
is
not
afarre
off
;
harken
;
6
A
voice
of
noise
from
the
Citie
,
a
voice
from
the
Temple
:
a
voice
of
the
Lord
,
that
rendereth
recompence
unto
his
enemies
.
me
thinkes
I
doe
already
heare
a
voyce
of
noise
,
and
tumult
from
the
citie
of
Jerusalem
,
and
from
the
Temple
,
which
shall
be
wasted
;
even
a
fearfull
voice
of
that
just
God
which
rendreth
vengeance
to
his
enemies
.
My
Church
under
the
Gospell
shall
be
exceedingly
fruitfull
;
she
shall
beare
children
unto
her
God
,
7
Before
she
travailed
she
brought
forth
:
before
her
paine
came
,
she
was
delivered
of
a
man
child
.
with
great
ease
,
and
speed
;
yea
,
she
shall
beare
a
generous
,
and
manly
issue
,
before
she
findes
the
throwes
of
her
travell
.
So
verse
8.
What
marvell
can
there
be
of
this
easie
,
and
speedy
multiplication
of
the
Church
,
when
as
the
Lord
himselfe
hath
undertaken
the
worke
;
Is
there
any
thing
impossible
,
or
difficult
to
the
Almighty
?
finite
powers
may
faile
;
but
shall
I
bring
to
the
birth
,
and
not
cause
to
bring
forth
,
saith
the
Lord
,
9
Shall
I
bring
to
the
birth
,
&
not
cause
to
bring
forth
,
saith
the
Lord
?
&
c
?
Behold
,
I
will
give
an
happy
,
12
For
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Behold
,
I
will
extend
peace
to
her
like
a
river
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Gentiles
,
like
a
flowing
streame
,
then
shall
yee
sucke
,
yee
shall
be
borne
upon
her
sides
,
and
bee
dandled
upon
her
knees
.
and
glorious
condition
to
my
Church
;
her
peace
,
and
prosperity
shall
over-flow
her
,
like
a
full
river
;
and
the
glory
,
and
excellency
of
the
Gentiles
shall
come
gushing
in
upon
her
,
like
a
strong
torrent
.
Then
shall
ye
sonnes
of
the
Church
your
mother
,
sucke
the
brests
of
her
happy
nourishment
,
and
she
,
like
an
indulgent
mother
,
shall
beare
you
close
to
her
,
in
her
armes
;
and
shall
dandle
you
on
her
knees
;
and
testifie
her
deare
love
and
care
of
your
tendance
,
and
education
.
Ye
,
which
lay
like
drie
bones
scattered
upon
the
earth
,
14
And
your
bones
shall
florish
like
an
herbe
.
shall
then
live
againe
,
and
flourish
,
as
an
herbe
of
the
field
,
&c.
For
,
behold
,
the
Lord
will
come
in
a
furious
,
15
For
behold
,
the
Lord
will
come
with
fire
,
and
with
his
Charets
like
a
whirlewinde
,
to
render
his
anger
with
fury
.
and
terrible
manner
,
to
take
vengeance
on
his
enemies
;
so
as
his
adversaries
shall
bee
confounded
with
the
horror
thereof
,
&c.
17
They
that
sanctifie
themselves
,
and
purifie
themselves
in
the
gardens
,
behind
one
tree
in
the
midst
,
eating
swines
flesh
,
and
the
abominations
,
and
the
mouse
,
shall
be
consumed
together
,
saith
the
Lord
.
They
that
give
themselves
to
their
idolatries
in
their
private
groves
within
their
Orchards
,
with
all
fond
ceremonies
of
superstition
,
making
choice
of
some
one
tree
above
the
rest
,
more
peculiarly
consecrated
to
their
false
God
;
&
do
wilfully
transgresse
the
law
of
God
,
in
eating
those
things
which
are
forbidden
,
as
abhominably
uncleane
;
they
shall
be
consumed
together
,
both
the
superstitious
,
and
the
prophane
,
saith
the
Lord
.
18
It
shall
come
,
that
I
will
gather
all
nations
and
tongues
,
and
they
shall
come
and
see
my
glory
.
The
time
shall
come
,
when
out
of
all
nations
and
tongues
I
will
gather
mee
out
an
holy
Church
to
my selfe
,
and
they
shall
be
partakers
of
that
grace
,
which
hath
hitherto
beene
appropriated
to
the
Jewes
,
and
as
my
truly
adopted
children
,
shall
inherit
my
gory
.
19
And
I
will
set
a
signe
among
them
,
and
I
will
send
those
that
escape
of
them
unto
the
nations
,
to
Tarshish
,
Pul
and
Lud
,
that
draw
the
bow
,
to
Tubal
and
Iavan
,
to
the
Iles
afar
off
,
that
have
not
heard
my
fame
,
neither
have
seene
my
glory
,
and
they
shall
declare
my
glory
among
the
Gentiles
.
And
,
amidst
the
common
judgement
,
I
will
set
a
marke
upon
them
whom
I
will
have
reserved
;
and
those
that
doe
escape
of
them
,
I
will
send
as
my
messengers
to
the
nations
round
about
,
to
convert
them
unto
me
;
I
will
send
them
,
both
by
sea
and
land
,
to
all
parts
of
the
earth
,
as
to
Cilicia
,
to
Africk
,
to
the
lesser
Asia
,
to
the
Parthians
,
Grecians
,
Italians
,
and
to
the
Isles
afarre
off
,
that
have
not
formerly
heard
of
my
name
,
nor
seene
my
glory
;
and
they
shall
publish
my
Gospell
amongst
the
Gentiles
.
And
they
shall
be
a
meanes
to
turne
the
hearts
of
the
world
,
20
And
they
shall
bring
all
your
brethren
for
an
offering
unto
the
Lord
,
out
of
all
nations
,
upon
horses
and
charets
,
in
litters
,
and
upon
mules
,
and
upon
swift
beasts
to
my
holy
Mountaine
Ierusalem
,
saith
the
Lord
,
as
the
children
of
Israel
bring
an
offering
in
a
cleane
vessell
,
into
the
house
of
the
Lord
.
unto
God
,
and
to
winne
men
from
their
superstitions
,
and
impieties
,
to
the
service
of
the
true
God
;
so
as
out
of
all
nations
,
there
shall
bee
some
added
to
the
Church
,
and
shall
hasten
,
by
all
the
severall
meanes
of
their
conveiances
,
to
joyne
themselves
to
the
assemblies
of
Gods
people
;
with
no
lesse
zeale
,
and
purity
,
then
now
the
children
of
Israel
are
wont
to
serve
and
worship
God
,
in
the
house
consecrated
to
his
name
.
And
of
these
converted
nations
,
will
I
take
some
to
my
immediate
service
,
21
And
I
will
also
take
of
them
for
Priests
,
and
for
Levites
,
saith
the
Lord
.
to
be
peculiarly
devoted
to
me
,
in
the
publike
ministration
of
my
Church
,
saith
the
Lord
.
22
For
as
the
new
heavens
,
and
the
new
earth
which
I
will
make
,
shall
remaine
before
me
.
And
this
happy
condition
of
my
Church
,
shall
be
during
,
and
permanent
;
so
as
there
shall
never
want
those
,
that
shall
professe
my
name
upon
earth
,
&c.
23
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
that
from
one
new
moone
to
another
,
&
from
one
Sabbath
to
another
,
shall
all
flesh
come
to
worship
before
me
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Whereas
,
under
the
law
,
there
were
set
,
and
fixed
solemnities
,
in
which
God
was
publikely
attended
upon
with
sacrifices
,
and
thankfull
celebrations
;
now
these
festivities
,
and
religious
duties
shall
be
perpetuall
,
and
continue
without
all
intermission
;
and
all
nations
shall
,
at
all
times
,
come
to
worship
before
me
,
saith
the
Lord
.
24
And
they
shall
goe
forth
and
looke
upon
the
ca●kases
of
the
men
that
have
transgressed
against
me
:
for
their
worme
shall
not
die
,
neither
shall
their
fire
be
quenched
,
and
they
shall
be
an
abhorring
unto
all
flesh
.
And
those
that
have
sincerely
professed
me
,
shall
bee
made
the
witnesses
of
the
heavy
vengeance
of
God
upon
them
that
have
wilfully
rebelled
against
me
;
who
shall
be
tormented
with
perpetuall
anguish
of
conscience
,
and
lie
unrecoverably
under
the
sense
of
the
fearefull
wrath
of
God
;
and
bee
a
wofull
and
abhominable
spectacle
to
Angells
;
and
men
.
IEREMIAH
.
CAP
.
I.
THe
words
of
Jeremiah
the
sonne
of
Hilkiah
,
1
The
words
of
Ieremiah
the
sonne
of
Hilkiah
,
of
the
Priests
that
were
in
Anathoth
in
the
land
of
Benjamin
.
that
famous
high-priest
,
who
found
the
originall
booke
of
the
Law
;
which
Jeremy
was
one
of
the
Priests
that
dwelt
in
Anathoth
,
a
towne
,
within
three
miles
of
Jerusalem
,
which
in
the
tribe
of
Benjamin
was
allotted
peculiarly
to
the
Priests
.
To
whom
the
word
of
the
Lord
came
,
2
To
whom
the
word
of
the
Lord
came
in
the
dayes
of
Iosiah
,
&c.
in
the
thirteenth
yeare
of
his
raigne
.
3
It
came
also
in
the
dayes
of
Iehojakin
,
&c.
unto
the
end
of
the
eleventh
yeare
of
Zedekiah
,
&c.
unto
the
carrying
away
of
Ierusalem
captive
,
&c.
in
the
thirteenth
yeare
of
King
Josiah
,
and
continued
long
with
him
,
in
so
much
as
he
prophesied
one
and
forty
yeares
,
under
the
raignes
of
Iosiah
,
Jehojakin
,
and
Zedekiah
,
besides
those
yeares
,
which
he
lived
after
the
captivity
.
Before
ever
thou
wert
conceived
in
the
womb
of
thy
mother
,
5
Before
I
formed
thee
in
the
belly
,
I
knew
thee
;
and
before
thou
camest
forth
out
of
the
wombe
,
I
sanctified
thee
,
and
ordained
thee
a
Prophet
unto
the
nations
.
I
fore-ordained
thee
in
mine
eternall
counsell
,
to
be
a
worthy
instrument
of
my
glory
;
and
before
thou
wert
borne
into
the
world
,
I
set
thee
apart
to
this
great
service
;
and
pre-determined
thee
,
to
be
a
Prophet
to
the
nations
.
Then
said
I
,
Alas
,
O
Lord
God
,
behold
,
I
am
unfit
,
6
Then
said
I
,
Ah
,
Lord
God
,
behold
,
I
cannot
speake
,
for
I
am
a
child
.
and
unable
,
and
unworthy
to
carry
thy
great
messages
to
the
Kings
,
and
Princes
of
this
world
;
I
am
a
very
child
,
both
in
yeares
,
and
abilities
.
And
the
Lord
said
unto
me
;
Never
plead
thine
age
,
7
But
the
Lord
said
unto
me
,
Say
not
,
I
am
a
child
:
for
thou
shalt
goe
to
all
that
I
shall
send
thee
,
and
whatsoever
I
command
thee
,
thou
shalt
speake
.
or
disabilitie
;
for
I
will
give
thee
a
mouth
,
and
wisedome
,
I
will
send
thee
forth
on
my
errand
,
and
furnish
thee
sufficiently
for
the
service
thou
goest
about
;
goe
therefore
to
all
that
I
send
thee
,
and
speake
all
that
I
command
thee
.
See
,
I
have
this
day
made
thee
a
Prophet
,
10
See
,
I
have
this
day
set
thee
over
the
nations
,
and
over
the
kingdomes
,
to
root
out
,
and
to
pull
down
,
and
to
destroy
,
and
to
throw
downe
,
to
build
,
and
to
plant
.
not
to
the
Jewes
onely
,
but
to
the
nations
round
about
also
;
to
severall
countries
,
and
kingdomes
,
with
commission
to
deliver
my
messages
,
concerning
the
destroying
,
and
rooting
out
,
the
planting
and
establishing
of
their
dominions
,
and
soverainties
.
12
Then
said
the
Lord
unto
me
,
Thou
hast
well
seen
,
for
I
will
hasten
my
word
to
performe
it
.
It
is
true
;
thou
seest
indeed
an
almond
tree
,
in
a
figure
and
representation
of
that
haste
,
which
I
will
make
in
the
performance
of
my
judgements
;
for
as
that
is
the
first
tree
which
puts
forth
,
so
it
well
betokens
the
speed
of
my
executions
.
13
And
the
face
thereof
was
towards
the
north
.
And
the
fore-part
thereof
to
the
fire-ward
,
was
,
by
the
situation
of
it
,
towards
the
North
.
14
Then
the
Lord
said
unto
me
;
out
of
the
North
,
an
evill
shall
breake
forth
upon
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
land
.
Then
the
Lord
said
,
This
caldron
or
boiling
pot
is
Judea
,
this
fire
is
the
affliction
,
and
vastation
which
it
shall
undergoe
,
and
from
out
of
the
North
,
(
even
from
the
Babylonians
)
shall
this
desolation
come
upon
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
land
.
15
For
loe
,
I
will
call
all
the
families
of
the
kingdomes
of
the
North
,
saith
the
Lord
.
For
lo
,
I
will
call
the
neighbouring
kingdomes
of
the
north
,
in
assistance
to
the
Babylonians
,
and
they
shall
come
,
&c.
Therefore
,
stirre
up
thy
courage
,
and
rouze
up
thy
spirits
.
17
Therefore
gird
up
thy
loines
.
18
For
behold
,
I
have
made
thee
,
this
day
,
a
defenced
city
,
&
an
yron
pillar
,
and
brasen
walls
against
the
whole
land
.
For
behold
,
I
doe
this
day
confirme
thee
against
all
the
opposition
,
which
shall
be
made
unto
thee
;
thou
shalt
be
more
surely
defenced
from
henceforth
,
then
a
strongly
walled
city
,
more
firme
then
a
pillar
of
yron
,
or
walls
of
brasse
,
&c.
CAP
.
II
.
2
Thus
saith
the
Lord
;
I
remember
thee
,
the
kindnes
of
thy
youth
,
the
love
of
thine
espousalls
,
when
thou
wentest
after
mee
in
the
wildernesse
,
in
a
land
that
was
not
sowen
.
I
Remember
well
how
graciously
I
dealt
with
thee
of
old
,
and
how
well
thou
wert
affected
to
me
in
my
first
choice
of
thee
for
my
people
,
and
how
we
were
mutually
ingaged
to
each
other
,
by
covenants
,
and
professions
of
love
,
when
I
led
thee
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
carried
thee
,
(
with
miraculous
sustenance
,
and
preservation
)
through
an
uncultured
desert
.
3
Israel
was
holines
unto
the
Lord
,
and
the
first
fruits
of
his
increase
;
all
that
devoure
him
,
shall
offend
,
evill
shall
come
upon
them
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Israel
was
then
consecrated
to
the
Lord
,
and
set
apart
for
his
service
,
as
the
first
fruits
are
wont
to
be
sequestred
and
devoted
to
God
;
so
as
all
that
devoure
them
,
bring
evill
upon
themselves
.
The
very
priests
which
should
be
the
leaders
of
my
people
,
8
The
Priests
said
not
,
where
is
the
Lord
,
&
they
that
handle
the
law
,
knew
me
not
,
the
Pastors
also
transgressed
against
me
,
&
the
Prophets
prophecied
by
Baal
.
doe
not
inquire
after
the
Lord
,
but
after
their
owne
profits
,
and
occasions
,
and
they
that
handle
the
law
,
doe
not
acknowledge
me
,
and
give
mee
that
observance
,
which
they
ought
,
&c.
and
the
prophets
turne
from
God
to
Baal
,
and
prophesie
in
his
name
,
&c.
Look
about
,
where
ye
please
,
10
For
passe
over
the
isles
of
Chittim
,
and
see
,
&
send
unto
Kedar
,
and
consider
diligently
,
and
see
if
there
be
any
such
thing
.
take
view
of
any
whatsoever
forrain
nation
,
Grecians
,
Arabians
,
or
whom
else
soever
,
and
see
if
you
finde
the
like
inconstancie
,
and
impiety
amongst
them
.
Is
there
any
one
of
them
that
hath
beene
induced
to
change
those
deities
,
11
Hath
a
nation
changed
their
gods
,
which
are
yet
no
gods
?
which
they
have
professed
to
adore
and
yet
they
are
no
gods
at
all
,
&
c
?
What
dost
thou
make
of
thy selfe
,
O
Israel
?
14
Is
Israel
a
servant
,
is
he
a
homeborn
slave
?
why
is
he
spoiled
?
Doest
thou
goe
for
a
sonne
,
or
for
a
slave
rather
,
that
thou
art
thus
spoiled
?
Thy
enemies
have
comne
fiercely
upon
thee
,
15
The
yong
lions
roared
upon
him
and
yelled
,
&
they
made
his
land
wast
.
and
have
roared
,
and
ramped
upon
thee
,
like
Lions
,
&c.
Yea
,
16
Also
the
children
of
Noph
,
and
Tahapanes
have
broken
the
crowne
of
thy
head
.
not
only
those
Lion-like
Assyrians
have
comne
upon
thee
,
but
the
weake
effeminate
Aegyptians
have
risen
up
,
and
prevailed
against
thee
.
And
now
,
what
hast
thou
to
doe
with
ambassages
to
Aegypt
;
what
vaine
confidence
is
this
,
18
And
now
what
hast
thou
to
doe
in
the
way
of
Aegypt
to
drinke
the
waters
of
Sihor
?
Or
wh●t
hast
thou
to
doe
in
the
way
of
Assyria
to
drinke
the
waters
of
the
river
?
that
thou
puttest
in
treaties
of
aide
with
them
?
Or
,
wherefore
doest
thou
send
other
ambassadors
to
Assyria
,
and
cravest
their
friendship
,
and
succour
,
as
if
the
waters
of
Jordan
were
not
for
thee
,
but
thou
must
drinke
of
Nilus
and
Euphrates
?
I
bestowed
much
care
and
cost
upon
thee
,
21
Yet
I
had
planted
thee
a
noble
vine
,
wholly
a
right
seed
.
in
my
first
choice
of
thee
;
then
thou
wert
a
peculiar
and
holy
people
unto
me
,
&c.
And
now
,
O
Israel
,
thou
art
so
foule
,
22
For
though
thou
wash
thee
with
nitre
,
and
take
thee
much
sope
,
yet
thine
iniquity
is
marked
before
me
,
saith
the
Lord
.
that
by
no
humane
meanes
whatsoever
,
which
thou
canst
reach
unto
,
it
is
possible
for
thee
to
cleanse
and
wash
off
the
filthy
spots
of
thine
iniquities
before
me
.
See
what
thou
hast
done
in
the
valley
of
Benhinnon
,
23
See
thy
way
in
the
valley
,
know
what
thou
hast
done
,
thou
art
a
swift
dromedarie
traversing
her
waies
.
and
in
those
other
dales
,
where
thou
hast
sacrificed
by
the
brookes
;
thou
hast
beene
eagerly
set
upon
thine
Idolatries
,
and
hast
run
to
them
with
no
lesse
haste
and
speed
,
then
the
dromedary
is
wont
to
rid
the
way
.
Yea
,
thou
hast
beene
utterly
unreclaimable
,
24
A
wilde
asse
used
to
the
wildernesse
,
that
snuffeth
up
the
winde
at
her
pleasure
,
in
her
occasion
who
can
turne
her
away
,
al
they
that
seek
her
,
will
not
wearie
themselves
,
in
her
moneth
they
shall
finde
her
.
like
to
a
wilde
asse
in
the
wildernesse
,
which
runs
wilde
and
loose
snuffing
up
the
winde
;
scorning
to
be
either
bridled
,
or
turned
in
her
course
;
all
they
that
pursue
after
her
,
doe
but
weary
themselves
in
vaine
;
untill
the
time
come
that
upon
her
impregnation
,
the
burden
of
her
wombe
shall
force
her
to
rest
.
Refraine
thy selfe
,
at
last
,
from
thine
abhominable
prostitutions
,
25
Withhold
thy
foot
from
being
unshod
,
&
thy
throat
from
thrist
:
but
thou
saidst
,
there
is
no
hope
no
,
for
I
have
loved
strangers
,
and
after
them
will
I
goe
.
wherein
thou
hast
laid
thy selfe
naked
to
the
fornications
of
thine
idolatry
;
and
quench
this
wicked
thirst
of
thy
sinfull
lusts
;
but
thou
continuest
obstinate
,
and
saiest
secretly
;
There
is
no
hope
of
my
reclaiming
;
No
,
I
have
taken
a
deepe
affection
to
the
strange
gods
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
I
will
goe
after
them
.
30
In
vaine
have
I
smitten
your
children
,
they
received
no
correction
,
your
owne
sword
hath
devoured
your
Prophets
,
like
a
destroying
Lyon
.
In
vaine
have
I
bestowed
my
chastisements
upon
you
,
for
ye
have
not
made
any
good
use
of
my
corrections
;
you
have
beene
the
murtherers
of
Gods
prophets
amongst
you
;
even
as
a
fierce
Lyon
have
yee
devoured
them
.
31
O
generation
,
see
ye
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
have
I
beene
a
wildernesse
unto
Israel
,
a
land
of
darknesse
?
wherefore
say
my
people
,
We
are
lords
,
wee
will
come
no
more
unto
thee
?
O
ye
unthankfull
generation
;
attend
to
this
word
of
the
Lord
;
have
I
been
barren
of
my
favours
to
you
,
have
I
yielded
you
no
variety
of
comfortable
fruits
?
have
I
not
inlightned
you
with
the
knowledge
of
my
name
,
&
my
lawes
?
and
now
,
when
I
have
brought
thee
into
thy
promised
land
,
and
setled
thee
there
,
thou
art
ready
to
say
,
in
thy
presumption
;
We
are
Lords
,
and
have
gotten
to
our selves
these
dominions
,
wee
will
regard
thee
no
more
.
33
Why
trimmest
thou
thy
way
to
seek
love
?
therfore
hast
thou
also
taught
the
wicked
ones
thy
waies
.
What
profit
canst
thou
expect
by
seeking
the
friendship
,
and
aide
of
the
Aegyptians
?
and
trimming
up
thy selfe
for
their
acceptation
?
thou
art
both
infected
by
their
wickednesse
,
and
hast
corrupted
others
by
the
wickednesse
wherewith
thou
art
infected
.
34
Also
in
thy
skirts
is
found
the
blood
of
the
soules
of
the
poore
innocents
,
I
have
not
found
it
by
secret
search
,
but
upon
all
these
.
Thou
art
plainly
found
guilty
of
the
blood
of
my
prophets
,
which
thou
hast
cruelly
shed
;
there
needs
no
secret
search
for
the
finding
out
of
this
murther
of
thine
,
it
is
open
,
and
apparent
to
the
eyes
of
the
world
.
Why
goest
thou
about
to
alter
thy
dependance
?
and
in
stead
of
Babylon
,
36
Why
gaddest
thou
about
so
much
to
change
thy
way
?
thou
also
shalt
be
ashamed
of
Aegypt
,
as
thou
wast
ashamed
of
Assyria
.
to
relie
upon
Aegypt
?
that
trust
shall
faile
thee
;
thou
shalt
be
ashamed
of
this
vaine
confidence
of
thine
,
as
Ahaz
was
of
his
trust
in
the
Assyrian
.
37
Yea
thou
shalt
goe
forth
from
him
,
and
thine
hands
upon
thy
head
.
Thou
shalt
goe
forth
from
him
with
extreame
mourning
and
lamentation
,
&c.
CAP
.
III
.
1
They
say
,
if
a
man
put
away
his
wife
,
and
she
goe
from
him
,
and
become
another
mans
,
shall
hee
returne
unto
her
againe
?
shall
not
that
land
be
greatly
polluted
?
but
thou
hast
plaid
the
harlot
with
many
lovers
;
yet
returne
againe
to
me
,
saith
the
Lord
O
My
people
,
thy
wickednesses
are
many
,
&
great
,
and
yet
(
such
is
my
mercy
)
I
could
be
content
,
upon
thy
repentance
,
to
pardon
them
.
Thou
art
my
wife
,
and
hast
committed
whoredome
;
thou
hast
betaken
thy selfe
to
another
husband
,
and
therefore
hast
made
thy selfe
uncapable
of
my
reacceptance
,
by
the
law
;
Yet
returne
againe
to
mee
;
and
I
am
ready
to
receive
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Thou
hast
frequently
committed
spirituall
fornication
in
thine
high
places
;
2
Lift
up
thine
eyes
unto
the
high
places
,
and
see
where
thou
hast
not
beene
lien
with
;
in
the
waies
hast
thou
sate
for
them
,
as
the
Arabian
in
the
wildernesse
yea
thou
hast
tempted
others
to
these
Idolatrous
practises
;
and
hast
been
ready
to
solicit
,
and
draw
on
this
sin
with
them
,
waiting
for
these
oportunities
of
thine
Idolatries
,
as
the
Arabian
waits
for
a
pray
in
the
wildernesse
,
&c.
Thou
art
growne
impudent
and
shamelesse
in
thy
〈◇〉
.
3
Thou
hast
an
whores
forehead
,
&c.
Yet
wilt
thou
not
,
after
so
many
and
grievous
afflictions
,
begin
to
recollect
thy self
,
and
to
acknowledge
me
,
4
Wilt
thou
not
from
this
time
cry
unto
me
.
&c.
Israel
and
Judah
are
both
shamefully
wicked
,
and
yet
,
11
And
the
Lord
said
unto
me
,
the
backsliding
Israel
hath
justified
her selfe
more
then
treacherous
Iudah
.
of
the
two
,
Judah
is
worse
then
Israel
;
her
trechery
is
so
much
more
,
as
shee
had
more
favours
from
me
.
Goe
,
and
proclaime
these
words
,
even
to
those
Israelites
,
which
are
now
captived
amongst
the
Medians
in
the
North
;
and
since
Judah
will
not
heare
,
say
to
them
,
Returne
thou
backsliding
Israel
,
12
Goe
and
proclaime
these
words
toward
the
north
,
and
say
,
Return
thou
backsliding
Israel
.
&c.
For
I
had
made
an
holy
covenant
with
you
;
and
will
,
14
For
I
am
married
unto
you
;
and
I
will
take
you
,
one
of
a
city
,
and
two
of
a
familie
,
and
I
will
bring
you
to
Zion
.
upon
your
repentance
,
call
some
of
you
backe
againe
to
your
land
,
and
to
my
Temple
.
They
shall
no
more
trust
to
the
outward
formalities
of
Gods
worship
,
16
They
shall
say
no
more
;
the
ark
of
the
covenant
of
the
Lord
,
neither
shall
it
come
to
minde
,
neither
shall
they
remember
it
,
neither
shall
they
visit
it
,
neither
shall
that
bee
done
any
more
.
and
to
the
fashionable
profession
of
religion
,
as
if
the
very
name
,
and
presence
of
the
Ark
were
enough
to
save
them
,
neither
shall
their
thoughts
be
upon
these
outward
helps
,
as
all-sufficient
and
acceptable
,
&c.
At
that
day
they
shall
acknowledge
the
true
Church
of
God
,
as
holy
;
17
At
that
time
they
shall
call
Ierusalem
the
throne
of
the
Lord
,
and
all
the
nations
shall
be
gathered
unto
it
.
and
as
the
seat
of
Gods
spiritual
government
;
and
the
Gentiles
shall
together
with
them
flocke
unto
it
,
&c.
They
shall
both
come
together
out
of
their
spirituall
captivity
,
into
the
bosome
of
my
Evangelicall
Church
,
18
And
they
shall
come
together
out
of
the
land
of
the
north
to
the
land
that
I
have
given
for
an
inheritance
unto
your
fathers
.
&c.
But
I
said
,
How
shall
it
come
about
that
thou
which
deservedst
not
the
name
of
a
servant
,
19
But
I
said
,
How
shall
I
put
thee
among
the
children
,
and
give
thee
a
pleasant
land
,
a
goodly
heritage
of
the
hosts
of
nations
?
and
I
said
,
Thou
shalt
call
mee
,
my
father
,
and
shalt
not
turne
away
from
me
.
shalt
become
a
dear
sonne
unto
me
,
and
shalt
have
a
pleasant
and
happy
inheritance
bequeathed
unto
thee
;
even
a
blessed
roome
in
my
Church
?
and
I
answered
my selfe
againe
;
It
is
by
the
meanes
of
thy
faithfull
invocation
of
me
;
and
of
thy
true
repentance
,
and
holy
obedience
,
that
this
shall
bee
effected
.
Even
in
those
high
places
,
21
A
voice
was
heard
upon
the
high
places
,
weeping
and
supplications
of
the
children
of
Israel
;
for
they
have
perverted
their
way
,
and
they
have
forgotten
the
Lord
their
God
.
where
the
offence
was
committed
,
a
voice
was
heard
of
weeping
and
supplication
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
lamenting
their
former
wickednesse
;
and
calling
for
mercy
,
to
that
God
whom
they
had
forgotten
.
23
Truly
in
vaine
is
salvation
hoped
for
from
the
hils
,
and
from
the
multitude
of
mountaines
.
In
vaine
is
deliverance
and
salvation
hoped
for
from
those
Idols
,
which
we
have
worshipped
on
the
hils
,
and
h●gh
places
,
&c.
24
For
shame
hath
devoured
the
labour
of
our
fathers
from
our
youth
.
This
shamefull
Idolatry
is
that
which
hath
undone
both
our
late
forefathers
,
and
us
,
&c.
CAP
.
IIII
.
3
Break
up
your
fallow
ground
,
and
sow
not
among
thornes
.
HItherto
,
O
my
people
,
your
hearts
have
been
like
to
a
rough
,
thornie
,
uncultured
ground
;
but
now
,
break
up
this
fallow
ground
of
yours
,
by
an
unfained
repentance
,
and
root
up
these
thornes
of
your
corruptions
.
4
Circumcise
your selves
to
the
Lord
,
and
take
away
the
foreskins
of
your
heart
,
ye
men
of
Iudah
?
As
ye
are
outwardly
circumcised
,
so
also
doe
yee
cut
off
the
fore-skin
of
those
inward
corruptions
,
which
your
heart
is
defiled
with
,
&c.
5
Declare
yee
in
Iudah
and
publish
in
Ierusalem
,
&
say
,
Blowe
ye
the
trumpet
in
the
land
,
cry
,
gather
together
,
and
say
,
assemble
your selves
,
and
let
us
goe
into
the
defenced
cities
.
Make
proclamation
in
Judah
,
and
Jerusalem
;
and
muster
your
forces
together
;
assemble
your selves
,
and
(
for
feare
and
expectation
of
the
enemie
)
agree
to
goe
up
into
the
defenced
cities
.
6
Set
up
the
standards
towards
Zion
,
retire
,
stay
not
,
for
I
will
bring
evill
from
the
North
.
Draw
your
troupes
towards
Jerusalem
,
and
make
hast
,
for
I
will
bring
evill
upon
you
from
the
Babylonians
,
&c.
The
Chaldean
is
comne
forth
,
like
a
fierce
Lion
out
of
his
thicket
,
or
den
,
even
Nebuchadnezar
,
the
great
conquerour
of
the
Gentiles
,
is
upon
his
way
,
7
The
lion
is
come
up
from
his
thicket
,
and
the
destroyer
of
the
Gentiles
is
on
his
way
.
&c.
10
Then
said
I
,
Ah
Lord
God
,
surely
thou
hast
gretly
deceived
this
people
,
&
Ierusalem
,
saying
,
Yee
shall
have
peace
,
whereas
the
sword
reacheth
unto
the
soule
.
Then
said
I
,
Ah
Lord
God
,
surely
this
people
and
Jerusalem
,
will
be
ready
to
cast
upon
thee
the
imputation
of
deceiving
them
;
in
that
those
,
which
have
pretended
to
prophesie
in
thy
name
,
have
said
,
ye
shall
have
peace
,
whereas
there
is
nothing
but
slaughter
,
and
vastation
.
Nebuchadnezar
came
(
like
a
boistrous
winde
upon
the
bleake
hils
,
11
A
dry
winde
of
the
high
places
in
the
wildernesse
toward
the
daughter
of
my
people
,
not
to
fanne
nor
to
cleanse
.
)
up
against
Jerusalem
;
not
to
fan
or
winnow
my
people
,
but
to
blow
them
quite
away
.
Behold
,
he
shall
come
up
,
as
some
blacke
cloud
that
threatens
a
tempest
;
13
Behold
,
hee
shall
come
up
as
clouds
,
and
his
Chariots
shall
bee
as
a
whirlewinde
.
and
his
chariots
shall
come
ratling
swiftly
as
a
whirlewinde
,
&c.
15
For
a
voice
declareth
from
Dan
,
and
publisheth
affliction
from
mount
Ephraim
.
I
doe
already
heare
a
voice
from
the
remotest
parts
of
the
land
which
runs
along
towards
Jerusalem
,
proclaiming
with
much
horror
and
astonishment
,
the
comming
in
of
the
enemie
.
Yea
,
the
very
nations
round
about
,
16
Make
yee
mention
to
the
nations
,
Behold
,
publish
against
Ierusalem
,
that
watchers
come
from
a
far
country
,
and
give
out
their
voice
against
the
cities
of
Iudah
.
take
notice
of
that
miserable
desolation
,
which
is
comming
upon
.
Jerusalem
,
and
give
intelligence
to
each
other
,
of
the
fearefull
mischiefe
,
which
is
now
towards
them
.
The
besiegers
of
Jerusalem
shall
keep
so
strict
a
watch
over
the
city
,
as
the
keepers
of
the
field
are
wont
to
doe
of
those
cattle
which
are
committed
to
their
charge
,
17
As
keepers
of
a
field
are
they
against
her
round
about
,
because
she
hath
beene
rebellious
against
me
,
saith
the
Lord
.
so
as
not
one
man
shall
be
allowed
to
stir
out
of
the
walls
;
and
all
this
,
because
of
their
rebellions
.
O
the
unspeakable
sorrow
and
affliction
,
that
I
feele
for
the
misery
of
my
people
;
my
bowels
yearne
,
and
my
heartakes
within
me
,
19
My
bowels
,
my
bowels
,
I
am
pained
at
my
very
heart
,
my
heart
maketh
a
noise
in
me
,
I
cannot
hold
my
peace
,
because
thou
hast
heard
(
O
my
soule
,
)
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
,
the
alarme
of
war
to
thinke
of
this
wofull
destruction
which
is
approaching
to
Jerusalem
;
I
cannot
containe
my selfe
,
but
I
must
breake
forth
into
lamentation
;
because
I
do
,
as
it
were
,
heare
before
hand
,
the
sound
of
the
Trumpet
of
Nebuchadnezar
,
and
his
alarme
to
this
miserable
warre
.
So
also
verse
20.21
.
Alas
,
23
I
beheld
the
earth
,
and
loe
it
was
without
forme
and
voide
;
and
the
heavens
,
and
they
had
no
light
.
what
a
fearefull
confusion
doe
I
foresee
every
where
;
the
earth
shall
be
so
laid
waste
,
as
if
it
had
never
had
any
forme
;
the
face
of
heaven
shall
yield
no
light
of
comfort
to
the
earth
.
So
verse
24.
I
lookt
,
and
saw
all
turned
to
a
wofull
solitude
;
25
I
beheld
,
and
loe
,
there
was
no
man
,
and
all
the
birds
of
the
heavens
were
fled
.
there
was
not
so
much
as
one
man
to
bee
seene
in
a
countrey
;
nay
,
the
very
birds
of
the
aire
had
forsaken
this
desolate
place
,
as
not
yielding
them
any
meanes
of
repast
.
Thou
which
now
art
richly
clad
in
crimson
,
30
And
when
thou
art
spoiled
what
wilt
thou
doe
?
though
thou
clothest
thy selfe
with
crimson
,
though
thou
deckest
thee
with
ornaments
of
gold
,
though
thou
rentest
thy
face
with
painting
,
in
vain
shalt
thou
make
thy selfe
faire
,
thy
lovers
will
despise
thee
,
they
will
seek
thy
life
.
and
scarlet
,
and
decked
with
precious
ornaments
of
gold
,
and
which
stainest
thy
skin
with
artificiall
paintings
,
and
all
this
to
procure
and
draw
on
thy
wanton
lovers
,
what
wilt
thou
doe
?
for
those
Aegyptians
whom
thou
wouldst
allure
,
will
despise
thee
,
and
seek
thy
ruine
.
For
I
have
heard
a
shrieking
,
and
lamentation
in
Jerusalem
,
as
the
outcries
of
a
woman
in
the
very
pangs
of
her
travaile
,
31
For
I
have
heard
a
voice
as
of
a
woman
in
travell
.
&c
,
CAP
.
V.
ANd
though
they
make
an
outward
and
fashionable
profession
of
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
2
And
though
they
say
,
the
Lord
liveth
,
surely
they
sweare
falsesly
.
in
worshipping
him
,
in
swearing
by
him
,
yet
it
is
but
in
falsehood
,
and
hypocrisie
.
4
Therefore
I
said
,
Surely
,
these
are
poore
,
they
are
foolish
:
for
they
know
not
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
nor
the
judgement
of
their
God
.
Therefore
I
said
,
by
way
of
excuse
,
Alas
these
are
poore
and
silly
men
,
ignorant
of
their
duties
,
taken
up
wholly
with
servile
trades
;
and
have
neither
meanes
nor
leasure
to
know
the
waies
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
laws
,
and
statutes
of
their
God
.
5
I
will
get
me
unto
the
great
men
,
and
will
speake
unto
them
,
for
they
have
knowen
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
judgement
of
their
God
:
but
these
have
altogether
broken
the
yoke
,
and
burst
the
bonds
.
I
will
get
me
to
the
nobler
,
and
learneder
sort
,
their
Princes
,
and
Priests
,
&c.
and
behold
,
I
found
these
worse
then
the
other
;
they
have
rebelliously
broken
the
yoke
of
their
obedience
,
and
cast
away
the
cords
of
Gods
Law
.
6
Wherefore
a
Lyon
out
of
the
forrest
shall
slay
them
,
and
a
wolfe
of
the
evening
shall
spoile
them
.
Wherefore
,
I
will
give
them
into
the
hands
of
their
cruell
enemies
,
the
Babylonians
,
which
like
ravenous
beasts
shall
fall
upon
them
and
devoure
them
,
&c.
7
How
shall
I
pardon
thee
for
this
?
thy
children
have
forsaken
me
,
and
sworne
by
them
that
are
no
gods
:
when
I
had
fed
them
to
the
full
,
they
then
committed
adultery
,
and
assembled
themselves
by
troupes
in
the
harlots
houses
.
How
canst
thou
expect
pardon
,
and
favour
at
my
hands
,
O
Jerusalem
?
thy
children
have
forsaken
me
,
and
betaken
themselves
to
the
worship
of
false
Gods
;
and
when
I
pampered
them
with
my
blessings
,
they
made
an
ill
use
of
my
mercies
,
and
riotously
ranne
forth
into
both
bodily
,
and
spirituall
adultery
;
and
impudently
trouped
together
to
worke
filthinesse
.
10
Goe
ye
up
upon
her
walles
,
and
destroy
,
but
make
not
a
full
end
:
take
away
her
battlements
,
for
they
are
not
the
Lords
.
Goe
ye
Babylonians
,
goe
upon
the
walls
of
Jerusalem
,
and
destroy
them
;
but
yet
make
not
an
utter
waste
,
and
perfect
havocke
of
that
sinfull
citie
;
demolish
the
battlements
,
and
turrets
thereof
,
for
now
I
the
Lord
doe
not
challenge
an
interest
in
them
.
14
Because
yee
speake
this
word
,
behold
,
I
will
make
my
words
in
thy
mouth
fire
,
and
this
people
wood
,
and
it
shall
devour
them
.
Because
they
have
disparaged
my
word
in
the
mouths
of
my
Prophets
,
and
have
said
,
it
is
but
winde
,
they
shall
finde
it
otherwise
;
Behold
,
I
will
make
thy
word
to
bee
as
fire
,
and
this
people
as
wood
;
so
as
this
thy
despised
word
shall
be
to
the
utter
destruction
of
this
nation
.
15
Loe
,
I
will
bring
a
nation
upon
you
from
far
,
O
house
of
Israel
.
Behold
,
I
will
bring
a
nation
upon
you
from
out
of
Chaldea
,
&c.
16
Their
quiver
is
an
open
sepulchre
,
they
are
all
mighty
men
.
Their
quiver
shall
be
full
of
deadly
arrowes
,
that
shall
send
many
to
their
graves
,
&c.
24
That
giveth
raine
,
both
the
former
and
the
latter
in
his
season
:
hee
reserveth
unto
us
the
appointed
weekes
of
the
harvest
.
That
giveth
seasonable
raine
in
the
autumne
,
and
spring
;
and
reserveth
a
drie
season
for
the
gathering
in
of
the
harvest
.
If
ye
have
beene
abridged
of
these
comfortable
and
meet
seasons
,
25
Your
iniquities
have
turned
away
these
things
.
ye
may
thanke
your
iniquities
,
which
have
justly
procured
it
,
&c.
CAP
.
VI
.
O
Yee
children
of
Benjamin
,
1
O
ye
children
of
Benjamin
,
gather
your selves
to
flee
out
of
the
midst
of
Ierusalem
,
and
blow
the
trumpets
in
Tekoa
,
and
set
up
a
signe
of
fire
in
Beth-haccerem
,
for
evill
appeareth
out
of
the
North
,
and
great
destruction
.
the
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
,
gather
you
together
,
and
agree
to
flee
out
of
that
your
citie
;
and
give
warning
to
Tekoa
,
to
doe
the
like
;
&
set
your
Beacons
on
fire
in
Beth-haccerem
;
that
all
may
understand
that
the
enemie
is
comming
downe
against
you
,
out
of
Chaldea
,
with
great
fury
,
and
violence
.
The
great
leaders
of
those
Northren
people
with
their
troupes
,
shall
come
before
Ierusalem
,
&c.
3
The
shepheards
with
their
flockes
shall
come
unto
her
.
Then
shall
the
eager
and
furious
commanders
say
,
4
Prepare
yee
warre
against
her
,
arise
and
let
us
goe
up
at
noone
:
woe
unto
us
,
for
the
day
goeth
away
,
for
the
shadowes
of
the
evening
are
stretched
out
.
hasten
your
preparations
against
her
;
arise
,
let
us
take
the
day
before
us
;
the
time
flees
away
,
the
evening
hastens
on
,
let
no
minutes
be
lost
for
our
assault
.
At
last
yet
,
be
thou
warned
,
O
Ierusalem
,
lest
,
8
Bee
thou
instructed
,
O
Ierusalem
,
lest
my
soule
depart
from
thee
.
(
if
thou
continuest
obstinately
)
I
doe
utterly
cast
thee
off
,
and
abhorre
thee
,
&c.
They
shall
make
an
exquisite
dispatch
of
the
inhabitants
;
as
the
vine-gatherer
,
9
Thus
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
they
shal
throughly
gleane
the
remnant
of
Israel
as
a
vine
:
turne
backe
thine
hand
as
a
grape
gatherer
into
the
baskets
.
when
he
hath
pulled
off
the
most
remarkable
clusters
,
goes
over
the
tree
again
,
and
gleanes
those
bunches
that
remained
;
so
shall
the
Chaldean
enemies
,
search
for
the
remainders
of
the
Iewes
,
escaped
in
the
●irst
destruction
.
Therefore
,
I
neither
may
,
11
Therefore
I
am
full
of
the
fury
of
the
Lord
:
I
am
weary
with
holding
in
:
I
will
powre
it
out
upon
the
children
abroad
.
nor
can
containe
my selfe
from
breaking
forth
into
the
expressions
,
of
the
fury
of
the
Lord
,
I
am
weary
with
holding
it
in
;
I
will
freely
declare
,
and
denounce
it
amongst
you
,
&c.
In
stead
of
seasonable
,
and
conscionable
reproofes
,
14
They
have
healed
also
the
hurt
of
the
daughter
of
my
people
slightly
,
saying
peace
,
peace
,
when
there
is
no
peace
.
they
have
gone
about
to
salve
up
the
spirituall
sores
of
my
people
with
flattering
,
and
plausible
words
;
saying
,
peace
,
peace
,
all
shall
be
well
;
when
there
is
nothing
but
feare
,
and
danger
.
At
least
,
if
ye
will
not
heare
my
Prophets
,
yet
harken
to
the
sound
of
the
Trumpet
,
which
tells
you
of
the
approch
of
the
enemie
;
but
they
wilfully
said
,
wee
will
not
harken
.
17
Also
I
set
watchmen
over
you
,
saying
,
Hearken
unto
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
:
but
they
said
,
We
will
not
hearken
.
To
what
purpose
doe
yee
thinke
to
please
me
with
sweet
incense
,
20
To
what
purpose
commeth
there
to
me
incense
from
Sheba
?
and
perfumes
comming
afarre
off
from
Sheba
,
offered
on
my
altars
?
&c.
Therefore
thus
saith
the
Lord
;
Behold
,
I
will
prepare
,
21
Therefore
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Behold
,
I
will
lay
stumbling
blockes
before
this
people
,
and
the
fathers
and
the
sonnes
together
shall
fall
upon
them
,
&c.
and
lay
before
this
people
meanes
of
ruine
and
subversion
,
by
which
,
both
the
fathers
and
children
shall
perish
together
.
22
Behold
a
people
commeth
from
the
North
,
&c.
See
Chapter
1.
verse
14.
and
Chapter
2.
verse
15.
and
Chaper
4.
verse
7.
27
I
have
set
thee
for
a
tower
and
a
fortresse
among
my
people
,
that
thou
maiest
know
and
try
their
way
.
As
for
thee
,
O
my
Prophet
,
I
have
set
thee
as
in
a
watch-tower
,
to
discry
the
wayes
of
my
people
;
yea
,
I
have
made
thee
as
a
strong
tower
,
and
fortresse
against
all
the
rage
of
them
:
So
that
thou
maist
fearelesly
discover
,
and
repove
them
.
28
They
are
brasse
,
and
yron
,
they
are
all
corrupters
.
Whereas
they
pretend
to
be
of
the
best
metall
,
gold
,
or
silver
;
they
are
indeed
no
better
then
brasse
and
yron
,
they
are
all
but
falsifiers
,
and
corrupters
.
29
The
bellowes
are
burnt
,
the
lead
is
comsumed
of
the
fire
,
the
founder
melteth
in
vaine
:
for
the
wicked
are
not
plucked
away
.
Whereas
we
went
about
to
melt
them
,
under
that
pretence
of
pure
silver
,
the
labour
is
lost
,
the
bellowes
are
burnt
,
that
lead
(
which
is
mixed
to
make
it
runne
)
is
consumed
of
the
fire
;
the
founder
tryeth
to
melt
it
in
vaine
,
for
that
wickednesse
which
is
in
them
,
is
tough
,
and
unremoveable
.
30
Reprobate
silver
shall
men
call
them
,
because
the
Lord
hath
rejected
them
.
If
they
will
needs
therefore
goe
for
silver
,
let
them
doe
so
,
but
they
shall
then
goe
for
such
silver
,
as
they
are
,
reprobate
and
drossie
;
for
how
ever
they
are
reputed
amongst
men
,
God
hath
rejected
them
.
CAP
.
VII
.
11
Is
this
house
,
which
is
called
by
my
name
,
become
a
den
of
Robbers
in
your
eyes
?
Behold
,
even
I
have
seene
it
,
saith
the
Lord
.
YE
thinke
all
is
well
,
if
yee
present
your selves
into
my
Temple
;
though
you
bring
with
you
the
guilt
of
manifold
sinnes
;
ye
come
hither
full
of
theft
,
of
oppression
,
of
injustice
;
Is
my
temple
,
thinke
ye
,
for
such
clients
?
Is
this
house
,
which
is
called
by
my
name
,
fit
to
be
a
den
of
theeves
and
robbers
?
Behold
,
I
have
well
seene
,
and
noted
with
how
wicked
dispositions
,
and
hollow
hearts
ye
come
hither
,
saith
the
Lord
.
12
But
goe
ye
now
unto
my
place
which
was
in
Shiloh
,
where
I
set
my
name
at
the
first
,
and
see
what
I
did
to
it
,
for
the
wickednesse
of
my
people
Israel
.
Looke
backe
now
unto
my
place
,
which
was
in
Shiloh
,
where
my
Arke
was
,
for
some
time
,
kept
;
It
is
the
holinesse
of
my
Arke
that
makes
my
Temple
holy
,
and
behold
,
that
Arke
of
mine
was
before
in
Shiloh
:
But
did
the
presence
of
my
Arke
there
shelter
that
place
from
sorrow
and
desolation
,
&c.
18
The
children
gather
wood
,
and
the
fathers
kindle
the
fire
;
and
the
women
knead
their
dough
to
make
cakes
to
the
Queene
of
heaven
,
and
to
powre
out
drink
offerings
unto
other
gods
.
All
the
sort
of
them
,
of
all
ages
,
and
both
sexes
,
conspire
together
in
their
Idolatry
,
children
,
fathers
,
women
,
put
their
hands
to
the
worke
,
and
all
agree
to
offer
cakes
,
in
way
of
sacrifice
,
to
the
Sunne
or
Moone
,
&c.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
21
Thus
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
the
God
of
Israel
,
Put
your
burnt
offerings
unto
your
sacrifices
,
and
eate
flesh
.
yee
brag
much
of
your
costly
sacrifices
,
that
ye
offer
unto
me
;
Goe
,
take
your
bullocks
,
and
sheep
,
and
make
your selves
good
cheare
with
them
.
Mourne
thou
solemnly
,
O
Ierusalem
,
29
Cut
off
thine
haire
,
O
Ierusalem
,
and
cast
it
away
;
and
take
up
a
lamentation
on
high
places
.
and
expresse
thy
sorrow
,
by
publike
acts
of
humiliation
,
that
the
world
may
take
knowledge
of
it
,
&c.
They
have
set
up
altars
to
their
idols
,
30
They
have
set
their
abominations
in
the
house
which
is
called
by
my
name
,
to
pollute
it
.
in
my
very
Temple
,
to
pollute
it
,
&c.
As
2
Kings
21.4
.
They
have
built
altars
to
Moloch
,
in
the
high
places
of
Tophet
,
31
And
they
have
built
the
high
places
of
Tophet
.
&c.
So
great
a
slaughter
shall
bee
therefore
in
Jerusalem
,
that
there
shall
not
be
roome
enough
in
the
vally
of
Tophet
,
for
the
buriall
of
the
slaine
;
and
thereupon
,
32
Therefore
behold
,
the
dayes
come
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
it
shall
no
more
be
called
Tophet
,
nor
the
valley
of
the
sonne
of
Hinnom
,
but
the
valley
of
slaughter
.
that
vally
shall
change
the
name
,
and
bee
called
the
valley
of
slaughter
.
CAP
.
VIII
.
THe
calamity
that
I
will
bring
upon
the
Iewes
,
1
At
that
time
saith
the
Lord
,
they
shall
bring
out
the
bones
of
the
Kings
of
Iudah
,
and
the
bones
of
his
Princes
,
and
the
bones
of
the
Priests
,
and
the
bones
of
the
Prophets
,
and
the
bones
of
the
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
out
of
their
graves
.
and
Ierusalem
,
shall
not
rest
in
the
living
,
but
shall
reach
to
the
very
dead
;
for
the
very
bones
of
their
Kings
,
and
Princes
,
and
Priests
and
Prophets
,
shall
be
torne
up
out
of
their
graves
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
;
The
fall
of
Ierusalem
is
great
,
and
fearefull
;
but
yet
,
if
they
had
grace
to
repent
,
4
Thus
saith
the
Lord
:
Shall
they
fall
,
and
not
arise
?
shall
he
turne
away
,
and
not
returne
?
not
desperate
;
If
they
would
returne
to
me
,
should
not
I
turne
in
mercy
unto
them
?
How
doe
ye
Priests
and
Scribes
say
;
8
How
doe
ye
say
,
We
are
wise
,
and
the
Law
of
the
Lord
is
with
us
?
Loe
,
certainely
in
vaine
made
hee
it
,
the
penne
of
the
scribes
is
in
vaine
.
We
are
wise
and
learned
;
and
the
Law
of
the
Lord
is
with
us
;
when
in
the
meane
time
ye
live
contrary
to
it
?
Certainely
,
if
this
be
to
know
&
make
a
right
use
of
the
law
,
the
law
should
seem
to
be
to
small
purpose
either
in
the
making
,
or
writing
of
it
.
Those
that
have
made
this
profession
of
wisedome
,
9
The
wise
men
are
ashamed
,
they
are
dismaied
and
taken
,
loe
,
they
have
reje●ted
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
and
what
wisedome
is
in
them
?
have
shamed
themselves
by
their
unanswerable
practice
;
loe
,
they
have
cast
off
all
care
of
doing
that
,
which
the
word
of
God
injoynes
them
,
and
how
then
can
they
challenge
any
true
wisedome
to
themselves
?
See
chap.
6.
verse
14.
11
For
they
have
healed
the
hurt
of
the
daughter
of
my
people
,
slightly
,
&c.
14
Why
doe
we
sit
still
?
assemble
your selves
,
and
let
us
enter
into
the
defenced
cities
,
and
let
us
be
silent
there
,
for
the
Lord
our
God
hath
put
us
to
silence
:
and
given
us
waters
of
gall
to
drinke
.
Why
doe
we
sit
still
(
ye
say
)
while
the
enemie
shall
come
and
cut
our
throats
?
let
us
enter
into
our
strong
cities
and
stand
upon
our
defence
;
and
rest
there
till
these
Babylonians
be
departed
:
Alas
,
yee
shall
rest
there
indeed
,
but
for
ever
;
for
the
Lord
our
God
hath
there
intended
to
give
us
up
to
the
slaughter
;
he
hath
there
appointed
us
that
bitter
potion
which
we
must
drinke
up
,
&c.
16
The
snorting
of
his
horses
were
heard
from
Dan
,
&c.
See
Chap.
4.
verse
15
:
17
For
behold
,
I
will
send
Serpents
,
Cockatrices
among
you
,
which
wil
not
be
charmed
,
and
they
shall
bite
you
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Behold
,
I
will
send
the
Chaldees
among
you
,
cruell
and
implacable
enemies
,
which
will
by
no
meanes
bee
wonne
to
relent
,
but
shall
oppresse
you
,
even
unto
death
.
Faine
would
I
put
off
this
deepe
sorrow
,
that
I
have
conceived
,
for
the
imminent
destruction
of
my
countrymen
,
18
When
I
would
comfort
my selfe
against
sorrow
,
my
heart
is
faint
in
mee
.
and
cheare
up
my
heart
with
some
kinde
of
comfort
;
but
I
cannot
.
For
behold
,
me
thinks
I
heare
already
,
the
shrieks
,
and
cryes
of
the
Jewes
,
19
Behold
,
the
voice
of
the
crie
of
the
daughter
of
my
people
,
because
of
them
that
dwell
in
a
far
countrey
:
is
not
the
Lord
in
Zion
,
is
not
her
King
in
her
?
Why
have
they
provoked
me
to
anger
,
with
their
graven
images
,
and
with
strange
vanities
?
because
of
the
Babylonians
,
that
are
comne
in
,
upon
them
,
from
Chaldea
;
and
yet
they
are
still
ready
to
presume
upon
their
title
,
and
interest
in
God
;
and
say
,
Is
not
the
Lord
worshipped
by
us
,
in
Zion
;
Doe
not
we
professe
him
?
doth
not
hee
professe
himselfe
the
King
and
God
of
Jerusalem
?
Alas
;
to
what
purpose
is
this
idle
formalitie
?
they
professe
me
indeed
(
saith
God
)
but
they
provoke
me
,
the
whiles
,
to
anger
,
with
their
idolatries
.
The
harvest
is
past
,
and
the
summer
is
ended
;
20
The
harvest
is
past
,
the
summer
is
ended
,
and
we
are
not
saved
.
which
might
have
given
us
hopes
and
oportunities
of
succours
,
yet
we
heare
of
none
from
Egypt
,
or
any
other
our
associates
;
so
as
we
are
now
out
of
all
hopes
of
deliverance
.
21
For
the
hurt
of
the
daughter
of
my
people
,
am
I
hurt
,
I
am
blacke
:
astonishment
hath
taken
hold
on
me
.
Alas
,
how
am
I
afflicted
with
this
miserable
condition
of
my
people
?
How
do
I
mourne
for
them
;
how
am
I
astonished
to
thinke
of
the
mischiefe
that
is
towards
them
?
Oh
that
there
were
any
possible
meanes
of
redresse
of
this
calamity
!
22
Is
there
no
balme
in
Gilead
?
is
there
no
Physitian
there
?
Why
then
is
not
the
health
of
the
daughter
of
my
people
recovered
?
Oh
that
there
were
any
medicine
for
this
sore
,
or
any
Physitian
to
apply
it
,
for
cure
!
But
alas
,
it
will
not
,
it
cannot
be
,
there
is
no
remedy
to
be
hoped
for
(
so
as
this
people
are
affected
,
)
there
is
no
way
but
destruction
.
CAP
.
IX
.
1
Oh
that
my
head
were
waters
,
and
mine
eyes
a
fountaine
of
teares
,
that
I
might
weepe
day
and
night
for
the
slaine
of
the
daughter
of
my
people
.
OH
that
I
could
sufficiently
bewaile
(
since
I
cannot
redresse
)
this
wofull
desolation
of
Jerusalem
,
and
my
people
;
Oh
that
I
were
all
dissolved
into
teares
for
this
lamentable
slaughter
which
is
coming
upon
them
.
They
bend
their
tongue
for
lies
,
3
And
they
bend
their
tongue
like
their
bow
for
lies
:
but
they
are
not
valiant
for
the
truth
upon
the
earth
.
and
slacken
it
for
the
truth
;
having
no
courage
to
defend
it
,
and
too
much
to
oppose
it
,
&c.
They
pretend
to
be
pure
metall
;
behold
,
7
Behold
,
I
will
melt
them
,
and
trie
them
,
for
how
shall
I
doe
for
the
daughter
of
my
people
?
I
will
melt
them
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
try
them
in
the
fire
of
affliction
;
for
how
can
I
doe
otherwise
with
them
,
since
they
are
utterly
unreformable
?
And
if
in
the
subversion
of
Ierusalem
my
people
shall
hope
to
finde
succour
in
the
mountaines
,
10
For
the
Mountaines
will
I
take
up
a
weeping
and
wailing
,
and
for
the
habitations
of
the
wildernesse
a
lamentation
,
because
they
are
burnt
up
,
so
that
none
can
passe
through
thē
,
neither
can
men
heare
the
voice
of
the
cattle
,
&c.
and
waste
deserts
,
I
cannot
but
weepe
,
and
waile
,
to
thinke
how
they
will
be
miserably
disappointed
there
;
for
the
rage
of
the
enemie
shall
reach
so
farre
,
as
to
burne
up
,
and
destroy
their
most
retired
places
;
and
to
make
them
unfit
for
the
use
either
of
man
,
or
beast
.
A
place
of
horror
and
desolation
.
11
A
den
of
dragons
,
&c.
How
lamentable
it
is
that
amongst
all
this
people
there
should
be
so
few
(
if
any
at
all
)
that
understands
,
12
Who
is
the
wise
man
that
may
understand
this
,
and
who
is
hee
to
whom
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
,
hath
spoken
that
he
may
declare
it
?
and
will
faithfully
declare
what
it
is
that
brings
this
destruction
upon
the
Land
,
&c.
Behold
,
15
Behold
,
I
will
feed
thē
,
even
this
people
with
wormwood
,
&
give
them
water
of
gall
to
drinke
.
in
stead
of
comfort
I
will
give
this
people
the
bitterest
anguish
&
sorrow
,
and
wil
bring
upon
them
the
most
grievous
calamity
that
can
be
conceived
.
Call
for
those
mourning
women
,
17
Call
for
the
mourning
women
,
that
they
may
come
,
and
send
for
cunning
women
,
that
they
may
come
that
are
wont
to
be
hired
for
the
publike
lamentations
at
funeralls
,
and
let
them
be
set
on
worke
to
practice
the
saddest
expressions
of
their
waylings
and
sorrow
.
For
the
Chaldeans
have
scaled
our
walls
,
21
For
death
is
come
up
into
our
windowes
,
and
is
entred
into
our
palaces
,
to
cut
off
the
children
from
without
,
&
the
young
men
from
the
streets
.
and
entred
into
our
cities
,
and
are
now
breaking
upon
us
,
in
our
houses
,
to
inflict
a
sudden
,
and
cruell
death
upon
us
,
wherein
they
will
spare
no
age
,
or
sexe
;
but
put
all
mercilesly
to
the
sword
.
Behold
,
the
day
is
comne
,
saith
the
Lord
,
25
Behold
,
the
dayes
come
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
I
will
punish
all
them
which
are
circumcised
with
the
uncircumcised
.
wherein
I
will
punish
all
together
,
both
Iewes
which
are
circumcised
,
and
their
uncircumcised
abettors
;
no
difference
shall
be
made
in
this
slaughter
.
Yea
,
I
will
punish
the
circumcised
,
26
Aegypt
,
and
Iudah
,
and
Edom
,
and
the
children
of
Ammon
,
&
Moab
,
and
all
that
are
in
the
utmost
corners
,
that
dwell
in
the
wildernesse
:
for
all
these
nations
are
uncircumcised
,
and
all
the
house
of
Israel
are
uncircumcised
in
the
heart
.
in
their
inward
and
spirituall
uncircumcision
;
The
Gentiles
that
are
in
the
remote
corners
of
the
world
are
indeed
outwardly
uncircumcised
;
but
my
people
the
Iewes
are
uncircumcised
in
their
harts
;
&
this
uncircumcision
is
so
much
more
odious
then
the
other
,
by
how
much
the
filthinesse
of
the
soule
is
worse
then
that
of
the
body
.
CAP
.
X.
2
And
bee
not
dismaid
at
the
signes
of
heaven
,
for
the
heathen
are
dismaid
at
them
.
BEE
not
foolishly
superstitious
in
observing
those
good
or
ill
daies
,
and
fortunes
,
(
as
they
are
called
)
which
the
vaine
heathen
think
to
be
notified
in
the
stars
,
the
signes
of
heaven
;
it
is
for
those
pagans
to
be
dismaied
with
the
predictions
of
those
dismall
events
.
3
For
the
customes
of
the
people
are
vaine
.
For
,
howsoever
those
nations
,
the
Chaldees
,
and
Aegyptians
carry
a
reputation
of
wisedome
;
yet
sure
their
practices
shew
them
to
be
vaine
and
sottish
,
&c.
5
They
are
upright
as
the
palme
tree
,
but
speake
not
.
They
must
be
(
such
as
they
are
carved
)
upright
,
as
the
palme
tree
,
for
they
cannot
bow
themselves
to
alter
their
posture
,
&c
,
14
Every
man
is
brutish
in
his
knowledge
,
every
founder
is
confounded
by
the
graven
Image
:
for
his
molten
Image
is
falsehood
,
and
there
is
no
breath
in
them
.
Every
workeman
is
brutish
,
whiles
he
so
imploies
his
skill
,
as
to
make
a
god
to
himselfe
,
by
his
owne
art
;
every
founder
,
if
he
had
but
reason
to
consider
it
,
must
needs
be
confounded
in
himselfe
at
the
sight
of
his
owne
folly
,
in
making
that
image
which
he
will
adore
:
wherin
(
mean
while
)
there
is
nothing
but
falsehood
,
and
deceit
;
for
,
though
it
counterfait
a
kind
of
life
,
yet
there
is
no
breath
in
it
.
16
The
portion
of
Iacob
is
not
like
them
,
for
hee
is
the
former
of
all
things
.
But
the
true
God
,
who
is
the
portion
and
happy
inheritance
of
Jacob
,
is
not
like
to
these
dunghill
deities
;
he
is
the
maker
of
all
things
,
&c.
Trusse
,
and
packe
up
all
thy
precious
commodities
,
O
thou
that
inhabitest
not
the
villages
only
,
17
Gather
up
thy
wares
out
of
the
land
,
O
inhabitant
of
the
fortresse
.
but
the
strongest
fortresses
;
and
addresse
thy self
for
thy
flight
,
or
captivity
.
18
Behold
,
I
will
sling
out
the
inhabitants
of
the
land
at
this
once
.
Behold
,
I
will
suddenly
and
violently
cast
out
the
inhabitants
of
the
land
,
as
a
stone
out
of
a
sling
,
&c.
Wo
is
me
,
for
that
grievous
case
,
wherein
I
am
,
my
affliction
is
exceeding
sore
,
19
Woe
is
mee
for
my
hurt
,
my
wound
is
grievous
but
I
said
,
Truly
this
is
a
griefe
,
and
I
must
beare
it
.
and
unspeakable
;
but
,
recollecting
my selfe
,
at
last
,
I
resolved
,
surely
,
this
is
the
mischiefe
that
I
have
brought
upon
my selfe
,
&
which
is
justly
allotted
unto
me
;
I
will
therefore
beare
it
,
as
I
may
,
since
I
cannot
avoide
the
undergoing
of
it
.
20
My
tabernacle
is
spoiled
,
and
all
my
cords
are
broken
;
my
children
are
gone
forth
of
me
,
and
they
are
not
,
there
is
none
to
stretch
forth
my
tent
any
more
,
and
to
set
up
my
curtaines
.
My
tent
is
spoiled
,
&
those
cords
wherewith
it
should
be
stretched
forth
,
are
broken
in
peeces
,
so
as
mine
habitation
is
wasted
;
and
my
children
which
should
aide
me
,
are
carried
away
into
captivitie
;
and
there
is
none
that
may
afford
me
any
help
to
the
setling
of
me
againe
.
The
spirituall
leaders
of
my
people
are
become
brutish
,
being
indeed
,
the
chiefe
cause
of
this
great
desolation
;
and
have
not
sought
the
Lord
,
21
For
the
Pastors
are
become
brutish
,
and
have
not
sought
the
Lord
.
&c.
See
chap.
1.15
.
and
5.
verse
15.
22
Behold
the
noise
,
&c.
See
Prov.
16.1
.
and
20.24
.
23
O
Lord
I
know
,
&c.
O
Lord
,
correct
me
,
but
in
a
gracious
moderation
,
24
O
Lord
,
correct
me
,
but
with
Iudgement
,
not
in
thine
anger
,
lest
thou
bring
me
to
nothing
.
not
in
the
extreme
rigour
of
thy
justice
,
not
(
as
we
have
deserved
)
in
thy
wrath
,
and
displeasure
.
CAP
.
XI
.
ANd
the
Lord
said
unto
me
,
9
And
the
Lord
said
unto
me
,
A
conspiracie
is
found
among
the
men
of
Iudah
,
and
among
the
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
.
The
men
of
Judah
and
the
inhabitants
of
Jerusalem
have
banded
together
,
and
conspired
wilfully
in
evil
;
and
have
resolved
to
hearten
each
other
in
wickednesse
;
yea
,
they
have
made
an
agreement
with
Idolatrous
Israel
,
that
they
will
goe
on
in
their
provocations
of
me
.
Every
of
thy
cities
,
O
Iudah
,
have
had
a
severall
god
,
13
For
according
to
the
number
of
thy
cities
were
thy
gods
,
O
Iudah
,
and
according
to
the
number
of
the
streets
of
Ierusalem
,
have
ye
set
up
altars
to
that
shamefull
thing
,
even
altars
to
burne
incense
unto
Baal
.
and
every
of
thy
streets
,
O
Ierusalem
,
hath
a
severall
altar
consecrated
to
a
shamefull
,
and
abhominable
Idoll
;
even
altars
to
burne
incense
unto
Baal
.
What
have
the
Iewes
(
once
my
beloved
people
)
to
doe
in
mine
house
(
saith
God
)
seeing
they
have
committed
spirituall
fornication
with
many
Idols
,
15
What
hath
my
beloved
to
do
in
mine
house
,
seeing
shee
hath
wrought
lewdnes
with
many
,
and
the
holy
flesh
is
passed
from
thee
?
when
thou
dost
evill
then
thou
rejoycest
.
and
those
sacrifices
,
which
now
they
pretend
to
offer
,
are
not
holy
oblations
,
but
prophane
and
common
flesh
;
yea
,
O
my
people
,
thou
art
comne
to
that
height
of
impiety
,
as
that
thou
rejoycest
in
evill
.
Thou
seemedst
,
and
accordingly
hadst
the
name
of
a
faire
greene
olive
tree
;
and
mad'st
shew
of
goodly
fruit
;
but
when
thou
turnedst
wilde
,
God
hath
set
fire
on
thy
boughes
,
and
hath
broken
downe
thy
branches
.
16
The
Lord
called
thy
name
,
a
greene
Olive
tree
,
faire
and
of
goodly
fruit
:
with
the
noise
of
a
great
tumult
he
hath
kindled
fire
upon
it
,
and
the
branches
of
it
are
broken
.
Let
us
not
only
burne
his
prophesies
,
but
kill
the
man
;
19
Let
us
destroy
the
tree
with
the
fruit
therof
,
and
let
us
cut
him
off
from
the
land
of
the
living
.
let
us
dispatch
him
from
off
the
earth
,
&c
,
O
God
,
I
do
not
desire
it
in
any
malice
to
thē
,
or
thirst
of
revenge
;
but
in
an
holy
zeale
of
thy
glory
,
being
by
thee
so
directed
,
I
committing
my
cause
to
thee
,
20
Let
me
see
thy
vengeance
on
them
,
for
unto
thee
have
I
revealed
my
cause
.
pray
for
a
sight
of
thy
just
retribution
to
them
.
CAP
.
XII
.
IF
striving
with
thine
owne
townes-men
at
Anathoth
thou
hast
not
prevailed
,
5
If
thou
hast
run
with
the
footmen
,
and
they
have
wearied
thee
,
then
how
canst
thou
contend
with
horses
?
and
if
in
the
land
of
peace
,
wherein
thou
trustedst
,
they
wearied
thee
,
then
how
wilt
thou
doe
in
the
swelling
of
Iordan
?
how
shouldst
thou
thinke
to
doe
good
upon
them
of
Jerusalem
;
since
there
is
no
lesse
difference
betwixt
them
in
the
headdy
course
of
their
sins
;
then
betwixt
foot
and
horse
;
And
if
in
thine
owne
quiet
countrey
they
have
wearied
thee
,
how
much
more
must
thou
expect
this
successe
from
the
proud
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
?
I
the
Lord
,
therefore
,
have
for
these
wickednesses
forsaken
my
Temple
,
I
have
left
that
which
was
my
professed
heritage
;
and
that
people
,
which
was
the
dearly
beloved
of
my
soule
(
being
now
degenerated
)
I
have
given
up
into
the
hands
of
the
enemie
.
7
I
have
forsaken
mine
house
,
I
have
left
mine
heritage
,
I
have
given
the
dearely
beloved
of
my
soule
into
the
hand
of
her
enemies
.
That
which
was
my
deare
people
doth
now
rebell
against
me
,
and
roare
out
against
me
and
my
prophets
,
like
a
lyon
in
the
forrest
,
8
Mine
heritage
is
unto
me
as
a
lion
in
the
forrest
.
&c.
9
Mine
heritage
is
unto
me
as
a
speckled
bird
,
the
birds
round
about
are
against
her
:
come
ye
,
assemble
al
the
beasts
of
the
field
come
to
devoure
.
Hereupon
,
the
enemies
of
my
people
come
up
against
them
,
by
my
just
instigation
;
and
all
nations
come
up
round
about
,
as
birds
are
wont
to
come
wondring
about
some
strange
fowle
;
and
invite
each
other
to
the
spoile
.
See
chap.
6.
verse
3.
I
was
once
your
pastor
saith
God
;
but
,
since
ye
would
not
be
guided
by
me
,
now
yee
shall
have
store
of
other
manner
of
pastors
;
that
shall
lead
you
in
your
kinde
;
that
shall
destroy
my
vineyard
,
10
Many
pastors
have
destroyed
my
vineyard
.
&c.
16
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
if
they
will
diligently
learne
the
waies
of
my
people
to
sweare
by
my
name
(
the
Lord
liveth
,
as
they
taught
my
people
to
sweare
by
Baal
,
)
then
shal
they
be
built
in
the
middest
of
my
people
.
I
will
make
one
Church
of
Iewes
,
and
Gentiles
;
and
if
those
nations
shall
frame
themselves
to
the
true
worship
of
my
name
,
and
to
the
profession
of
the
religion
of
my
people
,
then
will
I
establish
them
in
my
Church
,
as
true
and
lively
members
thereof
.
CAP
.
XIII
.
1
Thus
saith
the
Lord
unto
me
,
Go
get
thee
a
linnen
girdle
,
and
put
it
upon
thy
loines
,
and
put
it
not
in
water
.
GEt
thee
a
girdle
(
the
embleme
of
thy
people
,
whom
I
have
heretofore
kept
close
unto
me
)
and
put
it
upon
thy
loines
,
in
figure
of
what
I
have
done
for
the
Iews
,
and
put
it
not
in
water
,
to
shew
how
carefully
I
have
kept
the
people
hitherto
from
all
adversity
.
See
verse
11.
4
Take
the
girdle
that
thou
hast
got
which
is
upon
thy
loines
,
and
arise
,
goe
to
Euphrates
.
Then
the
Lord
charged
me
,
by
way
of
vision
;
Arise
,
goe
to
Euphrates
,
&c.
And
behold
,
the
girdle
was
marred
,
in
figure
that
the
Iewes
should
lie
rotting
,
7
And
behold
,
the
girdle
was
marred
,
it
was
profitable
for
nothing
.
and
forlorne
in
the
dungeons
and
caves
of
Chaldaea
,
and
Assyria
.
12
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
,
Every
bottle
shall
bee
filled
with
wine
,
and
they
shal
say
unto
thee
;
Doe
wee
not
certainely
know
,
that
every
bottle
shall
be
filled
with
wine
?
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
;
My
people
is
like
to
an
earthen
bottle
;
and
every
bottle
shall
be
filled
up
to
the
brim
with
wine
;
Then
shall
the
hearers
take
this
prophesie
in
great
scorne
;
and
say
,
what
wonders
are
these
thou
tellest
us
;
as
if
we
knew
not
that
the
use
of
bottles
is
to
be
filled
with
wine
;
tell
these
things
to
children
that
understand
nothing
.
Then
shalt
thou
say
unto
them
;
13
Then
shalt
thou
say
unto
them
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
;
Behold
I
will
fill
all
the
inhabitants
of
this
land
,
even
the
Kings
that
sit
upon
Davids
throne
,
&
the
priests
,
and
the
prophets
,
and
all
the
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
with
drunkennesse
.
even
thus
every
inhabitant
of
this
land
,
even
,
the
Kings
,
Priests
,
Prophets
,
and
all
the
inhabitants
shall
bee
filled
up
with
the
wine
of
Gods
wrath
;
and
shall
be
(
as
it
were
)
drunken
therewith
so
as
he
shall
no
more
know
what
to
doe
,
or
which
way
to
turne
him
,
then
a
drunken
man
.
And
those
earthen
pots
of
yours
shall
be
dashed
one
against
another
,
14
And
I
will
dash
thē
one
against
another
.
&c.
Before
your
feet
(
whiles
ye
are
driving
into
captivity
)
stumble
in
your
dark
,
16
Before
your
feet
stumble
upon
the
darke
mountaines
.
&
nightly
passages
over
the
mountaines
,
&c.
Those
cities
of
Aegypt
,
which
ye
trusted
to
,
for
a
refuge
unto
you
,
in
your
extremity
,
shall
be
shut
up
against
you
,
for
feare
of
the
Chaldees
;
and
none
dare
open
them
to
receive
you
,
there
will
be
no
remedy
,
Iudah
must
bee
carried
away
captive
.
19
The
cities
of
the
South
shall
be
shut
up
,
and
none
shall
open
them
,
Iudah
shall
be
carried
away
captive
.
Lift
up
your
eyes
,
20
Lift
up
your
eyes
,
&
behold
them
that
come
from
the
North
,
where
is
the
flock
that
was
given
thee
,
thy
beautifull
flocke
?
and
behold
the
troupes
of
the
Babylonians
,
that
come
up
against
you
?
Alas
,
what
shall
now
become
of
that
people
which
hath
had
thee
all
this
while
in
possession
,
O
miserable
Iudaea
?
Thou
that
now
cavillest
,
and
despisest
my
word
;
21
What
wilt
thou
say
when
he
shal
punish
thee
?
for
thou
hast
taught
them
to
be
Captaines
&
as
chief
over
thee
;
shall
not
sorrows
take
thee
as
a
woman
in
travaile
?
what
wilt
thou
then
say
,
when
these
cruel
Chaldees
shal
come
upon
thee
;
(
thou
hast
already
inured
them
to
be
captains
over
thee
,
&
hast
acquainted
them
with
thy
government
,
and
given
them
advantages
,
by
calling
them
formerly
to
thine
aide
)
shalt
thou
not
then
bee
overwhelmed
with
sorrow
and
distresse
?
And
if
in
thy
secret
murmur
thou
shalt
expostulate
,
22
And
if
thou
say
in
thine
heart
,
Wherefore
come
these
things
upon
me
?
for
the
greatnesse
of
thine
iniquitie
are
thy
skirts
discovered
,
and
thy
heels
made
bare
.
and
say
;
wherefore
is
all
this
mischiefe
comne
upon
me
?
the
answere
is
ready
,
and
easie
;
for
the
greatnesse
of
thy
unreformable
wickednesse
,
art
thou
thus
exposed
to
the
shame
,
and
ignominie
of
the
world
.
Alas
,
ye
are
so
habituated
in
evill
,
23
Can
the
Ethiopian
change
his
skin
,
or
the
Leopard
his
spots
?
then
may
ye
also
doe
good
,
that
are
accustomed
to
doe
evill
.
that
there
is
no
hope
at
all
of
your
reclaiming
;
as
soone
may
the
Blackmore
turne
white
,
or
the
Leopard
spotlesse
,
as
yee
may
turne
good
,
after
so
long
&
obstinate
persistance
in
your
wickednesse
.
I
will
put
thee
to
the
greatest
shame
and
confusion
that
can
be
conceived
;
26
Therefore
will
I
discover
thy
skirts
upon
thy
face
,
that
thy
shame
may
appeare
.
that
thou
maist
appeare
odious
to
the
eyes
of
all
beholders
.
CAP
.
XIIII
.
2
Iudah
mourneth
,
and
the
gates
thereof
languish
,
they
are
blacke
unto
the
ground
.
IUdah
mourneth
,
all
the
inhabitants
that
goe
through
the
gates
of
their
cities
,
languish
,
they
are
discoloured
with
their
famine
,
and
are
in
the
depth
of
their
sorrow
cast
upon
the
ground
,
&c.
3
And
their
nobles
have
sent
their
little
ones
to
the
waters
,
they
came
to
the
pits
,
and
found
no
water
.
Their
Princes
,
and
Nobles
sent
the
meaner
people
to
bring
them
water
in
that
extremity
of
drought
,
but
none
was
to
be
had
,
&c.
6
And
the
wilde
asses
did
stand
in
the
high
places
,
they
snuffed
up
the
winde
like
dragons
,
their
eyes
did
faile
because
there
was
no
grasse
.
Not
men
only
,
but
the
very
beasts
also
shall
feele
the
misery
of
this
famine
and
drought
;
in
so
much
as
the
wilde
asses
shall
stand
upon
the
rocks
,
and
pant
,
and
gape
for
the
aire
,
and
draw
in
the
coole
winde
,
to
refresh
their
hotte
,
and
thirstie
throates
,
as
dragons
are
wont
to
doe
,
in
the
sandy
and
scorching
wildernesses
;
and
their
sight
shall
faile
them
for
want
of
repast
.
8
Why
shouldst
thou
be
as
a
stranger
in
the
land
,
and
as
a
way-faring
man
,
that
turneth
aside
to
tarry
for
a
night
.
Thou
that
wert
wont
to
dwell
,
and
continue
amongst
thy
people
,
why
shouldst
thou
be
now
,
as
a
stranger
,
that
passes
through
the
land
,
and
lodges
there
a
night
,
and
away
.
10
They
have
not
refrained
their
feet
.
They
have
not
abstained
from
any
evill
way
.
21
Doe
not
disgrace
the
throne
of
thy
glory
.
Doe
not
utterly
disgrace
and
cast
off
that
Kingdome
,
wherein
thou
hast
hitherto
ruled
,
and
raigned
;
and
wherein
thou
hast
so
manifested
the
glory
of
thy
power
.
22
Are
there
any
among
the
vanities
of
the
Gentiles
that
can
cause
raine
,
or
can
the
heavens
give
showers
?
And
now
,
O
ye
fond
Iewes
,
are
there
any
of
those
vaine
Idols
of
the
Gentiles
,
which
ye
have
worshipped
,
that
can
cause
the
rain
to
descend
upon
this
your
droughty
earth
?
&c.
CAP
.
XV
.
1
Then
said
the
Lord
unto
me
,
Though
Moses
&
Samuel
stood
before
mee
,
yet
my
mind
could
not
be
toward
this
people
;
cast
them
out
of
my
sight
,
and
let
them
goe
forth
.
THe
time
was
,
when
Moses
and
Samuel
,
in
their
severall
seasons
,
interceded
with
me
,
for
the
ancestors
of
this
people
,
and
prevailed
,
but
now
,
if
they
were
both
together
upon
earth
,
and
should
sue
to
me
for
this
their
posterity
,
they
could
not
prevaile
with
me
,
to
draw
my
affections
to
them
,
or
to
divert
my
judgements
from
them
.
4
Because
of
Manasseh
the
son
of
Hezekiah
King
of
Iudah
,
for
that
which
he
did
in
Ierusalem
.
Because
of
that
horrible
Idolatry
,
and
wickednes
that
was
committed
in
Jerusalem
,
under
the
raigne
of
Manasseh
,
whose
impiety
is
so
much
more
aggravated
,
in
that
he
was
the
sonne
of
good
Ezekiah
.
6
I
am
wearie
with
repenting
.
I
have
so
oft
suspended
those
judgements
,
which
I
threatned
against
thee
,
and
so
long
forborne
thee
,
as
that
now
I
can
indure
thee
no
longer
,
I
will
tosse
,
7
And
I
will
fan
them
with
a
fan
in
the
gates
of
the
land
.
and
scatter
them
in
all
the
defenced
cities
of
the
land
;
as
corne
is
shaken
,
and
dispersed
in
the
winnowing
,
&c.
I
have
brought
up
against
the
mother
city
Jerusalem
,
8
I
have
brought
upon
them
against
the
mother
of
the
yong
men
,
a
spoiler
at
noone
day
;
I
have
caused
him
to
fall
upon
it
suddenly
,
&
terrors
upon
the
citie
.
a
young
and
courageous
victor
,
which
shall
spoile
it
,
even
the
Chaldean
,
who
shall
make
open
havock
of
it
,
I
have
set
him
upon
it
in
my
justice
,
and
have
brought
these
terrors
and
desolations
upon
it
.
Even
the
strong
and
vigorous
woman
,
9
She
that
hath
borne
seven
,
languisheth
,
she
hath
given
up
the
ghost
;
her
sun
is
gone
downe
while
it
was
yet
day
.
that
hath
been
the
mother
of
many
children
,
now
languisheth
,
and
gives
up
the
ghost
;
her
life
is
untimely
ended
,
&c.
Wo
is
me
,
that
ever
my
mother
bare
mee
to
bee
thus
vexed
with
the
contention
,
and
opposition
of
all
men
;
10
Woe
is
me
,
my
mother
,
that
thou
hast
borne
me
a
man
of
strife
,
and
a
man
of
contention
to
the
whole
earth
,
I
have
neither
lent
on
usury
,
nor
men
have
lent
to
mee
on
usury
,
yet
every
one
of
them
doth
curse
me
.
Yet
,
I
have
done
,
I
have
deserved
nothing
,
that
might
procure
me
this
heart-burning
,
&
spight
amongst
them
;
I
only
followed
my
calling
,
close
,
and
intermedled
not
with
the
affaires
of
the
world
;
I
have
neither
given
,
nor
taken
use
,
and
yet
every
one
is
ready
to
revile
me
.
If
thy
strength
,
O
Judaea
,
be
as
yron
,
canst
thou
think
thine
yron
so
strong
,
12
Shall
yron
break
the
Northern
yron
,
&
the
steel
.
as
that
it
can
breake
the
yron
and
steele
of
the
Chaldeans
.
Least
whiles
thy
long
suffering
,
15
Take
me
not
away
in
thy
long
suffering
.
and
patience
beares
with
them
,
I
,
in
the
meane
time
,
be
murthered
by
them
.
So
soone
as
thy
words
were
delivered
to
me
,
16
Thy
words
were
found
and
I
did
eate
them
,
&
thy
word
was
unto
me
the
joy
&
rejoycing
of
mine
heart
,
for
I
am
called
by
thy
name
O
Lord
God
of
Hosts
.
I
did
receive
them
with
a
ready
,
and
willing
heart
;
yea
thy
word
was
my
greatest
joy
,
and
honor
;
for
I
am
called
by
thy
name
,
O
Lord
;
euen
the
prophet
of
the
Lord
of
hosts
.
I
sate
mourning
,
and
solitary
,
in
sad
and
thoughtfull
dumps
,
because
of
the
sins
of
thy
people
,
17
I
sate
not
in
the
assembly
of
the
mockers
,
nor
rejoyced
,
I
sate
alone
because
of
thy
hand
,
for
thou
hast
filled
me
with
indignation
.
and
because
of
thy
judgements
;
for
,
upon
both
these
,
my
heart
was
full
of
sorrow
;
And
that
sorrow
was
increased
by
the
envie
and
indignation
,
which
this
prophesie
(
committed
unto
me
)
hath
brought
upon
me
.
O
Lord
,
thou
hast
promised
to
deliver
,
and
free
me
;
18
Wilt
thou
be
altogether
unto
me
as
a
liar
,
&
as
waters
that
faile
.
and
wilt
thou
be
as
one
that
breakes
his
word
;
and
as
some
land-waters
,
that
make
a
great
shew
,
after
a
showr
,
but
sinke
away
,
and
disappoint
the
passenger
.
If
thou
bethink
thy selfe
of
this
thine
impatience
,
19
Therefore
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
If
thou
returne
,
then
will
I
bring
thee
againe
,
and
thou
shalt
stand
before
me
:
and
if
thou
take
forth
the
precious
from
the
vile
,
thou
shalt
be
as
my
mouth
:
let
them
return
unto
thee
,
but
returne
not
thou
unto
them
.
and
of
thy
too
much
regard
to
this
murmuring
,
and
disobedient
people
,
I
will
so
confirme
thee
,
that
they
shall
bee
forced
to
acknowledge
thee
my
faithfull
servant
;
And
if
thou
doe
wisely
make
difference
betwixt
erroneous
doctrine
,
and
the
truth
,
and
betwixt
the
godly
and
prophane
persons
,
then
will
I
admit
thee
to
bee
my
mouth
unto
my
people
;
doe
not
thou
yield
way
unto
them
in
their
leud
courses
,
but
let
them
(
if
it
may
be
)
come
in
to
thee
.
20
And
I
will
make
thee
unto
this
people
,
a
fenced
brazen
wall
,
&c.
See
Chap.
1.
verse
18.
CAP
.
XVI
.
6
Neither
shall
men
lament
for
them
,
nor
cut
themselves
,
nor
make
themselves
bald
for
them
.
THere
shall
be
no
body
left
in
the
land
to
make
any
passionate
expressions
of
their
mourning
for
them
being
dead
;
so
as
to
cut
their
flesh
,
or
to
shave
their
haire
:
either
to
wound
,
or
deforme
themselves
for
their
sakes
.
7
Neither
shall
any
(
as
in
the
margin
)
breake
bread
for
them
in
mourning
to
comfort
them
for
the
dead
;
neither
shal
men
give
thē
the
cup
of
consolation
to
drinke
for
their
father
.
Neither
shall
there
be
any
left
to
make
funerall
feasts
for
them
,
to
comfort
them
in
their
mournings
for
the
dead
;
neither
shall
they
(
as
the
manner
is
in
those
feasts
)
give
them
the
cup
of
consolation
to
drinke
downe
their
sorrow
for
the
deceased
,
&c.
14
Therefore
behold
,
the
dayes
come
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
it
shall
no
more
be
said
:
The
Lord
liveth
that
brought
up
the
Children
of
Israel
out
of
the
land
of
Aegypt
;
The
dayes
come
,
wherein
God
shall
not
so
much
be
celebrated
by
the
memory
of
his
deliverance
of
his
people
out
of
Aegypt
,
which
was
long
since
done
,
15
But
the
Lord
liveth
,
that
brought
up
the
children
of
Israel
from
the
land
of
the
North
,
&
from
all
the
lands
,
whither
hee
had
driven
them
.
As
by
the
fresh
remenbrance
of
the
great
mercy
that
he
hath
wrought
for
his
people
the
Jewes
,
in
bringing
them
backe
from
their
captivitie
in
Babylon
,
and
all
those
lands
,
whither
they
were
driven
,
&c.
16
Behold
,
I
will
send
for
many
fishers
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
they
shall
fish
them
,
and
after
will
I
send
for
many
hunters
,
and
they
shall
hunt
them
from
every
mountaine
and
from
every
hill
,
and
out
of
the
holes
of
the
rockes
.
But
,
in
the
meane
time
,
their
desolation
shall
be
grievous
,
and
universall
;
I
will
call
for
the
Chaldeans
,
which
shall
be
as
so
many
fishers
,
to
drag
them
out
of
their
good
land
;
and
as
so
many
hunters
to
chase
them
from
their
homes
,
and
to
drive
them
from
all
their
refuges
.
18
Because
they
have
filled
mine
inheritance
with
the
carkases
of
their
detestable
and
abominable
things
.
They
have
pestered
,
and
defiled
this
land
,
which
I
chose
for
my
inheritance
,
with
the
carcasses
of
their
abhominable
sacrifices
,
which
they
have
made
to
their
Idols
,
and
with
those
very
shamefull
idolds
to
which
they
have
sacrificed
.
19
And
shall
say
:
Surely
our
fathers
have
inherited
lies
,
vanitie
,
and
things
wherein
is
no
profit
.
The
Gentiles
shall
come
,
and
say
;
Surely
our
fore-fathers
have
beene
miserably
mis-led
,
and
trained
up
in
grosse
Idolatrie
,
and
false
superstition
;
&c.
20
Shall
a
man
make
gods
unto
himselfe
,
and
they
are
no
gods
?
He
that
is
man
and
not
God
,
shall
he
be
able
to
make
gods
?
shall
that
power
which
is
finite
and
weake
,
take
upon
him
to
make
that
which
is
infinite
?
21
Therefore
behold
,
I
will
this
once
cause
them
to
know
;
I
will
cause
them
to
know
my
hand
and
my
might
,
&c.
Therefore
,
I
will
with
this
one
judgement
convince
them
of
my
might
,
and
omnipotence
,
and
they
shall
know
that
there
is
no
Lord
,
no
God
beside
me
.
CAP
.
XVII
.
THe
state
of
Judah
is
desperate
;
1
The
sinne
of
Judah
is
written
with
a
pen
of
Iron
,
and
with
a
point
of
a
diamond
,
it
is
graven
upon
the
table
of
their
heart
,
and
upon
the
hornes
of
your
altars
.
their
sinne
is
not
slightly
sprinkled
upon
their
skins
,
but
is
deeply
ingraven
in
their
hearts
;
even
with
a
pen
of
yron
,
with
a
point
of
a
diamond
;
so
as
it
may
not
be
denied
,
and
cannot
be
amended
;
and
if
they
would
smother
their
secret
inclinations
,
yet
their
Idolatries
are
publikly
written
,
upon
the
hornes
of
their
altars
;
that
all
the
world
may
see
them
.
So
as
their
children
and
posterity
,
2
Whilest
their
children
remember
their
altars
and
their
groves
,
by
the
greene
trees
upon
the
high
hills
.
seeing
these
monuments
of
their
altars
and
groves
,
cannot
but
call
to
minde
(
and
into
practice
also
)
the
superstitions
of
their
forefathers
.
O
thou
,
my
chosen
and
defenced
mountaine
,
in
which
my
people
doe
so
vainly
trust
,
thou
shalt
be
as
unable
to
gard
them
from
the
furie
of
the
enemie
,
as
if
thou
wert
but
a
plaine
field
;
all
thy
riches
,
and
treasures
shall
be
a
spoile
to
the
Chaldean
;
and
thine
high
places
wherein
thou
hast
sinned
,
shall
be
wasted
alike
throughout
all
thy
borders
.
3
O
my
mountaine
,
in
the
field
I
will
give
thy
substance
,
and
all
thy
treasures
to
the
spoile
,
and
the
high
places
for
sinne
,
throughout
all
thy
borders
.
And
thou
(
O
my
people
,
4
And
thou
,
even
thy selfe
shalt
discontinue
from
thine
heritage
that
I
gave
thee
,
and
I
will
cause
thee
to
serve
thine
enemies
in
the
land
which
thou
knowest
not
:
for
ye
have
kindled
a
fire
in
mine
anger
,
which
shall
burne
for
ever
.
the
Jewes
)
shalt
be
taken
away
from
this
thy
native
land
of
inheritance
,
which
I
gave
thee
,
&c.
ye
have
stirred
up
such
mine
anger
,
and
indignation
against
you
,
as
will
not
be
againe
appeased
for
ever
.
That
man
shall
be
like
the
heath
in
a
dry
wildernesse
,
that
shall
not
partake
of
the
sweet
showers
when
they
fall
,
&c.
6
For
he
shall
bee
like
the
heath
in
the
desert
,
and
shall
not
see
when
good
commeth
.
The
wicked
and
deceitfull
man
shall
be
disappointed
of
his
hopes
of
gaine
;
as
the
partridge
sits
on
those
egges
,
11
As
the
Partridge
sitteth
on
eges
,
and
hatcheth
thē
not
:
so
he
that
getteth
riches
&
not
by
right
,
shall
leave
them
in
the
midst
of
his
dayes
,
and
at
his
end
shall
be
a
foole
.
which
she
never
laid
,
and
can
never
hatch
,
and
bring
forth
to
perfection
;
so
he
that
fraudulently
,
and
unjustly
gathers
wealth
,
shall
not
injoy
it
,
but
shall
leave
it
,
in
the
midst
of
his
dayes
,
and
in
the
end
,
shall
finde
that
he
hath
beene
a
foole
.
God
hath
highly
honoured
Judea
above
all
the
nations
of
the
world
,
in
that
he
hath
erected
in
her
,
12
A
glorious
high
throne
from
the
beginning
,
is
the
place
of
our
Sanctuary
.
the
place
of
his
Sanctuary
;
which
is
that
high
and
glorious
throne
,
wherein
God
from
the
beginning
ordained
,
&
decreed
to
seate
himselfe
.
They
that
take
part
against
me
,
13
And
they
that
depart
from
mee
shall
bee
written
in
the
earth
.
how
ever
they
boast
themselves
to
be
the
holy
and
noble
ofspring
of
faithfull
Abraham
,
and
Gods
peculiar
people
,
yet
their
memory
shall
be
either
base
,
or
forgotten
;
their
names
shall
bee
written
in
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
&c.
15
Behold
,
they
say
unto
me
,
Where
is
the
word
of
the
Lord
?
let
it
come
now
.
Behold
,
this
obstinate
,
&
incredulous
people
,
is
ready
to
say
,
Where
is
this
word
of
the
Lord
,
which
we
heare
so
much
talke
of
?
we
have
been
told
of
grievous
things
;
of
plagues
,
and
famines
,
and
the
sword
;
but
where
are
they
?
Why
doe
they
not
come
;
as
it
is
foretold
us
?
16
As
for
me
,
I
have
not
hastened
from
being
a
pastour
to
follow
thee
,
neither
have
I
desired
the
wofull
day
,
thou
knowest
:
that
which
came
out
of
my
lips
,
was
right
before
thee
.
As
for
me
,
O
Lord
,
it
is
thou
that
hast
called
mee
;
and
I
have
not
dared
to
bee
averse
from
following
thee
,
in
that
charge
,
which
thou
hast
laid
upon
me
;
neither
have
I
beene
ambitious
,
and
desirous
of
this
sad
,
and
busie
taske
,
as
thou
well
knowest
,
and
that
which
I
have
spoken
,
is
thy
true
message
and
no
other
.
As
yee
Jewes
have
shamefully
broken
all
my
other
commandements
,
so
also
this
of
my
Sabbath
;
but
now
,
recollect
your selves
;
and
reforme
this
abuse
;
see
that
you
doe
no
servile
worke
on
that
day
;
Beare
no
burden
on
that
day
of
the
Lord
,
in
,
or
out
at
the
gates
of
Ierusalem
.
21
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Take
heed
to
your selves
,
&
beare
no
burden
on
the
Sabbath
day
,
nor
bring
it
in
by
the
gates
of
Ierusalem
.
So
verse
22.
23
But
made
their
necke
stiffe
,
&c.
But
wilfully
hardned
their
hearts
;
and
resolved
to
persist
in
their
obstinacie
,
&c.
25
Then
shall
there
enter
into
the
gates
of
this
citie
Kings
and
Princes
,
sitting
upon
the
throne
of
David
.
Then
shall
your
Kings
and
Princes
be
established
in
this
throne
of
David
,
and
shall
rule
over
you
,
and
maintaine
that
royall
magnificence
,
which
is
meet
for
them
,
amongst
you
,
&c.
CAP
.
XVIII
.
12
There
is
no
hope
,
&c.
See
Chap.
2.
verse
25.
13
Aske
ye
now
among
the
heathen
,
&c.
See
Chap.
2.
verse
10.
&
11.
14
Will
a
man
leave
the
snow
of
Lebanon
which
commeth
from
the
rocke
of
the
field
?
or
shall
the
cold
flowing
waters
,
that
come
from
another
place
,
be
forsaken
?
WIll
any
man
be
so
foolish
,
as
when
he
may
make
use
of
the
pure
snow
of
mount
Lebanon
,
which
he
may
take
up
from
the
cleane
rocke
of
his
owne
field
,
to
seeke
afarre
off
for
some
dirty
puddle
?
Or
when
hee
may
have
the
coole
flowing
waters
from
his
owne
christall
Spring
,
to
goe
lade
out
of
the
muddy
channell
?
17
I
will
shew
them
the
backe
,
and
not
the
face
in
the
day
of
their
calamitie
.
I
will
not
so
much
as
looke
at
them
,
in
their
distresse
,
but
turne
my
back
upon
them
,
as
they
have
done
upon
mee
.
18
Then
said
they
,
Come
,
and
let
us
devise
devices
against
Ieremiah
:
for
the
law
shall
not
perish
from
the
priest
,
nor
counsell
from
the
wise
,
nor
the
word
from
the
Prophet
.
Let
us
lay
a
plot
for
Ieremiah
;
he
is
a
false
Prophet
doubtlesse
:
for
(
whatsoever
he
saith
)
it
cannot
be
,
that
God
should
utterly
take
his
Law
from
the
Priest
;
or
his
counsell
from
the
wise
,
or
his
word
from
the
Prophets
;
but
so
he
hath
done
,
so
he
shall
doe
,
if
this
man
may
bee
heard
;
come
,
let
us
raise
slanders
,
and
accusations
against
him
,
&c.
CAP
.
XIX
.
HAve
filled
this
valley
with
the
blood
of
those
children
which
they
have
offered
unto
Moloch
.
4
And
have
filled
this
place
with
the
blood
of
innocents
.
In
this
place
,
6
Therefore
behold
,
the
day
is
come
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
this
place
shall
no
more
be
called
Tophet
,
nor
the
valley
of
the
son
of
Hinnom
,
but
the
valley
of
slaughter
.
wherein
you
have
pleased
your
Idols
with
innocent
blood
,
shall
your
blood
bee
abundantly
shed
;
so
as
,
this
valley
shall
change
the
name
,
and
in
stead
of
Tophet
,
be
called
a
valley
of
slaughter
.
I
will
utterly
crosse
the
hopes
,
and
conceits
of
Iudah
,
and
Ierusalem
,
concerning
this
very
place
;
for
whereas
they
thought
to
have
indeared
themselves
to
mee
the
more
,
by
so
zealous
oblations
of
their
owne
children
,
7
And
I
will
make
voide
the
counsell
of
Iudah
and
Ierusalem
,
in
this
place
,
and
I
will
cause
thē
to
fall
by
the
sword
before
their
enemies
.
they
shall
finde
how
much
I
hate
this
their
cruell
Idolatry
,
by
that
destruction
,
which
I
will
bring
upon
them
,
by
the
sword
of
the
enemie
,
&c.
I
will
make
this
whole
city
of
Ierusalem
,
12
Thus
will
I
doe
unto
this
place
,
saith
the
Lord
&
to
the
inhabitants
thereof
,
and
even
make
their
citie
as
Tophet
.
like
unto
Tophet
,
a
place
of
slaughter
,
and
buriall
for
the
inhabitants
.
CAP
.
XX
.
NOw
Pashur
the
sonne
of
Immer
the
Priest
,
who
was
next
in
place
to
the
high
Priest
;
(
as
being
his
vicar
,
or
assistant
in
the
government
of
the
Temple
)
heard
that
Ieremiah
,
one
of
his
owne
order
,
prophesied
these
things
.
1
Now
Pashur
the
son
of
Immer
the
priest
,
who
was
also
chiefe
governor
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
heard
that
Ieremiah
prophecied
these
things
.
The
Lord
hath
not
called
thee
Pashur
which
signifies
an
enlarging
of
thy
rule
;
or
diffusing
of
terror
,
3
The
Lord
hath
not
called
thy
name
Pashur
,
but
Magor-missabib
.
and
palenesse
unto
others
;
but
he
hath
now
called
thee
,
Magor-missabib
;
that
is
,
Feare
on
every
side
;
which
shall
hereafter
possesse
thee
,
and
thine
.
O
Lord
,
this
people
are
still
crying
out
that
I
am
deceived
in
this
my
prophesie
;
but
,
if
I
be
deceived
,
7
O
Lord
,
thou
hast
deceived
me
,
and
I
was
deceived
,
thou
art
stronger
then
I
,
and
hast
prevailed
:
I
am
in
derision
daily
,
every
one
mocketh
me
.
O
yee
fond
country-men
,
know
that
I
am
deceived
by
him
that
can
neither
deceive
,
nor
be
deceived
;
even
by
thee
O
Lord
,
the
God
of
truth
;
It
is
thou
that
hast
put
me
upon
this
taske
,
I
could
not
,
I
durst
not
withdraw
my
obedience
from
thee
;
and
now
,
I
am
,
for
doing
my
duty
,
made
a
scorne
,
and
derision
to
the
world
.
For
since
I
spake
from
thee
,
I
am
so
rated
,
and
reviled
,
8
For
since
I
spake
,
I
cried
out
,
I
cried
violence
and
spoile
,
because
the
word
of
the
Lord
was
made
a
reproach
unto
me
,
and
a
derision
daily
.
and
persecuted
on
all
sides
,
that
I
cannot
but
complaine
and
cry
out
of
their
intolerable
violences
,
and
cruelties
;
for
I
doe
daily
suffer
reproach
,
and
scornfull
insultations
on
all
hands
,
for
delivering
thy
message
.
9
Then
I
said
,
I
will
not
make
mention
of
him
,
nor
speake
any
more
in
his
name
,
but
his
word
was
in
mine
heart
,
as
a
burning
fire
shut
up
in
my
bones
.
Then
was
I
ready
in
my
weaknesse
,
to
give
in
,
and
to
resolve
not
to
speak
any
more
these
unpleasing
things
,
in
his
name
;
But
I
had
not
the
power
to
hold
in
that
word
which
I
had
received
,
it
was
as
a
burning
fire
within
my
bosome
,
yea
in
my
very
bones
,
&c.
10
For
I
heard
the
defaming
of
many
,
feare
on
every
side
,
report
,
say
they
,
and
we
will
report
it
,
&c.
For
I
heard
the
defaming
of
many
,
and
especially
of
him
whom
I
have
justly
named
,
Feare
on
every
side
:
which
said
,
raise
scandalls
and
accusations
against
him
,
and
we
will
second
them
,
&c.
13
14
15
Sing
unto
the
Lord
,
praise
ye
the
Lord
,
for
he
hath
delivered
the
soule
of
the
poore
from
the
hands
of
the
evil
man
.
Cursed
be
the
day
,
&c.
I
have
cause
to
sing
praises
unto
the
Lord
,
who
hath
delivered
me
from
the
very
mouth
of
the
pit
;
out
of
that
miserable
condition
,
wherein
I
was
overtaken
with
so
weake
,
and
sinfull
an
impatience
,
as
to
curse
the
day
,
wherein
I
was
borne
,
&c.
CAP
.
XXI
.
4
Behold
I
will
turne
backe
the
weapons
of
war
that
are
in
your
hands
,
wherwith
ye
fight
against
the
King
of
Babylon
.
I
Will
utterly
disable
all
your
forces
,
and
your
weapons
that
are
in
your
hands
,
from
hurting
or
opposing
your
enemies
,
or
helping
your selves
,
&c.
O
thou
King
of
Iudah
,
the
heire
of
Davids
throne
;
Do
thou
stir
up
thy selfe
zealously
and
faithfully
to
doe
justice
in
thy
place
;
12
O
house
of
David
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Execute
judgement
in
the
morning
,
and
deliver
him
that
is
spoiled
,
out
of
the
hand
of
the
oppressor
.
deliver
,
and
right
the
oppressed
,
&c.
Behold
,
I
am
against
thee
,
O
Ierusalem
,
who
hast
vainely
trusted
hitherto
in
thy
strength
,
and
situation
;
it
is
not
that
defenced
valley
,
13
Behold
,
I
am
against
thee
,
O
inhabitant
of
the
valley
,
&
rock
of
the
plain
,
saith
the
Lord
,
which
say
,
who
shall
come
downe
against
us
,
or
who
shall
enter
into
our
habitations
?
wherein
a
great
part
of
thee
(
towards
mount
Libanus
)
is
seated
,
nor
the
forts
of
thy
plaine
,
that
can
keepe
out
my
power
,
or
the
power
of
that
enemy
(
the
Chaldean
)
which
I
shall
stirre
up
against
thee
.
I
will
kindle
a
fire
in
the
forrest
of
Libanus
,
and
by
the
goodly
Cedars
thereof
will
set
Ierusalem
on
a
flame
,
14
I
will
kindle
a
fire
in
the
forrest
thereof
,
and
it
shall
devoure
all
things
round
about
it
.
which
shall
devoure
it
to
ashes
.
CAP
.
XXII
.
4
For
if
yee
doe
these
things
,
then
shall
there
enter
in
by
the
gates
of
this
house
Kings
,
&c.
See
chap.
17.25
.
6
For
thus
saith
the
Lord
unto
the
Kings
house
of
Iudah
,
thou
art
Gilead
unto
me
,
and
the
head
of
Lebanon
,
yet
surely
I
will
make
thee
a
wildernesse
,
&
cities
which
are
not
inhabited
.
THus
saith
the
Lord
unto
the
Kings
house
,
(
which
is
his
ancient
court
,
)
upon
the
hill
of
Sion
;
As
mount
Gilead
is
the
prime
hill
of
all
those
mountaines
,
which
goe
under
the
name
of
Lebanon
;
so
art
thou
the
most
eminent
,
and
remarkable
place
in
all
Iudea
;
yet
surely
thou
shalt
(
through
my
just
judgement
)
become
a
very
wildernesse
.
They
shall
cut
downe
those
choice
Cedar-beames
wherewith
thou
art
built
;
and
cast
them
into
the
fire
.
7
And
they
shall
cut
downe
thy
choice
Cedars
,
and
cast
them
into
the
fire
.
Never
take
up
lamentations
for
them
that
are
slaine
in
the
siege
,
for
they
are
past
their
paine
;
10
Weep
ye
not
for
the
dead
,
neither
bemone
him
,
but
weepe
sore
for
him
that
goeth
away
;
for
hee
shall
returne
no
more
,
nor
see
his
n●tive
countrey
.
but
weepe
for
those
miserable
men
,
that
are
led
into
captivity
;
for
they
shall
indure
a
lingring
death
,
and
never
returne
backe
to
their
home
.
Woe
be
to
thee
,
Iehoiakim
,
13
Woe
unto
him
that
buildeth
his
house
by
unrighteousnes
,
&
his
chambers
by
wrong
,
that
useth
his
neighbours
service
without
wages
,
and
giveth
him
not
for
his
worke
.
which
buildest
a
goodly
royall
palace
,
out
of
the
extreame
oppressions
of
my
people
;
putting
them
to
servile
workes
for
that
purpose
without
all
recompence
of
wages
for
their
labour
.
Which
saist
;
I
will
not
take
up
with
the
old
and
meane
buildings
of
my
Ancestors
,
14
That
saith
,
I
will
build
me
a
wide
house
,
&
large
chambers
.
I
will
set
up
a
sumptuous
pile
,
fit
for
a
King
to
dwell
in
,
&c.
Dost
thou
thinke
to
raigne
ever
the
more
happily
,
15
Shalt
thou
raigne
,
because
thou
closest
thy selfe
in
Cedar
?
did
not
thy
father
eate
and
drink
and
do
judgement
and
justice
,
and
then
it
was
wel
with
him
?
and
securely
,
for
that
thou
hast
closed
up
thy selfe
in
cedar
?
Thy
father
,
good
King
Iosiah
,
lived
in
much
content
,
and
happinesse
by
doing
justice
,
and
right
unto
his
subjects
;
and
prospered
in
so
doing
.
They
shall
make
no
publique
lamentation
for
him
,
18
They
shall
not
lament
for
him
,
saying
;
Ah
Lord
,
or
Ah
,
his
glory
.
at
his
funerall
,
as
they
are
wont
to
doe
for
their
former
Princes
.
But
his
carcasse
shall
be
shamefully
left
unburied
,
exposed
to
the
foules
of
the
aire
,
or
to
ravenous
beasts
,
19
He
shall
be
buried
with
the
buriall
of
an
asse
.
even
as
the
carcasse
of
an
asse
,
which
is
left
to
rot
in
a
ditch
&c.
Goe
up
then
(
O
miserable
Iudah
)
goe
up
to
the
highest
mountaines
,
that
looke
towards
Assyria
,
or
Aegypt
,
20
Goe
up
to
Lebanon
,
and
cry
&
lift
up
thy
voice
in
Bashan
,
and
cry
from
the
passages
;
for
all
thy
lovers
are
destroyed
.
and
call
for
the
aide
of
those
thine
associates
,
in
whom
thou
hast
trusted
;
thou
shalt
finde
small
comfort
in
them
,
they
shall
be
destroyed
together
with
thee
.
All
thy
great
friends
,
and
Patrons
shall
vanish
into
winde
;
and
thy
confederates
shall
goe
into
captivity
,
22
The
winde
shall
eat
up
all
thy
pastors
,
and
thy
lovers
shall
goe
into
captivity
.
&c.
O
ye
citizens
of
Ierusalem
,
23
O
inhabitant
of
Lebanon
,
that
makest
thy
rest
in
the
Cedars
,
how
gracious
shalt
thou
bee
when
pangs
come
upon
thee
,
the
paine
of
a
woman
in
travaile
?
which
dwell
in
goodly
houses
made
of
the
Cedars
of
Lebanon
;
in
how
wofull
a
plight
shall
ye
be
,
when
your
calamity
shall
come
upon
you
?
where
will
then
be
your
pride
and
delicacie
;
wherewith
ye
now
please
your selves
?
As
I
live
,
saith
the
Lord
,
if
Iechoniah
the
sonne
of
Iehoiakim
King
of
Iudah
,
were
as
neare
,
and
as
precious
to
me
,
as
the
signet
upon
the
right
hand
useth
to
bee
to
him
that
weares
it
,
yet
I
would
pluck
him
thence
,
24
As
I
live
,
saith
the
Lord
,
though
Coniah
the
son
of
Iehoiakim
King
of
Iudah
,
were
the
signet
upon
my
right
hand
,
yet
would
I
plucke
thee
thence
.
and
cast
him
away
,
into
captivity
.
28
Is
this
man
Coniah
a
despised
broken
Idol
?
is
he
a
vessell
wherein
is
no
pleasure
?
wherefore
are
they
cast
out
?
&c.
Is
this
man
(
Jechoniah
)
then
so
vile
,
and
base
a
thing
,
as
thou
makest
him
?
is
he
a
likely
man
to
be
cast
out
,
together
with
his
familie
,
and
seed
,
into
a
forraine
captivitie
?
O
ye
inhabitants
of
the
earth
,
take
diligent
heed
to
this
which
I
shall
now
deliver
unto
you
.
29
O
earth
,
earth
,
earth
,
heare
the
word
of
the
Lord
.
Take
notice
,
that
it
is
enacted
in
heaven
,
that
this
Jechoniah
shall
never
have
issue
,
30
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Write
yee
this
man
childlesse
,
a
man
that
shall
not
prosper
in
his
daies
,
for
no
man
of
his
seed
shall
prosper
,
&c.
that
shall
sit
upon
the
temporall
throne
of
David
;
no
man
of
his
seed
,
in
succeeding
times
shall
so
prosper
,
as
to
be
King
in
Judah
.
CAP
.
XXIII
.
3
And
I
will
gather
the
remnant
of
my
flocke
,
out
of
all
countries
whither
I
have
driven
them
,
and
will
bring
them
againe
to
their
folds
,
&
they
shall
be
fruitfull
and
increase
.
IN
that
happy
time
of
restauration
,
I
will
gather
the
remnant
of
mine
elect
people
,
out
of
all
countries
(
both
them
of
Judah
,
and
of
Israel
)
into
the
bosome
of
my
Church
;
where
they
shall
be
fruitfull
of
all
good
works
.
I
will
set
over
them
,
holy
,
conscionable
,
able
pastors
,
which
shall
feede
them
with
the
food
of
life
,
4
And
I
will
set
shepheards
over
them
which
shall
feed
them
.
&c.
5
Behold
the
daies
come
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
I
will
raise
unto
David
a
righteous
branch
,
&c.
See
Isai
.
4.
verse
2.
6
In
his
daies
Iudah
shall
be
saved
,
and
Israel
shall
dwell
safely
,
and
this
is
his
name
whereby
hee
shall
bee
called
,
The
Lord
our
righteousnesse
.
In
his
daies
those
that
belong
to
his
true
Church
,
shall
be
saved
;
and
delivered
from
their
spirituall
enemies
;
And
he
shall
be
indued
with
infinite
wisedome
,
righteousnesse
,
and
holinesse
;
in
so
much
,
as
we
shall
be
made
the
righteousnesse
of
God
in
him
.
14
They
shall
no
more
say
,
the
Lord
liveth
which
brought
the
children
of
Israel
out
of
the
land
of
Aegypt
,
&c.
See
chapter
16.
verse
14.
and
15.
9
Mine
heart
within
me
is
broken
,
because
of
the
Prophets
,
all
my
bones
shake
,
I
am
like
a
drunken
man
,
and
like
a
man
whom
wine
hath
overcome
,
because
of
the
Lord
,
and
because
of
the
words
of
his
holinesse
.
My
heart
within
me
is
extreamely
grieved
and
vexed
,
because
of
the
false
prophets
,
which
mislead
the
people
;
I
am
in
a
great
agonie
,
and
distresse
for
them
;
I
am
not
my selfe
for
extremity
of
passion
,
to
thinke
of
those
heavy
judgements
,
which
the
Lord
hath
intended
,
and
threatned
(
in
his
holy
,
and
just
vengeance
)
to
bring
upon
this
people
.
The
land
groaneth
,
10
For
because
of
swering
the
land
mourneth
,
the
pleasant
places
of
the
wildernesse
are
dried
up
,
and
their
course
is
evill
,
and
their
force
is
not
right
.
and
mourneth
under
that
fearfull
and
ordinary
prophanation
of
the
name
of
God
,
by
false
,
and
rash
oathes
;
the
pleasant
pastures
of
those
plaines
where
their
flocks
had
wont
to
feed
;
are
now
dryed
,
and
parched
;
because
the
men
of
Judah
take
wicked
courses
,
and
imploy
their
power
to
violence
,
and
oppression
.
They
shall
fall
,
12
Wherefore
their
way
shall
be
unto
them
as
slippery
waies
in
the
darknesse
:
they
shall
be
driven
on
and
fall
therein
,
&c.
and
perish
in
the
just
punishment
of
their
sins
,
as
those
that
in
the
night
time
,
walke
in
slippery
places
;
so
shall
they
be
driven
hastily
forward
,
and
fall
,
and
mis-carry
under
the
vengeance
.
If
we
shall
make
comparison
betwixt
the
late
prophets
of
Israel
,
or
the
ten
Tribes
,
with
those
of
Judah
,
and
Jerusalem
;
surely
the
Prophets
of
Israel
,
or
Samaria
,
were
foolish
,
and
superstitious
;
they
prophesied
in
the
name
of
Baal
,
and
caused
my
people
to
erre
13
And
I
have
seene
folly
in
the
Prophets
of
Samaria
,
they
prophesied
in
Baal
,
and
caused
my
people
Israel
to
erre
.
through
their
false
doctrine
,
and
idolatrous
practises
.
But
I
have
noted
the
Prophets
of
Judah
and
Jerusalem
to
be
extreamely
vicious
in
life
,
and
abhominably
filthy
;
14
I
have
seene
also
in
the
Prophets
of
Ierusalem
an
horrible
thing
:
they
commit
adultery
,
and
walk
in
lies
:
they
strengthen
also
the
hands
of
evill
doers
,
that
none
doth
returne
from
his
wickednesse
:
they
are
all
of
them
unto
me
as
Sodome
,
and
the
inhabitants
therof
as
Gomorrah
.
they
doe
not
onely
commit
shamefull
adulteries
,
and
make
a
trade
of
lies
;
but
they
hearten
and
incourage
wicked
men
in
their
leudnesse
;
so
as
no
man
can
be
reclaimed
in
regard
therefore
both
of
their
sinne
,
and
punishment
,
they
are
in
no
better
case
to
mee
,
then
the
inhabitants
of
Sodome
and
Gomorrah
.
See
chapter
9.
verse
15.
15
Behold
I
will
feed
thē
with
wormwood
,
&c.
Feare
not
the
sad
predictions
of
this
man
(
say
these
false
Prophets
)
for
he
speakes
at
randome
;
18
For
who
hath
stood
in
the
counsel
of
the
Lord
,
and
hath
perceived
and
heard
his
word
?
who
hath
marked
his
word
,
and
heard
it
?
howsoever
he
pretends
;
who
hath
been
of
counsell
with
God
?
What
man
hath
been
so
familiar
with
the
Almighty
,
as
to
take
messages
from
him
?
Behold
,
God
shall
rush
suddenly
,
19
Behold
,
a
whirlewinde
of
the
Lord
is
gone
forth
in
fury
,
even
a
grievous
whirlewinde
,
it
shall
fall
grievously
upon
the
head
of
the
wicked
.
and
violently
upon
these
men
;
and
shall
carry
them
away
,
like
some
furious
whirlewinde
,
which
cannot
be
either
avoided
,
or
resisted
.
At
last
,
ye
shall
by
wofull
experience
finde
all
this
verified
,
and
shall
then
be
deeply
affected
with
it
.
20
In
the
latter
daies
ye
shall
consider
.
I
gave
no
commission
to
these
prophets
,
yet
they
run
,
21
I
have
not
sent
these
prophets
,
yet
they
ranne
.
as
of
their
owne
heads
,
&c.
If
they
had
received
directions
,
and
errands
from
me
,
22
But
if
they
had
stood
in
my
counsell
,
and
had
caused
my
people
to
heare
my
words
,
thē
they
should
have
turned
them
from
their
evill
way
,
&c.
and
had
delivered
them
accordingly
,
to
my
people
,
they
should
have
laboured
to
have
turned
them
from
their
leud
courses
.
What
doe
ye
make
of
me
,
saith
the
Lord
?
23
Am
I
a
God
at
hand
saith
the
Lord
,
and
not
a
God
afarre
off
?
Doe
yee
thinke
me
a
God
that
may
be
eluded
,
or
fled
from
?
Doe
ye
thinke
that
I
take
notice
onely
of
that
,
which
is
done
neare
hand
?
and
not
of
that
which
is
done
afarre
off
?
They
are
their
owne
prophets
,
they
are
not
mine
;
they
have
broched
the
deceivable
imaginations
of
their
owne
hearts
.
26
Yea
they
are
prophets
of
the
deceit
of
their
owne
heart
.
28
The
prophet
that
hath
a
dreame
,
let
him
tell
a
dreame
,
and
he
that
hath
my
word
,
let
him
speake
my
word
faithfully
,
what
is
the
chaffe
to
the
wheat
,
saith
the
Lord
?
Away
with
all
fraud
in
this
holy
service
;
That
prophet
which
hath
but
dreamed
,
let
him
confesse
it
is
but
a
dreame
;
and
he
that
hath
indeed
a
vision
,
and
word
from
mee
,
let
him
deliver
it
as
my
message
,
faithfully
;
for
what
hath
this
chaffe
of
idle
dreames
,
to
doe
with
the
pure
graine
of
my
visions
,
and
revelations
?
29
Is
not
my
word
like
as
a
fire
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
like
a
hammer
that
breaketh
the
rock
in
pieces
?
Is
not
my
word
a
powerfull
word
?
is
it
not
as
a
fire
to
burne
up
all
the
chaffe
,
and
stubble
?
is
it
not
as
an
iron
hammer
to
breake
the
hardest
,
and
most
rocky
hearts
in
peeces
?
30
Therefore
behold
,
I
am
against
the
prophets
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
steale
my
word
every
one
from
his
neighbour
.
I
am
against
those
prophets
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
fraudulently
,
and
cunningly
keep
back
the
word
of
the
Lord
from
the
people
;
and
that
take
from
each
other
(
by
compact
and
agreement
)
those
prophesies
,
which
themselves
have
falsely
devised
,
and
unjustly
ascribed
unto
God
.
31
Behold
,
I
am
against
the
prophets
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
use
their
tongues
and
say
;
He
saith
.
I
am
against
those
prophets
,
which
by
their
smooth
tongues
perswade
the
people
,
it
is
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
which
they
deliver
;
when
it
is
nothing
but
their
owne
fancie
.
33
And
when
this
people
,
or
the
prophet
,
or
a
priest
shall
aske
thee
,
saying
;
what
is
the
burden
of
the
Lord
?
thou
shalt
then
say
unto
them
,
What
burden
?
I
will
even
forsake
you
,
saith
the
Lord
.
When
they
shall
aske
thee
in
scorne
;
Now
,
prophet
,
what
is
the
burden
from
the
Lord
?
thou
shalt
answere
them
;
What
is
the
burden
,
doe
ye
aske
?
Loe
this
is
the
burden
,
I
will
utterly
cast
you
off
,
saith
the
Lord
.
34
And
as
for
the
prophet
,
and
the
priest
,
and
the
people
that
shall
say
,
The
burden
of
the
Lord
,
I
will
even
punish
that
man
and
his
house
.
And
that
man
,
whether
Priest
,
or
Prophet
,
or
whosoever
,
that
shall
scornfully
aske
thee
this
question
,
I
will
plague
both
him
,
and
his
house
.
35
Thus
shall
yee
say
every
one
to
his
neighbor
,
and
every
one
to
his
brother
,
What
hath
the
Lord
answered
;
and
what
hath
the
Lord
spoken
?
Neither
would
I
have
,
indeed
,
any
mention
amongst
men
,
of
any
burden
in
my
messages
;
as
if
there
were
nothing
but
heavie
tidings
sent
by
mee
to
my
people
;
In
stead
thereof
,
lot
them
rather
say
,
What
hath
the
Lord
spoken
?
&c.
36
For
every
mans
word
shall
be
his
burden
.
Though
there
were
no
prophet
to
denounce
judgement
against
men
,
yet
every
man
would
be
a
prophet
to
himselfe
;
his
very
conscience
would
sufficiently
lay
before
him
the
just
judgement
of
the
Almighty
.
CAP
.
XXIIII
.
ANd
now
all
these
threatned
judgements
,
1
The
Lord
shewed
me
&
behold
,
two
baskets
of
figgs
were
set
before
the
temple
of
the
Lord
,
after
that
Nebuchadrezzar
King
of
Babylon
had
carried
away
captive
Ieconiah
the
son
of
Iehoiakim
King
of
Iudah
,
and
the
Princes
of
Iudah
,
with
the
carpenters
and
Smiths
from
Ierusalem
,
and
had
brought
them
to
Babylon
.
being
accordingly
executed
,
upon
Judah
and
Jerusalem
,
in
so
much
as
the
King
of
Babylon
had
now
carryed
away
Jechoniah
King
of
Judah
,
and
the
Princes
of
Judah
,
and
their
artificers
,
unto
Babylon
;
yet
so
as
that
some
of
the
people
remained
still
in
the
land
,
under
Zedekiah
King
of
Judah
,
who
exalted
himselfe
against
Nebuchadnezar
the
King
of
Babylon
;
God
,
willing
to
shew
the
estate
of
both
those
sorts
of
people
,
(
those
which
yielded
to
goe
into
the
captivity
,
and
those
that
resolved
to
stand
out
and
stay
at
home
)
shewed
me
two
baskets
of
figs
,
as
the
embleme
and
figure
of
them
both
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
;
5
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
the
God
of
Israel
;
like
these
good
figs
,
so
will
I
acknowledge
them
that
are
carried
away
captive
of
Iudah
,
whom
I
have
sent
out
of
this
place
,
&c.
That
basket
of
good
figgs
represents
those
Iewes
,
which
are
carryed
away
into
the
captivity
of
Babylon
;
who
as
they
are
humbled
,
and
bettered
by
their
affliction
,
so
shall
be
dealt
with
by
me
,
accordingly
.
For
I
will
take
speciall
care
of
them
,
6
For
I
will
let
mine
eyes
upon
them
for
good
,
and
I
will
bring
them
againe
to
this
land
.
both
to
preserve
them
there
,
and
to
bring
them
back
againe
,
&c.
The
other
basket
of
ill
figgs
,
which
cannot
be
eaten
,
represents
those
Jewes
that
stay
still
stubbornly
behinde
,
8
And
as
the
evill
figs
which
cannot
be
eaten
,
they
are
so
evill
:
Surely
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
so
will
I
give
Zedekiah
the
King
of
Iudah
,
and
his
Princes
,
and
the
residue
of
Ierusalem
,
that
remaine
in
this
land
,
and
them
that
dwell
in
the
land
of
Aegypt
.
and
will
needs
follow
Zedekiah
,
to
rebell
against
the
King
of
Babylon
,
and
those
that
seeke
harbour
in
Aegypt
;
and
these
shall
speed
accordingly
,
for
I
will
give
them
up
into
the
hand
of
the
Chaldees
,
&c.
CAP
.
XXV
.
BEhold
I
will
bring
against
thee
the
Chaldeans
and
those
other
their
Northren
associates
,
9
Behold
I
will
send
,
and
take
all
the
families
of
the
North
;
saith
the
Lord
,
and
Nebuchadrezzar
the
King
of
Babylon
my
servant
,
&c.
with
Nebuchadnezar
the
King
of
Babylon
whom
I
shall
employ
for
my
executioner
in
this
service
,
&c.
I
will
take
fro●
you
all
mirth
and
gladnesse
;
yea
,
all
commodities
for
the
use
,
and
convenience
of
living
;
10
And
the
voice
of
the
bride
,
the
sound
of
the
milstones
,
and
the
light
of
the
candle
.
so
as
your
life
shall
be
dolefull
and
miserable
.
For
those
proud
and
imperious
Chaldees
,
which
held
my
people
in
servitude
,
for
seventie
yeares
,
14
For
many
nations
&
great
Kings
shall
serve
themselves
of
them
also
.
will
I
give
to
be
a
prey
to
other
great
Kings
and
nations
,
and
they
shall
share
their
dominions
amongst
them
,
&c.
15
Take
the
wine
cup
of
this
fury
at
my
hand
;
and
cause
all
the
nations
to
whom
I
have
sent
thee
,
to
drinke
it
.
See
Isa
.
51.17
.
And
doe
thou
denounce
all
these
judgements
unto
all
those
severall
nations
to
which
I
send
thee
;
and
assure
them
that
they
shall
all
drinke
of
this
bitter
cup
,
in
their
due
seasons
.
16
And
they
shall
drinke
,
and
be
moved
,
and
be
mad
,
because
of
the
sword
that
I
will
send
among
them
.
They
shall
not
be
able
to
avoid
those
fearefull
judgements
which
thou
threatnest
from
me
;
but
shall
so
undergoe
them
,
as
that
they
shall
be
astonished
therewith
,
and
grow
madly
impatient
;
because
of
the
destruction
that
I
will
send
amongst
them
.
Then
I
tooke
the
cup
at
the
Lords
hand
,
and
gave
it
to
be
pledged
of
all
those
nations
to
whom
the
Lord
had
sent
me
.
17
Then
took
I
the
cup
at
the
Lords
hand
,
and
made
all
the
nations
to
drinke
;
unto
whom
the
Lord
had
sent
me
.
20
And
all
the
mingled
people
,
and
all
the
Kings
of
the
land
of
Vz.
To
all
those
mingled
people
of
severall
nations
which
are
hereafter
mentioned
,
&c.
And
the
Kings
of
those
countries
which
are
beyond
the
sea
,
22
And
the
Kings
of
the
Isles
which
are
beyond
the
sea
.
whether
Isles
,
or
continent
.
Take
ye
deepe
of
this
cup
of
fury
and
vengeance
,
doe
not
thinke
that
a
tast
,
27
Drink
yee
and
bee
drunken
,
and
spue
,
and
fall
,
and
rise
no
more
,
because
of
the
sword
which
I
will
send
among
you
.
or
small
draught
will
serve
the
turne
;
No
,
an
easie
revenge
will
not
content
me
,
saith
God
;
ye
shall
be
so
punished
,
and
plagued
by
my
just
hand
,
as
that
ye
shall
not
be
your selves
;
but
in
an
amazed
distractednesse
,
ye
shall
fall
,
and
perish
.
28
Ye
shall
certainely
drinke
.
See
verse
16.
30
The
Lord
shall
roar
from
on
high
,
and
utter
his
voice
from
his
holy
habitation
,
hee
shall
mightily
roare
upon
his
habitation
,
he
shal
give
a
shout
,
as
they
that
tread
the
grapes
,
against
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
earth
.
The
Lord
shal
declare
from
heaven
his
great
fury
,
and
indignation
against
the
wicked
,
he
shall
roar
like
a
fierce
Lyon
,
and
shout
out
aloud
,
and
call
up
the
Babylonians
to
their
taske
of
slaughter
,
as
they
that
tread
the
grapes
,
doe
,
by
their
loud
cries
,
incourage
each
other
to
the
worke
.
As
an
earthen
vessell
that
is
curiously
wrought
,
whiles
it
holds
sound
,
34
And
ye
shall
fall
like
a
pleasant
vessell
.
is
well
esteemed
;
but
if
it
once
fall
,
and
breake
,
is
worth
nothing
,
and
is
only
fit
to
bee
cast
upon
the
dunghill
;
so
shall
ye
be
unto
me
.
38
Hee
hath
forsaken
his
covert
,
as
the
lion
:
for
their
land
is
desolate
.
He
hath
forsaken
his
Temple
,
as
a
Lyon
forsakes
his
den
;
whiles
he
abode
in
that
Temple
of
his
,
hee
was
as
a
strong
Lyon
to
defend
his
people
;
but
now
,
hee
hath
given
them
up
to
desolation
,
and
spoile
,
&c.
CAP
.
XXVI
.
6
Then
will
I
make
this
house
like
Shiloh
.
See
chapter
7.
verse
12.
ANd
sate
downe
in
that
new
gate
of
the
Temple
,
10
And
sate
downe
in
the
entry
of
the
new
gate
of
the
Lords
house
.
which
King
Iotham
had
built
,
to
appease
the
tumult
and
to
heare
the
cause
of
Ieremiah
.
See
Genes
.
6.7
.
13
The
Lord
will
repent
him
,
&c.
But
though
there
was
vehement
importunity
used
for
the
putting
of
Ieremiah
to
death
,
24
Neverthelesse
,
the
hand
of
Ahikam
,
the
son
of
Shaphan
,
was
with
Ieremiah
,
that
they
should
not
give
him
into
the
hand
of
the
people
to
put
him
to
death
.
both
by
the
priests
and
people
,
yet
Ahikam
the
son
of
Shaphan
wrought
so
for
him
,
that
he
was
delivered
out
of
their
hands
.
CAP
.
XXVII
.
IN
the
beginning
of
the
raigne
of
Iehoiakim
,
1
In
the
beginning
of
the
raigne
of
Iehoiakim
the
son
of
Iosiah
King
of
Iudah
,
came
this
word
unto
Ieremiah
from
the
Lord
,
saying
,
when
all
things
were
quiet
,
and
successefull
;
this
word
of
the
Lord
came
to
Ieremiah
,
to
be
executed
afterwards
in
the
raigne
of
Zedekiah
.
The
Kings
of
Edom
,
and
of
Moab
,
3
And
send
them
to
the
King
of
Edom
,
and
to
the
King
of
Moab
,
and
to
the
King
of
the
Ammonites
,
and
to
the
King
of
Tirus
,
and
to
the
King
of
Zidon
,
by
the
hand
of
the
messengers
which
come
to
Ierusalem
unto
Zedekiah
King
of
Iudah
.
and
the
King
of
the
Ammonites
,
and
of
Tirus
,
and
Zidon
will
send
ambassadors
to
Zedekiah
,
to
treat
of
a
confederacie
against
the
King
of
Babylon
;
doe
thou
therefore
send
unto
them
these
fetters
,
and
yoakes
,
to
let
them
know
,
that
they
shal
all
come
under
the
yoake
&
bondage
of
the
King
of
Babylon
.
See
Chapter
25.
verse
9.
6
The
King
of
Babylon
my
servant
.
Vntill
the
time
be
expired
,
which
God
hath
prefixed
for
the
period
of
that
monarchy
;
and
then
many
nations
,
7
Vntill
the
very
time
of
his
land
come
,
and
then
many
nations
and
great
Kings
shall
serve
themselves
of
him
.
and
great
Kings
shall
come
and
divide
it
amongst
them
,
as
a
common
pray
.
If
ye
submit
your selves
to
the
Babylonians
,
yee
shall
both
be
preserved
,
and
,
in
due
time
,
restored
.
12
Bring
your
neckes
under
the
yoke
of
the
King
of
Babylon
,
and
serve
him
and
his
people
,
and
live
.
And
there
they
shall
be
,
untill
the
time
of
their
restauration
,
and
restitution
by
Cyrus
,
22
And
there
shall
they
be
untill
the
day
that
I
visite
them
,
saith
the
Lord
,
then
will
I
bring
them
up
,
and
restore
them
to
this
place
.
whom
I
will
stir
up
to
be
gracious
unto
my
people
.
CAP
.
XXVIII
.
I
Will
deliver
,
and
free
my
people
from
the
captivity
,
2
I
have
broken
the
yoke
of
the
King
of
Babylon
.
and
bondage
of
the
King
of
Babylon
;
Within
the
space
of
two
full
yeares
,
3
Within
two
ful
yeares
.
&c.
Thou
,
O
Hananiah
,
hast
broken
the
yokes
of
wood
;
13
Goe
,
and
tell
Hananiah
,
saying
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
thou
hast
broken
the
yokes
of
wood
,
but
thou
shalt
make
for
them
yokes
of
yron
.
but
I
am
commanded
,
from
the
Lord
,
to
make
them
yokes
of
yron
;
to
signifie
that
this
bondage
,
which
thou
saidst
should
be
within
two
yeares
,
utterly
freed
and
discharged
,
shall
be
continued
in
a
more
grievous
,
and
cruell
manner
,
then
before
,
and
that
without
all
possibility
of
escaping
,
or
mitigation
;
untill
the
prefixed
time
of
seventy
yeares
be
expired
.
CAP
.
XXIX
.
11
For
I
know
the
thoughts
that
I
thinke
towards
you
,
saith
the
Lord
,
thoughts
of
peace
,
and
not
of
evill
,
to
give
you
an
expected
end
.
I
Know
what
I
have
decreed
concerning
you
;
even
favour
,
and
deliverance
in
my
appointed
time
,
and
not
extirpation
,
and
destruction
,
so
as
ye
shall
,
at
the
last
,
have
that
happy
issue
which
ye
desire
,
and
expect
.
17
And
I
will
make
thē
like
vile
figs
that
cannot
be
eaten
,
&c.
See
Chapter
24.
verse
8.
For
every
one
that
in
a
franticke
humor
,
takes
upon
him
to
be
a
Prophet
;
26
For
every
man
that
is
mad
,
and
maketh
himselfe
a
prophet
,
&c.
and
delivers
his
owne
distracted
fancies
for
visions
from
God
,
&c.
CAP
.
XXX
.
3
For
loe
,
the
dayes
come
saith
the
Lord
,
that
I
will
bring
againe
the
captivitie
of
my
people
Israel
and
Iudah
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
I
will
cause
thē
to
returne
to
the
land
,
that
I
gave
to
their
fathers
.
HOwsoever
God
will
not
so
suddenly
free
his
people
from
their
captivity
,
as
is
falsely
foretold
by
some
flattering
prophets
,
yet
surely
he
hath
set
the
time
,
wherein
he
will
most
certainly
accomplish
it
,
&c.
It
is
not
for
a
man
(
we
know
)
to
travell
with
child
;
how
then
is
it
,
6
Aske
yee
now
and
see
whether
a
man
doth
travell
with
child
:
wherfore
doe
I
see
every
man
with
his
hands
on
his
loynes
,
as
a
woman
in
travell
,
and
all
faces
are
turned
into
palenesse
.
that
the
men
hold
their
hands
on
their
loines
,
and
move
their
bodies
in
a
wofull
complaint
of
paine
,
as
if
they
were
women
in
the
very
throwes
of
their
delivery
;
and
all
faces
by
the
palenesse
thereof
bewray
feare
and
astonishment
?
It
is
the
time
of
the
most
grievous
trouble
,
and
calamity
to
the
posterity
of
Jacob
;
7
It
is
even
the
time
of
Iacobs
trouble
,
but
he
shall
be
saved
out
of
it
.
but
,
at
last
it
shall
end
well
;
and
they
shall
be
delivered
from
it
.
9
But
they
shall
serve
the
Lord
their
God
,
and
David
their
King
,
whom
I
will
raise
up
unto
them
.
They
shall
serve
the
Lord
their
God
,
and
Christ
his
Sonne
,
the
successour
of
David
,
in
his
spirituall
government
,
whom
I
will
in
due
time
send
into
the
world
.
12
For
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
thy
bruis
is
incurable
.
Thine
affliction
(
in
regard
of
any
humane
help
)
is
utterly
remedilesse
,
&c.
13
There
is
none
to
plead
thy
cause
,
that
thou
maiest
be
bound
up
:
thou
hast
no
healing
medicines
.
There
is
none
so
much
,
as
to
solicit
for
thy
cure
,
and
redresse
;
nor
any
meanes
left
,
whereby
it
may
be
(
in
mans
reason
)
effected
.
14
All
thy
lovers
have
forgotten
thee
,
they
seeke
thee
not
,
for
I
have
wounded
thee
with
the
wound
of
an
enemie
.
All
those
confederate
nations
that
professed
friendship
to
thee
,
have
quite
forgotten
thee
;
for
I
have
deeply
afflicted
thee
,
by
the
cruell
hand
of
the
Chaldeans
,
&c.
Because
they
have
insulted
upon
thy
misery
,
and
despised
thee
,
as
an
out-cast
and
forlorne
people
,
saying
;
17
Because
they
called
thee
an
outcast
,
saying
,
this
is
Zion
whom
no
man
seeketh
after
This
is
that
goodly
hill
of
Zion
;
once
the
pride
,
now
the
scorne
of
the
world
.
CAP
.
XXXI
.
THe
people
,
2
Thus
saith
the
Lord
;
the
people
which
were
left
of
the
sword
,
found
grace
in
the
wildernesse
,
even
Israel
,
when
I
went
to
cause
him
to
rest
.
which
were
left
of
the
sword
in
the
siege
and
sacking
of
Jerusalem
,
found
favour
in
the
land
of
their
captivitie
;
even
the
remainder
of
the
Iewes
,
when
I
tooke
order
for
their
setling
,
for
the
time
,
in
the
land
of
Chaldea
.
O
Ierusalem
,
thou
shalt
be
built
againe
;
4
Againe
I
will
build
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
be
built
,
O
Virgin
of
Israel
,
thou
shalt
againe
bee
adorned
with
thy
Tabrets
,
and
shalt
goe
forth
,
in
the
daunces
of
thē
that
make
merry
.
and
shalt
have
againe
minstralsie
,
and
mirth
within
thy
walls
:
O
my
Church
,
thou
shalt
be
happily
restored
,
and
filled
with
true
spirituall
joy
.
Those
fruitfull
hills
of
Samaria
,
which
have
lien
long
waste
,
shall
be
stored
with
excellent
vines
;
5
Thou
shalt
yet
plant
vines
upon
the
mountaines
of
Samaria
,
the
planters
shall
plant
,
and
shall
eate
them
as
common
things
.
and
those
that
plant
them
,
shall
eate
the
grapes
plentifully
,
and
make
no
spare
of
them
.
Yea
,
not
only
those
of
Iudah
,
6
For
there
shal
be
a
day
,
that
the
watchmen
upon
the
mount
Ephraim
shall
cry
,
Arise
yee
,
and
let
us
goe
up
to
Zion
unto
the
Lord
our
God
.
but
even
those
of
the
ten
Tribes
of
Israel
,
which
have
beene
long
dispersed
,
and
neglected
,
shall
be
gathered
together
to
Ierusalem
;
and
be
incouraged
by
their
spirituall
watchmen
,
to
joyne
together
in
submission
to
the
true
Church
.
Behold
,
8
Behold
,
I
will
bring
them
from
the
North
Countrey
,
and
gather
them
from
the
coasts
of
the
earth
,
and
with
them
the
blinde
,
and
the
lame
,
the
women
with
child
,
and
her
that
travelleth
with
child
together
.
I
will
bring
them
backe
againe
from
Babylon
and
fetch
them
up
from
all
coasts
,
and
will
make
them
a
type
of
my
Evangelicall
Church
;
into
which
I
will
call
all
sorts
of
persons
,
even
those
that
are
most
full
,
and
most
conscious
of
their
owne
infirmities
,
&c.
I
will
lead
them
aright
by
the
guidance
of
my
word
,
in
the
safe
,
and
happy
wayes
of
life
,
holily
,
9
I
will
cause
them
to
walke
by
the
rivers
of
waters
,
in
a
straight
way
wherein
they
shall
not
stumble
:
for
I
am
a
father
to
Israel
,
and
Ephraim
is
my
first
borne
.
and
inoffensively
;
for
I
am
a
father
to
my
faithfull
ones
.
Therefore
they
shall
come
,
and
sing
in
the
great
Congregation
,
and
most
eminent
assemblies
;
and
shall
meet
chearfully
together
,
to
injoy
the
holy
things
of
God
,
12
Therefore
shall
they
come
&
sing
in
the
height
of
Zion
,
&
shal
flow
together
to
the
goodnesse
of
the
Lord
,
for
wheat
and
for
wine
,
and
for
oyle
,
and
for
the
young
of
the
flocke
,
and
of
the
heard
:
and
their
soule
shal
be
as
a
watered
garden
,
&
they
shal
not
sorrow
any
mor
eat
all
his
word
and
Sacraments
,
and
their
soule
shall
be
refreshed
,
as
a
new-watered
garden
in
a
drought
;
and
they
shall
have
no
more
cause
of
dejection
,
and
hopelesse
sorrow
.
Methinkes
I
heare
a
voice
in
the
high
place
,
or
mountaine
,
(
whence
it
may
sound
furthest
;
)
a
voice
of
mourning
and
lamentation
;
Rachel
the
mother
of
Ioseph
and
Benjamin
,
seemes
to
mourne
for
her
children
(
those
of
Ephraim
and
the
other
tribes
)
long
since
desolated
;
15
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
A
voice
was
heard
in
Ramath
,
lamentation
,
and
bitter
weeping
,
Rachel
weeping
for
her
children
,
refused
to
bee
comforted
for
her
children
,
because
they
were
not
.
and
will
not
admit
of
any
comfort
,
because
they
are
scattered
,
and
vanished
without
all
hope
of
restauration
,
or
returne
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
to
mourning
Rachel
,
Refraine
thy
weeping
,
for
those
sonnes
of
thy
wombe
,
the
distressed
Israelites
;
16
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Refraine
thy
voice
from
weeping
,
and
thine
eyes
from
teares
,
for
thy
work
shall
be
rewarded
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
they
shall
come
againe
from
the
land
of
the
enemie
.
for
that
desolated
region
shall
flourish
againe
;
thou
shalt
receive
comfort
after
thy
sorrow
;
and
those
children
,
of
thine
,
shall
returne
from
the
land
of
their
captivity
.
In
that
end
,
which
God
hath
prefixed
to
thy
sorrows
and
sufferings
,
there
is
hope
,
yea
assurance
,
that
thy
children
shall
come
againe
to
their
native
countrey
.
17
And
there
is
hope
in
thine
end
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
thy
children
shall
come
againe
,
&c.
I
have
heard
those
of
the
ten
Tribes
bemoaning
themselves
,
18
I
have
surely
heard
,
Ephraim
bemoaning
himselfe
thus
,
Thou
hast
chastised
me
,
and
I
was
chastised
as
a
bullocke
unaccustomed
to
the
yoake
,
&c.
after
their
captivitie
,
thus
;
Thou
hast
afflicted
me
,
O
Lord
,
&
I
am
humbled
;
I
was
as
a
wild
yong
bullocke
,
unaccustomed
to
the
yoke
,
but
now
,
thou
hast
caused
me
to
stoope
unto
it
,
&c.
Surely
after
that
thou
hadst
wrought
upon
me
,
and
shewd
me
my
sinne
,
I
repented
,
19
Surely
after
that
I
was
turned
,
I
repented
.
&c.
20
Is
Ephraim
my
deare
sonne
?
is
he
a
pleasant
childe
?
for
since
I
spake
against
him
,
I
doe
earnestly
remember
him
still
:
therefore
my
bowells
are
troubled
for
him
:
I
will
surely
have
mercy
upon
him
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Would
any
man
thinke
that
Israel
,
thus
afflicted
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
neglected
,
were
my
deare
Sonne
?
that
hee
were
a
child
wherein
I
take
pleasure
,
and
delight
.
Yet
he
is
so
,
and
howsoever
I
have
dealt
severely
with
him
,
both
in
my
words
and
actions
;
yet
I
do
in
mercy
still
remember
him
;
and
the
bowells
of
my
compassion
yearne
towards
him
.
21
Set
thee
up
way-markes
;
make
thee
high
heapes
:
set
thine
heart
toward
the
hie
way
,
even
the
way
which
thou
wentest
:
turne
againe
.
Thou
shalt
returne
to
thine
owne
land
,
O
my
people
,
and
therefore
set
thee
up
way-markes
,
as
thou
goest
;
heap
up
stones
,
for
the
direction
of
thy
passage
,
through
the
wildernesse
;
and
set
thy
thoughts
to
remember
all
the
turnings
of
the
way
;
and
addresse
thy selfe
towards
thy
returne
,
&c.
22
How
long
wilt
thou
goe
about
,
O
thou
backsliding
daughter
?
for
the
Lord
created
a
new
thing
in
the
earth
:
A
woman
shall
compasse
a
man
.
How
long
wilt
thou
waver
,
and
stagger
in
thy
beliefe
,
O
thou
rebellious
Israel
?
for
the
Lord
,
which
hath
undertaken
this
deliverance
,
shall
doe
a
strange
and
marvelous
thing
in
the
earth
;
Though
the
strength
of
the
enemie
be
great
,
and
terrible
,
and
the
weaknesse
of
my
people
is
noted
,
and
despicable
,
so
as
they
are
but
as
women
,
in
comparison
of
their
manly
adversaries
;
yet
these
weake
effeminate
Iewes
shall
prevaile
against
those
stout
,
and
manly
Chaldeans
.
When
I
shall
have
brought
them
backe
from
their
captivitie
;
23
When
I
shall
bring
againe
their
captivitie
,
the
Lord
blesse
thee
,
O
habitation
of
justice
,
and
mountaine
of
holinesse
.
and
planted
them
againe
in
their
land
of
Iudah
;
they
shall
with
joyfull
acclamations
acknowledge
the
goodnesse
of
God
,
and
pray
for
a
continuance
and
increase
of
mercy
,
saying
,
the
Lord
goe
on
to
blesse
and
prosper
thee
,
O
Jerusalem
,
which
now
from
thy
ruines
,
and
edsolation
,
art
raised
up
to
bee
an
habitation
of
justice
;
and
blesse
thy
Temple
,
wherein
now
holinesse
shall
re-inhabite
.
Upon
these
sweet
,
and
comfortable
visions
,
26
Vpon
this
,
I
a
waked
,
and
eheld
,
and
my
sleepe
was
sweet
unto
mee
.
wherein
the
Lord
revealed
to
me
his
good
pleasure
concerning
his
Church
,
I
awaked
;
and
was
exceedingly
cheared
up
,
and
delighted
with
the
remembrance
thereof
.
I
will
cause
my
Church
(
which
now
seemes
to
lie
wast
,
27
Behold
,
the
dayes
come
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
I
will
sow
the
house
of
Israel
,
and
the
house
of
Iudah
with
the
seed
of
man
,
and
with
the
seed
of
beast
.
and
barren
)
to
yeeld
so
plentifull
an
increase
of
converts
to
me
,
as
the
rich
ground
doth
of
the
seed
which
is
sowne
in
the
furrowes
of
it
,
;
and
will
also
multiply
unto
it
all
outward
helps
for
the
maintenance
and
strength
thereof
.
In
those
dayes
,
after
I
shall
have
humbled
my
people
,
29
In
those
dayes
,
they
shall
say
no
more
,
The
fathers
have
eaten
a
sower
grape
,
and
the
childrens
teeth
are
set
on
edge
.
&
restored
,
and
comforted
them
againe
,
they
shal
give
mee
the
praise
of
my
justice
and
mercy
,
and
shall
not
be
ready
to
murmur
against
my
proceedings
as
too
severe
,
and
unjust
,
so
as
they
have
beene
apt
to
doe
in
saying
;
The
fathers
have
offended
,
and
the
children
are
punished
.
But
shall
willingly
acknowledge
that
every
man
of
them
hath
smarted
for
his
owne
iniquity
;
30
But
every
one
shall
die
for
his
owne
iniquitie
,
evrie
man
that
eateth
the
sowre
grape
,
his
teeth
shal
be
set
on
edge
.
and
hath
had
sinnes
enow
of
his
owne
,
to
warrant
Gods
proceedings
against
him
.
Behold
,
the
dayes
of
the
Messiah
are
comming
,
31
Behold
,
the
dayes
come
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
I
will
make
a
a
new
Covenant
with
the
house
of
Israel
:
wherin
I
will
make
a
new
covenant
with
my
Church
.
Not
according
to
the
forme
of
that
Legall
covenant
,
which
I
made
with
their
fathers
,
32
Not
according
to
the
covenant
that
I
made
with
their
fathers
.
&c.
But
this
shall
be
my
covenant
of
grace
,
with
them
,
under
the
Gospell
(
which
shall
bring
with
it
the
power
of
regeneration
,
and
salvation
by
Christ
;
33
But
this
shall
be
the
Covenant
that
I
wil
make
with
the
house
of
Israel
;
After
those
dayes
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
will
put
my
Law
in
their
inward
parts
,
and
write
it
in
their
hearts
,
and
will
be
their
God
.
In
those
daies
of
mine
Evangelicall
Church
,
I
will
worke
mightily
in
the
hearts
of
my
people
,
and
will
bring
them
,
by
the
inoperation
of
my
spirit
,
to
the
obedience
of
my
law
;
which
being
formerly
written
in
tables
of
stone
,
shall
now
bee
ingraven
so
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
that
they
shall
out
of
love
,
and
willing
obedience
frame
themselves
thereunto
,
&c.
34
And
they
shall
teach
no
more
every
man
his
neighbour
,
and
every
man
his
brother
,
saying
,
Know
the
Lord
:
for
they
shall
all
know
me
,
from
the
least
of
them
unto
the
greatest
of
them
,
saith
the
Lord
.
And
there
shall
bee
so
cleare
a
light
of
my
Gospell
,
shining
forth
unto
men
,
as
that
they
shall
not
so
much
need
the
helpe
of
others
instruction
,
in
the
grounds
and
principles
of
religion
;
but
shall
be
inlightned
from
God
,
with
a
competent
measure
of
knowledge
,
even
from
the
meanest
and
weakest
novice
in
Christianity
,
unto
the
greatest
proficient
therein
,
&c.
Hath
ordained
a
due
,
constant
,
and
regular
motion
of
the
moone
,
and
starres
,
for
a
light
by
night
.
35
And
the
ordinances
of
the
Moone
,
and
starres
,
for
a
light
by
night
.
36
If
those
ordinances
depart
from
before
me
,
saith
the
Lord
,
then
the
seed
of
Israel
also
shall
cease
from
being
a
nation
before
me
for
ever
.
If
that
course
which
I
have
set
in
nature
,
for
the
motions
of
the
heavens
,
may
be
altered
,
then
,
may
it
be
possible
for
my
Church
to
faile
upon
earth
.
37
If
heaven
,
&c.
then
I
will
also
cast
off
all
the
seed
of
Israel
,
for
all
that
they
have
done
,
saith
the
Lord
.
There
can
bee
nothing
more
impossible
,
then
that
I
should
utterly
cast
off
my
people
(
notwithstanding
their
ill
deservings
of
me
)
so
as
that
not
a
remnant
of
them
should
be
preserved
.
38
,
39
Behold
,
the
daies
come
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
the
citie
shall
be
built
to
the
Lord
from
the
towre
of
Hananeel
unto
the
gate
of
the
corner
.
The
dayes
shall
come
saith
the
Lord
,
that
this
citie
of
Jerusalem
(
which
yet
stands
in
her
full
glory
)
shall
after
the
rasing
and
destruction
of
it
,
be
fully
built
up
againe
,
in
all
the
whole
compasse
of
it
,
from
the
one
end
to
the
other
;
And
(
which
is
thereby
typified
)
my
Evangelicall
Church
shall
be
built
upon
the
ruines
of
the
Jewish
,
40
And
the
whole
valley
of
the
dead
bodies
,
and
of
the
ashes
,
and
all
the
fieldes
unto
the
brooke
of
Kidron
,
unto
the
corner
of
the
horse-gate
towards
the
East
,
shall
be
holy
unto
the
Lord
.
in
a
complete
forme
,
and
bee
wholly
consecrated
to
the
Lord
.
So
also
verse
40.
CAP
.
XXXII
.
5
There
shall
he
be
untill
I
visit
him
,
saith
the
Lord
.
THere
shall
he
be
,
untill
the
time
that
I
shall
put
an
end
to
his
captivity
by
death
,
&c.
8
Buy
my
field
I
pray
thee
,
that
is
in
Anathoth
,
which
is
in
the
countrey
of
Benjamin
,
for
the
right
inheritance
is
thine
,
and
the
redemption
is
thine
,
buy
it
for
thy selfe
,
then
I
knew
that
this
was
the
word
of
the
Lord
.
Buy
my
field
,
I
pray
thee
,
that
is
in
Anathoth
;
It
is
true
indeed
,
that
the
enemie
is
now
in
possession
of
it
;
so
as
no
man
may
,
or
dare
looke
forth
towards
it
;
yet
out
of
an
assurance
that
it
shall
in
due
time
be
freed
,
and
redelivered
,
doe
thou
give
me
mony
for
it
,
before
hand
;
since
thou
art
the
next
of
kinne
,
and
the
purchace
pertaines
unto
thee
by
the
Law
.
And
accordingly
I
bought
the
field
of
Hanameel
,
my
Cozen
german
,
that
was
at
Anathoth
,
9
And
I
bought
the
field
of
Hanameel
my
uncles
sonne
,
that
was
in
Anathoth
,
and
weighed
him
the
money
,
even
seventeen
Shekles
of
silver
.
and
paid
him
the
mony
for
it
.
Lay
up
these
evidences
sure
,
in
an
earthen
vessell
,
where
they
may
bekt
ep
from
rotting
,
for
a
long
time
;
14
And
this
evidence
which
is
open
,
and
put
them
in
an
earthen
vessell
,
that
they
may
continue
many
dayes
.
as
those
whereof
I
shall
have
most
certaine
use
hereafter
;
For
this
land
shall
be
in
due
time
repossessed
,
&c.
Thou
punishest
the
sinnes
of
the
fathers
in
those
children
,
wherein
they
doe
still
live
;
18
And
recompensest
the
iniquitie
of
the
fathers
into
the
bosome
of
their
children
after
them
.
who
being
as
it
were
parts
of
their
parents
,
it
cannot
bee
but
their
parents
must
justly
(
in
temporall
things
)
suffer
in
them
.
Behold
,
24
Behold
the
mounts
,
they
are
come
unto
the
citie
to
take
it
.
those
mounts
which
are
cast
up
for
the
siege
of
Jerusalem
,
&c.
They
have
utterly
neglected
me
,
and
wilfully
refused
to
give
eare
,
33
And
they
have
turned
unto
me
the
backe
,
and
not
the
face
.
and
respect
to
that
which
I
delivered
unto
them
,
&c.
They
have
set
up
their
abhominable
altars
to
their
Idols
,
in
the
Temple
which
is
consecrated
to
my
name
,
24
But
they
set
their
abominations
in
the
house
which
is
called
by
my
name
,
to
defile
it
.
to
defile
it
.
I
will
unite
them
both
in
their
judgements
,
and
in
their
affections
,
and
in
their
practices
;
39
I
will
give
them
one
heart
and
one
way
,
&c.
so
as
they
shall
happily
agree
together
,
both
to
thinke
and
to
doe
the
same
things
.
There
shall
be
an
ordinary
course
of
bargaines
,
44
Men
shall
buy
fields
for
money
,
and
subscribe
evidences
,
and
seale
them
,
and
take
witnesses
in
the
land
of
Benjamin
,
and
in
the
places
about
Ierusalem
.
and
purchases
;
and
all
those
formes
of
legall
transactions
,
which
are
wont
to
be
in
use
upon
these
occasions
,
&c.
CAP
.
XXXIII
.
IN
those
cities
which
are
built
upon
the
hills
,
13
In
the
cities
of
the
mountaines
,
in
the
cities
of
the
vale
,
and
in
the
cities
of
the
South
,
and
in
the
land
of
Benjamin
,
and
in
the
places
about
Ierusalen
,
and
in
the
cities
of
Iudah
,
shall
the
flockes
passe
againe
under
the
hands
of
him
that
telleth
them
,
saith
the
Lord
.
and
those
which
are
low
built
in
the
vallies
;
even
in
all
the
region
of
Judea
,
and
Samaria
,
shall
be
a
peaceable
habitation
of
my
people
;
so
as
the
shepheard
may
there
in
their
fields
,
&
pastures
,
securely
feed
his
flockes
,
and
tell
their
number
at
his
owne
leasure
.
Behold
,
the
dayes
draw
on
,
14
Behold
,
the
dayes
come
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
I
will
performe
that
good
thing
which
I
have
promised
to
the
children
of
Israel
,
and
to
the
house
Iudah
.
wherein
I
will
performe
those
gracious
promises
of
mercy
,
and
deliverance
,
which
I
have
made
to
my
people
of
Iudah
,
and
Israel
.
15
At
that
time
will
I
cause
the
branch
of
righteousnes
to
grow
up
unto
David
,
&c.
See
Isa
.
4.2
.
17
For
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
David
shall
never
want
a
man
to
sit
upon
the
thron
of
the
house
of
Israel
He
that
is
the
true
Sonne
of
David
,
shall
evermore
sit
in
the
throne
,
and
rule
and
raigne
over
his
Church
,
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
Neither
shall
there
be
any
interruption
of
that
perfect
Priesthood
,
18
Neither
shall
the
priests
,
the
levites
want
a
man
before
mee
to
offer
burnt
offerings
,
and
to
kindle
meate
offerings
,
and
to
doe
sacrifice
continually
.
which
shall
be
performed
,
by
that
all-sufficient
Mediator
,
who
shall
offer
up
a
full
sacrifice
to
his
Father
,
and
present
our
praiers
&
spirituall
sacrifices
unto
God
.
20
If
you
can
break
my
covenant
of
day
and
night
,
&c.
See
Chap.
31.
verse
.
36.
CAP
.
XXXIIII
.
5
But
thou
shalt
die
in
peace
,
and
with
the
burnings
of
thy
fathers
the
former
Kings
which
were
before
thee
,
so
shall
they
burne
odours
for
thee
,
&c.
BVt
thou
shalt
die
of
thy
faire
death
;
not
violent
,
but
naturall
;
and
shalt
be
honourably
buried
,
after
a
princely
manner
,
with
store
of
sweet
odors
burnt
about
thy
coffin
,
and
in
the
vault
where
thou
shalt
be
laid
.
After
that
King
Zedekiah
,
being
admonished
of
this
point
of
the
law
,
8
After
that
the
King
Zedekiah
had
made
a
covenant
with
all
the
people
which
were
at
Ierusalem
to
proclaime
libertie
unto
them
.
had
dealt
with
the
people
effectually
,
to
dismisse
those
of
their
owne
nation
,
out
of
their
service
,
in
the
end
of
the
seventh
yeare
,
according
to
the
prescript
of
the
law
,
and
proclamation
was
made
hereof
accordingly
.
10
Then
they
obeyed
and
let
them
goe
.
They
yielded
for
the
time
,
and
gave
way
for
the
performance
of
this
edict
;
and
gave
freedome
to
their
Jewish
servants
.
11
But
afterwards
they
turned
,
and
caused
the
servants
,
and
the
handmaids
,
whom
they
had
let
go
free
to
returne
,
and
brought
them
in
subjection
for
servants
and
for
handmaids
.
But
afterwards
they
repented
of
their
good
act
,
and
injuriously
recalled
their
lately-dismissed
servants
,
and
handmaids
,
into
their
former
servitude
.
Behold
,
I
doe
give
full
liberty
to
the
sword
,
and
to
the
pestilence
,
and
to
the
famine
,
17
Behold
,
I
proclaime
a
libertie
for
you
,
saith
the
Lord
,
to
the
sword
,
to
the
pestilence
,
&
to
the
famine
.
to
seize
upon
you
,
&c.
Ye
know
,
ye
made
a
covenant
with
me
,
in
that
ancient
solemne
manner
,
18
And
I
will
give
the
men
that
have
transgressed
my
covenant
,
which
have
not
performed
the
words
of
the
covenant
which
they
had
made
before
me
,
when
they
cut
the
calfe
in
twain
,
and
passed
between
the
parts
thereof
.
that
was
used
by
your
father
Abraham
;
wherein
you
,
dividing
the
calfe
into
halves
,
passed
betweene
the
two
halves
of
it
,
wishing
,
by
way
of
execration
,
to
be
so
divided
,
if
you
did
not
observe
this
promise
,
and
covenant
of
yours
;
and
now
,
yee
have
palpably
broken
this
part
of
your
covenant
with
me
;
therefore
I
will
give
the
transgressors
hereof
into
the
hand
of
their
enemies
.
Into
the
hand
of
the
King
of
Babylons
armie
,
21
Into
the
hand
of
the
King
of
Babylons
armie
,
which
are
gone
up
from
you
.
which
is
now
for
the
time
departed
from
your
siege
,
to
goe
up
against
Aegypt
,
but
,
however
ye
have
vainely
imagined
,
shall
returne
to
your
cost
.
See
chap.
27.5
.
CAP
.
XXXV
.
ANd
I
brought
some
of
the
house
of
Jonadab
the
son
of
Rechab
,
into
the
court
of
the
Temple
,
4
And
I
brought
them
into
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
into
the
chamber
of
the
sons
of
Hanan
the
son
of
Igdaliah
a
man
of
God
,
which
was
by
the
chamber
of
the
Princes
.
and
ledde
them
into
one
of
those
chambers
,
which
are
appointed
therein
for
the
Priests
,
&
Levites
;
even
into
the
lodging
of
one
of
the
holiest
of
the
Priests
,
next
to
the
chamber
of
the
chiefe
governour
of
the
Temple
,
&c.
And
in
that
holy
place
,
I
did
set
before
those
sons
of
Rechab
,
pots
of
wine
,
and
cups
,
and
,
as
of
my
owne
motion
,
wished
them
to
drinke
wine
.
5
And
I
set
before
the
sonnes
of
the
house
of
the
Rechabites
pots
full
of
wine
,
and
cups
,
and
I
said
unto
them
,
Drink
ye
wine
.
For
Jonadab
the
son
of
Rechab
,
three
hundred
yeares
agoe
,
charged
all
us
that
should
come
of
his
loines
,
Ye
shall
drink
no
wine
,
neither
ye
,
nor
your
sons
for
ever
.
6
For
Ionadab
the
son
of
Rechab
our
father
,
commanded
us
,
saying
,
Ye
shall
drink
no
wine
,
neither
ye
,
nor
your
sons
for
ever
.
That
ye
may
live
long
in
the
land
where
your
forefathers
,
the
Kenites
were
,
and
ye
now
are
strangers
.
7
That
ye
may
live
many
daies
in
the
land
where
ye
be
strangers
.
CAP
.
XXXVI
.
I
Must
keepe
close
,
upon
the
command
of
the
Lord
,
5
I
am
shut
up
.
See
Chapter
27.4
.
and
not
stirre
forth
.
Now
the
King
sate
in
the
winter
house
;
for
it
was
in
the
moneth
of
November
,
when
the
season
grew
to
bee
somewhat
cold
,
and
there
was
a
fire
on
the
hearth
burning
before
him
.
22
Now
the
King
sate
in
the
winter
house
,
in
the
ninth
moneth
,
&
there
was
a
fire
on
the
hearth
burning
before
him
.
But
the
Lord
raised
up
meanes
of
hiding
,
26
But
the
Lord
hid
him
.
and
concealing
him
from
the
fury
of
King
Jehojakim
.
CAP
.
XXXVII
.
IN
stead
of
Jechoniah
the
sonne
of
Jehojakim
,
1
In
stead
of
Coniah
the
son
of
Iehojakim
.
who
took
upon
him
to
raigne
,
for
three
moneths
,
and
then
yielded
to
the
King
of
Babylon
.
Then
Jeremiah
the
prophet
,
12
Then
Ieremiah
went
forth
out
of
Ierusalem
to
goe
into
the
land
of
Benjamin
,
to
separate
himselfe
thence
in
the
mids
of
the
people
.
taking
the
advantage
of
the
removall
of
the
Chaldean
armie
,
from
the
siege
of
Ierusalem
,
went
forth
with
the
rest
of
his
country-men
,
to
goe
into
his
native
place
,
in
the
tribe
of
Benjamin
,
to
live
apart
there
,
for
a
time
.
Thou
hast
hitherto
set
out
the
power
,
13
Thou
fallest
away
to
the
Chaldeans
.
and
future
successe
of
the
Chaldees
,
and
now
thou
art
secretly
slinking
away
to
them
.
21
Then
Zedekiah
the
King
commanded
that
they
should
commit
Ieremiah
into
the
court
of
the
prison
and
that
they
should
give
him
daily
a
piece
of
bread
out
of
the
bakers
street
,
untill
all
the
bread
of
the
city
were
spent
.
Then
Zedekiah
the
King
being
moved
with
some
compassion
towards
Ieremiah
,
commanded
him
to
a
larger
custodie
,
where
he
had
some
more
liberty
,
and
gave
charge
that
he
should
have
(
notwithstanding
the
extreme
scarcity
of
the
time
,
)
every
day
a
peece
of
the
ordinary
and
common
bread
of
the
city
allowed
unto
him
,
&c.
CAP
.
XXXVIII
.
4
Hee
weakneth
the
hands
of
the
men
of
warre
that
remain
in
this
citie
,
&
the
hands
of
all
the
people
in
speaking
such
words
unto
them
.
HEE
discourageth
the
souldiers
within
the
city
,
and
all
the
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
,
that
they
have
no
heart
to
make
resistance
unto
the
King
of
Babylon
,
&c.
5
For
the
King
is
not
he
that
can
doe
any
thing
against
you
.
For
my
power
,
you
see
,
is
growne
into
disregard
amongst
you
;
you
have
the
law
in
your
owne
hands
.
7
The
King
then
sitting
in
the
gate
of
Benjamin
,
When
the
King
was
sitting
in
the
publique
place
of
judicature
;
Ebedmelech
went
purposely
out
of
the
Court
unto
him
,
8
Ebedmelech
went
forth
of
the
Kings
house
,
and
spake
to
the
King
,
saying
,
saying
,
&c.
And
those
women
shal
make
excuses
for
thee
,
and
say
;
Thy
Princes
and
followers
have
set
thee
on
,
to
doe
that
which
thou
wouldst
otherwise
never
have
attempted
,
22
And
those
women
shall
say
,
Thy
friends
have
set
thee
on
,
and
have
prevailed
against
thee
,
thy
feet
are
sunke
in
the
mire
,
and
they
are
turned
away
back
namely
,
to
revolt
from
the
King
of
Babylon
;
their
power
and
importunity
hath
thus
swaied
thee
;
and
through
their
solicitation
,
thou
art
brought
into
this
miserable
inconvenience
;
and
they
have
themselves
also
revolted
.
CAP
.
XXXIX
.
9
And
those
that
fell
away
,
that
fell
to
him
,
with
the
rest
of
the
people
that
remained
.
THose
that
stirred
up
Zedekiah
to
this
defection
,
and
joyned
with
him
,
in
that
revolt
,
together
with
the
rest
of
the
people
,
of
any
better
fashion
.
14
And
committed
him
to
Gedaliah
,
&c.
that
hee
should
carry
him
home
,
so
he
dwelt
among
the
people
He
commanded
Gedaliah
,
to
whom
was
committed
the
chiefe
rule
of
all
the
affaires
of
Jerusalem
,
by
Nebuchadnezar
,
that
he
should
take
Ieremiah
home
to
his
house
;
so
Ieremiah
lived
at
large
,
in
free
liberty
,
amongst
the
people
.
17
Thou
shalt
not
be
given
into
the
hand
of
the
men
of
whom
thou
art
afraid
.
Thou
shalt
not
be
delivered
into
the
hands
of
the
courtiers
of
Zedekiah
,
whose
envie
thou
hast
drawne
upon
thee
for
my
sake
.
18
But
thy
life
shall
be
for
a
prey
unto
thee
,
because
thou
hast
put
thy
trust
in
me
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Thy
life
shall
be
reserved
safe
unto
thee
(
whatever
become
of
thy
outward
estate
)
and
shall
be
given
thee
,
as
a
reward
of
thy
kindnesse
to
my
prophets
,
and
religious
confidence
in
me
,
saith
the
Lord
.
CAP
.
XL
.
AFter
this
charge
given
,
1
The
word
which
came
to
Ieremiah
from
the
Lord
,
after
that
Nebuzaradan
the
captain
of
the
gard
had
let
him
goe
from
Ramah
,
when
hee
had
taken
him
being
bound
in
chains
among
all
that
were
caried
away
captive
of
Ierusalem
and
Iudah
,
&c.
concerning
the
custody
of
Ieremiah
,
yet
hee
was
,
amongst
the
other
captives
,
(
which
were
carrying
away
towards
Babylon
)
driven
forward
in
his
chaines
,
as
farre
as
Ramah
;
at
which
place
,
Nebuzaradan
,
the
Captaine
of
the
guard
,
took
notice
of
him
,
and
from
thence
gave
him
his
liberty
,
and
free
option
,
either
to
returne
,
or
to
goe
forward
.
4
Behold
I
loose
thee
this
day
from
the
chains
,
&c.
Now
when
those
captaines
of
the
Iewes
(
which
had
before
saved
themselves
,
by
flight
,
7
Now
when
all
the
captaines
of
the
forces
which
were
in
the
fields
,
even
they
,
and
their
men
heard
that
the
King
of
Babylon
had
made
Gedaliah
the
son
of
Ahiakam
governor
in
the
land
.
upon
the
first
report
of
the
approach
of
the
Chaldean
army
,
which
were
dispersed
in
the
countrey
)
heard
that
the
King
of
Babylon
had
made
Gedaliah
governour
.
CAP
.
XLI
.
FOurescore
of
those
Iewes
which
remained
still
in
the
land
of
Iudea
,
came
in
a
mournfull
fashion
,
5
Even
fourscore
men
,
having
their
beards
shaven
and
their
clothes
rent
,
and
having
cut
themselves
,
with
offerings
and
incense
in
their
hand
,
to
bring
thē
to
the
house
of
the
Lord
.
to
condole
the
late
misery
of
their
brethren
,
and
their
whole
land
;
and
brought
with
them
oblation
,
and
incense
to
offer
unto
the
Lord
in
his
Temple
.
Counterfaiting
a
mutuall
sorrow
with
them
,
and
expressing
it
very
passionately
all
the
way
.
6
Weeping
all
along
as
he
went
.
CAP
.
XLII
.
WHether
it
be
pleasing
to
us
,
or
,
6
Whether
it
bee
good
,
or
whether
it
be
evill
.
whether
it
be
grievous
,
and
displeasing
,
we
wil
be
sure
to
do
it
,
&c.
See
Genesis
6.7
.
10
For
I
repent
me
of
the
evill
that
I
have
done
unto
you
.
CAP
.
XLIII
.
ANd
amongst
the
rest
,
Iohanan
tooke
with
him
(
by
strong
hand
)
Ieremiah
the
Prophet
,
and
Baruch
the
sonne
of
Neriah
,
6
And
Ieremiah
the
prophet
,
and
Baruch
the
sonne
of
Neriah
.
downe
into
Aegypt
.
Nebuchadnezar
,
10
I
wil
take
Nebuchadnezar
the
King
of
Babylon
my
servant
,
and
I
will
set
his
throne
upon
these
stons
that
I
have
hid
,
&
he
shall
spread
his
royall
pavilion
over
them
.
whom
I
employ
in
the
executions
of
my
judgements
upon
divers
nations
;
and
I
wil
cause
him
to
raign
over
this
land
of
Aegypt
;
and
to
erect
his
throne
in
this
court
,
and
city
of
Tahpenes
.
12
And
hee
shall
aray
himselfe
with
the
land
of
Aegypt
,
as
a
shepheard
putteth
on
his
garment
.
And
he
shall
goe
forth
,
thence
,
richly
laden
and
arayed
with
the
wealthy
spoiles
of
Aegypt
;
as
a
shepheard
,
in
a
bleake
winde
,
wraps
his
cloake
round
about
him
,
and
so
walketh
compassed
with
that
unweldy
garment
,
&c.
13
He
shall
break
also
the
images
of
Bethshemeth
that
is
in
the
land
of
Aegypt
.
And
he
shall
breake
down
all
the
images
in
the
stately
Temples
of
Heliopolis
,
which
is
the
mother-city
of
that
infamous
superstition
,
&c.
CAP
.
XLIIII
.
14
For
none
shall
returne
but
such
as
shall
escape
.
NOne
shall
returne
into
the
land
of
Iudah
,
but
such
as
shall
speedily
withdraw
themselves
out
of
Aegypt
,
&
make
an
escape
from
this
wicked
Iohanan
,
who
hath
brought
us
hither
.
17
To
burne
incense
to
the
Queene
of
heaven
,
and
to
powre
out
drink-offerings
,
&c.
To
burne
incense
to
the
Sun
,
or
Moone
;
and
to
offer
sacrifices
unto
them
,
&c.
Did
not
our
husbands
both
aide
and
animate
us
in
those
sacrifices
which
we
thus
offered
?
19
Did
wee
powre
out
these
drinke-offerings
to
her
,
without
our
husbands
?
I
will
not
indure
that
so
much
as
an
outward
profession
shall
be
made
of
my
name
,
and
worship
,
by
any
man
of
Iudah
,
in
the
land
of
Aegypt
.
26
I
have
sworne
by
my
great
name
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
my
name
shall
no
more
be
named
in
the
mouth
of
any
man
of
Iudah
,
in
all
the
land
of
Aegypt
CAP
.
XLV
.
3
Thou
didst
say
,
Wo
is
me
now
,
for
the
Lord
hath
added
grief
to
my
sorrow
.
THou
madest
great
moane
for
the
extreme
misery
of
thy
people
;
and
cryedst
out
,
Woe
is
me
for
the
grievous
calamity
that
is
comne
upon
us
,
&c.
4
Behold
,
that
which
I
have
built
,
will
I
breake
downe
,
and
that
which
I
have
planted
,
I
will
plucke
up
,
even
this
whole
land
.
I
have
determined
to
execute
my
decreed
judgements
against
this
whole
land
;
it
is
not
for
thee
to
repine
,
or
be
too
much
moved
at
this
just
severity
.
And
is
it
time
for
thee
now
,
in
this
extreme
desolation
,
5
And
seekest
thou
great
things
for
thy selfe
?
seeke
them
not
,
for
behold
,
I
wil
bring
evill
upon
all
flesh
,
saith
the
Lord
,
but
thy
life
will
I
give
unto
thee
for
a
prey
in
all
places
whither
thou
goest
.
and
danger
of
all
things
,
to
be
casting
for
any
great
matters
for
thy selfe
?
For
,
behold
,
I
will
bring
a
common
destruction
upon
this
people
round
about
;
and
thou
maist
thinke
thy selfe
well
dealt
with
,
if
thou
canst
goe
away
with
thy
life
;
this
is
the
best
booty
that
thou
canst
hope
for
,
which
way
soever
thou
goest
.
CAP
.
XLVI
.
6
Let
not
the
swift
flee
away
,
nor
the
mightie
man
escape
,
they
shall
stumble
and
fall
toward
the
North
by
the
river
Euphrates
.
SWiftnesse
of
foot
shall
not
availe
the
nimble
,
neither
shall
strength
availe
the
mighty
man
;
they
shall
all
be
cut
off
;
and
fall
by
the
hand
of
the
Babylonians
.
7
Who
is
this
that
commeth
up
as
a
flood
,
whose
waters
are
moved
as
the
rivers
?
What
mighty
monarch
is
this
that
commeth
in
like
a
swelling
flood
,
and
threats
to
sweep
all
before
him
like
an
impetuous
torrent
?
It
is
even
the
proud
King
of
Aegypt
,
8
Aegypt
raiseth
up
like
a
flood
,
and
his
waters
are
moved
like
the
rivers
,
and
he
saith
,
I
will
goe
up
,
and
will
cover
the
earth
,
I
will
destroy
the
citie
,
and
the
inhabitants
thereof
.
that
riseth
up
thus
like
a
flood
;
and
swelleth
like
a
furious
river
;
who
is
ready
to
say
;
I
will
goe
up
to
Chaldea
it selfe
,
and
will
(
by
my
powerfull
inundation
)
cover
all
the
face
of
the
earth
,
I
will
destroy
Babylon
,
and
kill
the
inhabitants
of
it
.
Mount
on
your
horses
,
O
ye
Aegyptians
,
9
Come
up
ye
horses
,
&
rage
ye
charets
,
and
let
the
mightie
men
come
forth
,
the
Ethiopians
and
the
Libyans
that
handle
the
shield
&
the
Lydians
that
handle
and
bend
the
bow
.
and
drive
your
chariots
,
with
a
furious
speed
;
let
our
mighty
associates
of
Ethiopia
,
and
Lydia
,
&c.
come
forth
,
and
joyn
their
invincible
forces
with
ours
.
For
this
is
the
day
wherein
the
Lord
God
of
hosts
hath
a
great
slaughter
to
be
made
,
and
much
effusion
of
mans
blood
,
in
the
countrey
of
Chaldea
,
10
For
this
is
the
day
of
the
Lord
God
of
hosts
,
a
day
of
vengeance
,
that
he
may
avenge
him
of
his
adversaries
,
&c.
by
the
river
Euphrates
.
Goe
ye
vaine
Aegyptians
,
goe
up
to
Gilead
,
and
take
thence
good
store
of
balm
with
you
,
to
cure
the
wounds
which
ye
shall
receive
of
the
Chaldees
;
and
yet
,
these
precious
applications
shall
bee
to
no
purpose
,
11
Goe
up
into
Gilead
,
and
take
balme
,
O
virgine
,
the
daughter
of
Aegypt
:
in
vaine
shalt
thou
use
many
medicines
,
for
thou
shalt
not
be
cured
.
for
thou
shalt
be
past
all
possibility
of
curing
.
All
the
nations
round
about
have
taken
notice
of
thy
shamefull
flight
,
and
thine
out-cries
have
filled
the
land
;
for
in
that
numerous
army
of
thine
,
when
it
was
once
disordered
,
and
put
to
flight
,
12
The
nations
have
heard
of
thy
shame
,
and
thy
cry
hath
filled
the
land
;
for
the
mighty
man
hath
stumbled
against
the
mighty
,
and
they
are
fallen
both
together
.
one
of
thy
mighty
men
stumbled
upon
another
,
and
hindered
each
other
in
their
escape
,
so
as
they
are
fallen
together
,
under
the
sword
of
the
enemie
.
Let
it
be
openly
declared
,
and
published
in
all
the
coasts
of
Aegypt
,
in
Migdol
,
Eastward
;
in
Noph
,
to
the
South
,
and
in
Tahpanhes
,
to
the
North
,
14
Declare
ye
in
Aegypt
,
and
publish
in
Migdol
,
and
publish
in
Noph
,
and
in
Tahpanhes
;
say
yee
,
Stand
fast
,
and
prepare
thee
,
for
the
sword
shall
devoure
round
about
thee
.
that
the
Babylonian
shall
come
in
upon
them
;
bid
them
looke
to
themselves
,
and
stand
upon
their
guard
,
for
danger
and
destruction
is
neare
unto
them
.
The
foraine
souldiers
,
which
were
drawne
into
this
war
,
shall
fall
out
one
with
another
;
and
,
whether
in
their
mutinies
,
or
in
their
flight
,
16
He
made
many
to
fal
,
yea
one
fell
upon
another
,
and
they
said
,
Arise
,
and
let
us
goe
againe
to
our
owne
people
,
and
to
the
land
of
our
nativitie
,
from
the
oppressing
sword
.
shall
be
an
occasion
of
one
anothers
slaughter
;
and
when
it
is
too
late
,
shall
say
,
let
us
away
from
hence
,
&
return
to
our
owne
country
,
and
get
us
out
of
the
reach
of
this
destroying
sword
of
the
Babylonians
.
For
as
for
this
Pharaoh
,
the
King
of
Aegypt
,
whom
we
came
to
aide
in
his
warres
;
he
is
nothing
but
words
;
17
They
did
cry
there
,
Pharaoh
King
of
Aegypt
is
but
a
noise
,
he
hath
passed
the
time
appointed
.
he
talkes
,
and
brags
much
;
but
he
performes
nothing
;
he
undertakes
,
and
disappoints
,
so
as
no
trust
is
to
be
given
to
him
.
18
Surely
as
Tabor
is
among
the
mountaines
,
and
as
Carmel
by
the
sea
,
so
shall
he
come
.
Mount
Tabor
is
not
more
surely
fixed
among
the
rest
of
the
mountaines
,
nor
Carmel
is
more
unremoveably
seated
upon
the
sea-coast
,
then
this
word
of
mine
is
firmly
fixed
in
heaven
,
and
shall
undoubtedly
bee
performed
:
The
King
of
Babylon
shall
come
against
Aegypt
.
20
Aegypt
is
like
a
very
faire
heifer
,
but
destruction
commeth
,
it
commeth
out
of
the
North
.
Aegypt
is
wild
,
and
wanton
with
her
wealth
and
pleasure
,
as
some
young
faire
heifer
never
used
to
the
yoke
;
but
destruction
is
now
comming
upon
her
from
the
Chaldees
.
22
The
voice
thereof
shall
goe
like
a
Serpent
,
for
they
shall
march
with
an
armie
,
and
come
against
her
with
axes
,
as
hewers
of
wood
.
They
shall
no
more
loudly
bellow
out
,
but
shall
bee
glad
,
like
a
Serpent
,
to
creepe
into
holes
,
and
by
their
secret
hissings
,
and
silent
complaints
to
expresse
their
sorrowes
,
for
the
Chaldean
armie
shall
march
against
them
,
and
shall
utterly
overthrow
them
.
23
They
shall
cut
downe
her
forrest
,
saith
the
Lord
;
though
it
cannot
be
searched
;
because
they
are
more
then
the
grashoppers
,
and
are
innumerable
.
If
Aegypt
bee
as
a
thicke
well-growne
forrest
,
they
shall
cut
downe
all
the
goodly
trees
therein
;
although
they
bee
,
indeed
,
so
many
,
that
they
are
past
numbring
.
Behold
,
I
will
punish
that
populous
citie
of
Alexandria
,
25
Behold
,
I
will
punish
the
multitude
of
No
,
and
Pharaoh
.
the
rich
staple
of
Aegypt
;
and
Pharaoh
,
&c.
CAP
.
XLVII
.
2
Behold
,
waters
rise
up
out
of
the
North
,
and
shall
be
an
overflowing
flood
:
BEhold
,
the
Chaldeans
arise
out
of
the
North
,
like
mighty
waters
,
and
with
their
swelling
flood
shall
over-flow
the
land
of
the
Philistims
,
&c.
3
At
the
noise
of
the
stamping
of
the
hoofes
of
his
strong
horses
,
at
the
rushing
of
his
Charets
,
and
at
the
rumbling
of
his
wheeles
,
the
fathers
shall
not
looke
backe
to
their
children
for
feeblenesse
of
hands
.
Men
shall
be
so
amazed
,
and
affrighted
with
the
fearfull
noise
of
his
armie
;
the
stamping
of
his
horses
,
and
ratling
of
his
Chariots
;
that
the
fathers
shall
not
so
much
as
finde
time
to
looke
backe
to
their
children
,
in
the
haste
of
their
flight
.
Extreme
mourning
is
comne
upon
Gaza
,
and
all
those
maritime
parts
of
the
countrey
of
the
Philistimes
;
5
Baldnesse
is
come
upon
Gaza
;
Ashkelon
is
cut
off
with
the
remnant
of
their
vally
:
how
long
wilt
thou
cut
thy selfe
?
in
so
much
as
they
teare
their
haire
,
and
cut
their
flesh
for
sorrow
.
CAP
.
XLVIII
.
1
Against
Moab
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
the
God
of
Israel
,
woe
unto
Nebo
,
for
it
is
spoiled
:
Kiriathaim
is
confounded
and
taken
,
Misgab
is
confounded
and
dismaied
.
HOwsoever
Moab
(
an
ancient
enemie
,
though
neare
in
blood
to
Israel
)
may
prosper
for
a
time
,
after
that
both
Israel
,
and
Judah
are
overthrowne
,
yet
he
shall
not
escape
the
severe
hand
of
God
;
Woe
therefore
unto
the
chiefe
cities
of
the
Moabites
;
to
Nebo
,
to
Kiriathiearim
,
and
to
Misgab
,
for
they
all
shall
be
destroyed
.
The
like
ruine
shall
befall
to
the
rest
of
their
cities
,
to
Heshbon
,
and
to
Madmena
;
the
Chaldees
have
resolved
,
and
threatned
to
cut
off
Moab
from
being
a
nation
,
2
There
shall
bee
no
more
praise
of
Moab
:
in
Heshbon
they
have
devised
evill
against
it
:
come
and
let
us
cut
it
off
from
being
a
nation
.
&c.
In
the
mountaines
and
vallies
shall
be
nothing
but
howling
and
desolation
;
5
For
in
the
going
up
of
Luhith
,
continuall
weeping
shall
goe
up
:
for
in
the
going
down
of
Horonaim
,
the
enemies
have
heard
a
cry
of
destruction
.
whiles
the
Moabites
climbe
up
the
hill
to
the
high-seated
citie
of
Luhith
,
and
whiles
they
passe
downe
to
the
plaine
of
Horonaim
;
they
shall
not
be
able
to
containe
themselves
from
lamentation
;
so
as
their
very
enemies
shall
heare
their
womanish
,
and
fearefull
ejulations
.
Away
,
and
flee
,
if
yee
may
,
O
yee
Moabites
;
6
Flee
,
save
your
lives
,
and
bee
like
the
heath
in
the
wildernesse
.
save
your
lives
by
a
speedy
flight
;
and
get
you
into
the
wildernesse
,
and
live
there
,
though
ye
be
but
like
the
shrubby
heath
,
that
hath
a
low
and
obscure
being
in
the
desert
.
And
Chemosh
thy
false
God
,
7
And
Chemosh
shall
goe
forth
into
captivitie
with
his
Priests
,
and
his
Princes
together
.
unto
whose
aid
thou
hast
trusted
,
shall
goe
into
captivitie
with
thee
;
and
his
Priests
,
and
those
Idolatrous
Princes
that
worship
him
;
ye
shall
all
goe
together
.
And
now
,
O
ye
Chaldeans
,
10
Cursed
bee
he
,
that
doth
the
worke
of
the
Lord
deceitfully
,
&
cursed
be
he
that
keepeth
backe
his
sword
from
blood
.
bestirre
you
in
this
slaughtei
,
lay
about
you
,
and
spare
none
,
it
is
Gods
revenge
which
ye
doe
now
execute
;
Cursed
bee
ye
if
ye
slacken
your
hands
,
and
keepe
backe
your
sword
from
blood
.
Whiles
Israel
was
in
continuall
exercise
,
11
Moab
hath
beene
at
ease
from
his
youth
,
and
he
hath
setled
on
his
lees
,
and
hath
not
beene
emptied
from
vessell
to
vessell
,
neither
hath
he
gone
into
captivitie
:
therefore
his
tast
remained
in
him
,
and
his
scent
is
not
changed
.
and
correction
,
Moab
hath
a
long
time
taken
his
ease
;
and
hath
been
as
a
vessell
of
strong
wine
,
that
hath
beene
long
setled
upon
his
lees
;
not
at
all
racked
,
or
drawne
out
into
another
vessell
;
so
as
hee
hath
his
full
vigor
,
and
verdure
of
his
long-continued
pleasure
and
felicity
still
in
him
,
without
all
diminution
,
or
change
.
I
will
therefore
send
enemies
upon
Moab
,
12
Therefore
behold
,
the
dayes
come
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
I
will
send
unto
him
wanderers
that
shall
cause
him
to
wander
,
and
shall
emptie
his
vessells
,
and
breake
their
battells
.
which
shall
alter
the
case
with
him
;
which
shall
broach
these
their
setled
vessells
,
and
draw
them
out
into
a
grievous
captivity
;
and
breake
their
caske
in
peeces
.
And
Moab
shall
be
ashamed
of
his
god
Chemosh
,
13
And
Moab
shall
bee
ashamed
of
Chemosh
,
as
the
house
of
Israel
was
ashamed
of
Bethel
their
confidence
.
as
the
house
of
Israel
was
ashamed
of
their
calves
in
Dan
,
and
Bethel
,
wherein
they
vainely
trusted
.
How
is
this
strong
and
glorious
nation
,
17
How
is
the
strong
staffe
broken
,
and
the
beautifull
rod
.
on
whom
we
leaned
,
as
the
staffe
of
our
confidence
,
broken
in
peeces
,
&c.
And
thou
,
O
Dibon
,
the
faire
city
of
Moab
,
18
Thou
daughter
that
dost
inhabit
Dibon
,
come
downe
from
thy
glory
,
and
sit
in
thirst
:
for
the
spoiler
of
Moab
,
shal
come
upon
thee
;
and
he
shall
destroy
thy
strong
holds
.
come
downe
from
thy
glory
,
and
take
up
with
the
lot
of
thy
neighbours
;
thirst
,
distresse
,
destruction
.
And
yee
inhabitants
of
Aroer
,
who
durst
not
trust
to
your
walls
,
19
O
inhabitant
of
Aroer
,
stand
by
the
way
and
espie
,
aske
him
that
fleeth
,
and
her
that
escapeth
,
&
say
,
What
is
done
?
but
are
fled
into
the
desert
,
runne
to
the
way-side
,
and
aske
of
the
still-fleeing
passengers
,
even
of
the
women
that
have
escaped
;
what
the
Chaldees
have
done
to
your
forsaken
walls
and
houses
.
And
judgement
is
comne
upon
all
the
parts
of
the
land
of
Moab
;
both
the
mountainous
tracts
thereof
,
and
the
plaines
;
upon
all
the
severall
cities
that
appertaine
thereunto
,
as
upon
Holon
,
Jahazah
,
Mephaath
,
21
And
judgement
is
come
upon
the
plaine
countrey
,
upon
Holon
,
and
upon
Iahazah
,
and
upon
Mephaath
.
&c.
So
verse
22
,
23
,
24.
The
pide
of
Moab
is
cut
off
,
and
the
strength
of
it
is
broken
,
saith
the
Lord
.
25
The
horne
of
Moab
is
cut
off
,
and
his
arme
is
broken
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Lay
deep
and
grievous
afflictions
upon
him
,
O
yee
Chaldees
;
26
Make
ye
him
drunken
:
for
hee
magnified
himselfe
against
the
Lord
,
Moab
also
shall
wallow
in
his
vomit
,
and
he
also
shall
be
in
derision
:
let
him
drinke
largely
of
your
vengeance
;
for
he
lifted
himselfe
up
against
the
Lord
;
Let
him
be
overfilled
with
sorrow
and
anguish
;
and
bee
exposed
to
the
scorne
and
derision
of
the
world
.
For
was
not
Israel
a
scorne
and
derision
unto
thee
?
Yea
was
he
not
causelesly
so
?
27
For
was
not
Israel
a
derision
unto
thee
?
was
he
found
among
theeves
?
for
since
thou
spakest
of
him
,
thou
skippedst
for
joy
.
for
what
had
he
offended
thee
?
however
guilty
he
were
in
his
cariage
to
mewards
,
Yet
to
thee
he
was
inoffensive
;
not
withstanding
thou
insultedst
in
his
fall
,
and
joyedst
in
this
miscarriage
.
O
ye
Moabites
,
runne
from
your
cities
,
and
defenced
places
,
28
O
yee
that
dwell
in
Moab
,
leave
the
cities
and
dwell
in
the
rocke
.
and
hide
your selves
in
the
holes
of
the
rockes
,
&c.
I
know
his
great
stomack
,
and
his
proud
bragges
,
but
it
shall
not
bee
so
with
him
,
30
I
know
his
wrath
saith
the
Lord
,
but
it
shall
not
be
so
,
his
lyes
shall
not
so
effect
it
.
as
he
imagineth
,
his
great
words
,
and
presumptuous
undertakings
shall
not
carrie
it
.
32
O
vine
of
Sibmah
,
I
will
weepe
for
thee
,
with
the
weeping
of
Iazer
:
thy
plants
are
go●e
over
the
Sea
,
they
reach
even
to
the
Sea
of
Iazer
.
O
thou
citie
and
region
of
Sibmah
,
famous
,
for
the
excellency
and
fruitfulnesse
of
thy
vines
,
I
will
weepe
for
thy
destruction
,
as
I
wept
before
for
the
vastation
of
Jazer
thy
nighbour
;
thy
citizens
are
transplanted
,
and
caried
over
the
sea
,
they
are
caried
down
to
be
shipped
at
the
port
of
Jazer
,
34
From
the
cry
of
Heshbon
even
unto
Elealeh
.
&
.
See
Esa
.
15.
verse
4.
and
5.
and
verse
6.
34
As
an
heifer
of
three
yeares
old
,
&c.
waters
of
Nimrim
shall
be
desolate
.
37
For
every
head
shall
be
bald
,
and
every
beard
clipt
:
upon
all
the
hands
shall
be
cuttings
,
and
upon
the
loines
sackcloth
.
There
shall
be
all
the
signes
and
effects
of
an
extreme
mourning
,
all
over
the
coasts
of
Moab
;
every
head
shall
be
shaven
,
every
beard
clipt
,
every
skinne
slashed
,
and
every
of
their
loines
covered
with
sackcloth
.
See
Esa
.
15.
verse
8.
38
There
shall
bee
lamentation
generally
upon
all
the
house
tops
,
&c.
The
Chaldean
shall
come
swiftly
upon
him
,
as
an
Eagle
upon
his
prey
,
and
shall
spread
his
wings
over
Moab
.
40
For
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Behold
,
he
shall
flie
as
an
Eagle
,
&
shall
spread
his
wings
over
Moab
.
See
Esa
.
24.
verse
17.
43
Feare
and
the
pit
and
the
snare
shall
be
upon
thee
,
&c.
They
that
fled
,
45
They
that
fled
,
stood
under
the
shadow
of
Heshbon
,
because
of
the
force
:
but
a
fire
shall
come
forth
out
of
Heshbon
,
and
a
flame
from
the
midst
of
Sihon
,
and
shall
devoure
the
corner
of
Moab
,
and
the
crowne
of
the
head
of
the
tumultuous
ones
.
thought
they
should
finde
good
shelter
in
the
strong
forts
of
Heshbon
;
but
they
shall
be
deceived
,
for
so
farre
shall
Heshbon
be
from
being
able
to
defend
it selfe
,
that
the
destruction
which
shall
beginne
there
,
shall
reach
unto
all
the
utmost
parts
of
the
dominions
of
Moab
,
and
shall
light
upon
the
head
of
those
insolent
undertakers
,
that
were
the
cause
of
these
warres
,
and
tumults
.
The
people
that
worshipped
their
false
god
Chemosh
,
perisheth
,
46
The
people
of
Chemosh
perisheth
.
&c.
CAP
.
XLIX
.
HAth
Israel
no
posterity
at
all
to
inherit
his
lands
?
1
Hath
Israel
no
sons
?
hath
hee
no
heire
?
Why
then
doth
their
King
inherite
Gad
,
and
his
people
dwell
in
his
citie
?
How
comes
it
then
that
the
Ammonitish
King
takes
upon
him
to
inherit
Gad
,
the
possession
of
one
of
his
tribes
;
and
causeth
his
people
to
dwell
in
the
cities
of
Israel
?
Then
shall
Israel
come
to
take
possession
of
the
land
of
the
Ammonites
,
2
Then
shall
Israel
bee
heire
unto
them
that
were
his
heires
,
saith
the
Lord
.
which
had
usurped
the
possessions
of
Israel
.
Howle
,
O
Heshbon
,
3
Howle
,
O
Heshbon
,
for
Ai
is
spoiled
:
cry
yee
daughters
of
Rabbah
.
the
chiefe
citie
of
the
Gadites
(
usurped
by
Ammon
)
for
Ai
the
neighbour
citie
is
spoiled
,
and
let
Rabbah
the
great
citie
of
the
Ammonites
mourne
,
&c.
Wherefore
dost
thou
glory
in
thy
rich
and
fruitfull
vallies
,
O
thou
proud
and
rebellious
issue
of
Ammon
,
4
Wherefore
gloriest
thou
in
the
vallies
,
thy
flowing
valley
,
O
backsliing
daughter
?
&
c
?
Those
of
Teman
in
the
land
of
Idumea
had
wont
to
be
accounted
wise
men
;
What
,
7
Concerning
Edom
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
Is
wisdome
no
more
in
Teman
?
Is
counsell
perished
from
the
prudent
?
is
their
wisedome
vanished
?
is
there
no
wisedome
now
left
amongst
them
?
hath
their
wit
utterly
failed
them
,
that
they
cast
not
how
to
bee
freed
from
the
danger
of
the
Chaldeans
?
Let
the
inhabitants
of
Dedan
,
a
citie
of
Edom
,
flee
;
8
Flee
ye
,
turne
backe
,
dwell
deepe
,
O
inhabitants
of
Dedan
,
for
I
will
bring
the
calamitie
of
Esau
upon
him
.
For
I
will
bring
upon
them
that
calamitie
which
is
justly
owing
to
the
Sonnes
of
Esau
,
whom
I
have
rejected
;
&c.
10
I
have
uncovered
his
secret
places
,
and
hee
shall
not
bee
able
to
hide
himselfe
:
his
seed
is
spoiled
.
But
I
have
wholly
dispoiled
Edom
;
and
have
left
him
no
hiding
place
;
I
have
stript
him
of
all
his
forces
;
his
seed
is
destroyed
,
&c.
If
thou
have
any
orphans
,
or
any
widowes
left
,
I
will
take
order
for
them
,
11
Leave
thy
fatherlesse
children
,
I
preserve
them
alive
,
and
let
thy
widowes
trust
in
me
.
saith
the
Lord
;
Yea
,
I
will
take
order
that
thou
shalt
have
none
left
alive
.
12
For
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Behold
,
they
whose
judgment
was
not
to
drinke
of
the
cup
,
have
assuredly
drunken
,
and
art
thou
he
that
shall
altogether
goe
unpunished
?
For
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Behold
,
even
my
people
the
Jewes
,
which
in
comparison
of
thee
,
had
no
reason
to
be
put
to
these
extremities
of
judgements
,
they
have
beene
plagued
severely
,
by
my
just
hand
,
and
shalt
thou
thinke
to
goe
unpunished
?
&c.
13
For
I
have
sworne
by
my selfe
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
Bozrah
shall
become
a
desolation
,
a
reproach
,
a
wast
and
a
curse
,
and
all
the
cities
thereof
shall
be
perpetuall
wastes
.
I
have
firmly
and
irrevocably
decreed
,
that
thy
prime
citie
,
Bozrah
,
shall
bee
perpetually
desolated
,
and
the
daughter-cities
that
appertaine
to
it
,
shall
be
laid
waste
for
ever
.
I
have
certaine
and
infallible
revelation
from
the
Lord
;
14
I
have
heard
a
rumour
from
the
Lord
,
and
an
ambassador
is
sent
unto
the
heathen
,
saying
,
Gather
ye
together
,
and
come
against
her
,
and
rise
up
to
the
battle
.
(
and
summons
is
gone
out
from
him
unto
the
Chaldeans
,
and
Assyrians
to
that
purpose
)
that
God
will
send
a
powerfull
and
irresistible
enemie
against
Edom
;
he
calls
together
the
dreadfull
forces
of
these
great
Kings
to
set
upon
it
.
16
O
thou
that
dwellest
in
the
clifts
of
the
rocke
,
that
holdest
the
height
of
the
hill
:
though
thou
shouldest
make
thy
nest
as
high
as
the
Eagle
,
I
will
bring
thee
downe
from
thence
,
saith
the
Lord
.
O
thou
,
that
hast
wont
to
bragge
of
thy
strong
and
impregnable
forts
,
and
Situation
;
that
thy
towres
are
high
,
and
invincible
;
know
,
that
if
thou
shouldest
build
as
high
,
as
the
Eagle
makes
his
nest
,
I
will
bring
thee
downe
thence
,
saith
the
Lord
.
19
Behold
,
he
shal
come
up
like
a
lyon
from
the
swelling
of
Iordan
,
against
the
habitation
of
the
strong
:
but
I
will
suddenly
make
him
runne
away
from
her
,
and
who
is
a
chosen
man
that
I
may
appoint
over
her
?
for
who
is
like
me
?
and
who
will
appoint
me
the
time
?
who
is
that
shepheard
that
will
stand
before
me
?
Behold
,
the
proud
Edomite
comes
up
against
the
Chaldean
,
like
some
fierce
Lyon
that
is
driven
by
the
swelling
of
the
streames
of
Jordan
to
change
his
den
,
and
to
seeke
his
prey
in
the
mountaines
;
but
I
will
suddenly
make
him
to
runne
away
from
that
mighty
enemie
;
And
who
is
the
man
whom
I
shall
chuse
out
to
be
the
leader
of
this
great
designe
?
Even
Nebuchadnezar
the
King
of
Babylon
;
I
have
thus
decreed
it
;
and
,
who
shall
alter
my
determinations
?
Who
will
take
upon
him
either
to
direct
,
or
to
oppose
me
?
20
Surely
the
least
of
the
flocke
shall
draw
them
out
.
Surely
the
very
meanest
and
basest
of
the
Chaldean
armie
shall
discomfit
,
and
overthrow
the
proud
inhabitants
of
Teman
,
&c.
So
great
shall
be
the
noise
of
the
fall
of
those
walls
,
21
The
earth
is
moved
at
the
noise
of
their
fall
:
at
the
crie
,
the
noise
thereof
was
heard
in
the
red
Sea
.
and
the
shouts
,
and
shrieks
of
the
people
;
as
that
it
shall
be
heard
very
farre
off
;
even
as
far
as
the
red
Sea
,
which
is
very
remote
from
it
.
Concerning
Damascus
.
23
Concerning
Damascus
,
Hamath
is
confounded
and
Arpad
,
for
they
have
heard
evill
tydings
:
they
are
faint
hearted
,
there
is
sorrow
on
the
Sea
,
it
cannot
be
quiet
.
Antiochia
and
Arpad
cities
of
Syria
are
dismaied
,
and
confounded
;
for
they
have
heard
the
fearefull
rumours
of
the
Chaldean
preparation
;
and
are
faint-hearted
;
and
the
Isles
that
lie
neare
about
are
extremely
affrighted
.
How
is
it
that
so
goodly
and
famous
a
citie
as
Damascus
,
so
praised
,
so
admired
,
25
How
is
the
citie
of
praise
not
left
,
the
citie
of
my
joy
?
hath
not
the
favour
to
bee
spared
from
sacking
and
vastation
?
I
will
cause
a
fire
to
bee
kindled
in
the
wall
of
Damascus
,
which
shall
consume
the
palace
of
Benhadad
,
27
And
I
will
kindle
a
fire
in
the
wall
of
Damascus
,
and
it
shall
consume
the
palaces
of
Benhadad
.
that
ancient
and
cruell
enemie
of
Israel
.
Arise
,
O
yee
Chaldeans
,
28
Arise
ye
,
goe
up
to
Kedar
,
and
spoile
the
men
of
the
East
.
goe
up
against
those
of
Kedar
,
or
Arabia
;
and
spoile
those
that
dwell
towards
the
Easterne
coast
.
Arise
,
get
ye
up
unto
the
wealthy
nation
of
the
Kedarens
,
31
Arise
,
get
you
up
into
the
wealthy
nation
that
dwelleth
without
care
,
saith
the
Lord
,
which
have
neither
gates
nor
barres
,
which
dwell
alone
.
that
dwell
without
care
in
their
tents
;
abounding
with
flocks
and
heards
in
the
desert
;
where
they
dwell
apart
without
cities
,
or
townes
.
I
will
overthrow
the
archers
of
the
Parthians
,
35
I
will
breake
the
bowe
of
Elam
,
the
chiefe
of
their
might
.
and
their
confines
,
on
the
Sea
coasts
;
and
breake
their
bowes
wherein
their
chiefe
strength
consisteth
.
And
I
will
bring
upon
them
,
enemies
,
36
And
upon
Elam
will
I
bring
the
foure
windes
from
the
foure
quarters
of
heaven
,
and
will
scatter
them
towards
all
those
windes
.
from
all
the
coasts
of
heaven
,
which
shall
prevaile
against
them
,
and
scatter
them
to
all
the
coasts
of
the
world
,
&c.
And
I
will
be
knowne
to
triumph
over
those
Parthians
,
37
For
I
will
cause
Elam
to
be
dismaied
,
before
their
enemies
,
and
before
them
that
seeke
their
life
:
and
I
will
bring
evill
upon
them
,
even
my
fierce
anger
,
saith
the
Lord
,
&c.
and
will
erect
amongst
them
a
throne
for
that
King
whom
I
have
designed
to
it
;
having
utterly
destroyed
all
their
native
Kings
and
Princes
.
But
at
the
last
under
the
raigne
of
the
Messiah
will
I
call
these
Elamites
into
my
Church
,
saith
the
Lord
.
39
But
it
shall
come
to
passe
in
the
latter
dayes
,
that
I
will
bring
again
the
captivitie
of
Elam
,
saith
the
Lord
.
See
Act.
2.9
.
CAP
.
L.
2
Say
,
Babylon
is
taken
,
Bel
is
confounded
,
Merodach
is
broken
in
peeces
,
her
Idols
are
consumed
,
her
images
are
broken
in
peeces
.
THat
Babylon
,
which
hath
beene
a
scourge
to
my
people
,
and
to
all
the
nations
round
about
,
is
now
taken
it selfe
,
and
seized
upon
in
my
wrath
;
Their
great
Idol
Bel
,
in
whom
they
trusted
,
is
confounded
,
their
great
Monarch
is
overthrowne
;
and
all
their
petty
gods
,
and
Images
are
broke
in
pieces
.
For
the
mighty
nation
of
the
Medes
and
Persians
shall
come
up
against
her
,
3
For
out
of
the
North
there
commeth
up
a
nation
against
her
.
&c.
In
those
daies
the
children
of
Israel
,
and
the
children
of
Judah
shall
(
through
the
favour
of
the
Persian
monarchs
)
goe
up
together
,
4
In
those
daies
,
and
in
that
time
,
saith
the
Lord
,
the
children
of
Israel
shall
come
,
they
and
the
children
of
Iudah
together
,
going
&
weeping
;
they
shall
goe
and
seeke
the
Lord
.
weeping
for
joy
,
to
returne
to
their
countrey
,
and
to
the
place
of
Gods
worship
and
service
.
Their
Kings
,
and
Priests
,
and
Prophets
have
mis-led
them
into
abhominable
Idolatries
;
6
My
people
hath
been
lost
sheepe
:
their
shepheards
have
caused
them
to
goe
astray
,
they
have
turned
them
away
on
the
mountaines
;
they
have
gone
from
mountaine
to
hill
,
they
have
forgotten
their
resting
place
.
they
have
seduced
them
to
superstitious
devotions
,
on
their
high
places
;
perswading
them
to
goe
,
one
while
to
one
Idoll
,
another
while
to
another
;
till
they
had
forgotten
the
Temple
of
God
,
to
which
God
had
appointed
them
to
confine
their
service
.
Get
you
gone
,
O
ye
Jewes
,
goe
with
joy
and
gladnes
,
out
of
Chaldea
,
8
Remove
out
of
the
midst
of
Babylon
,
and
goe
forth
out
of
the
land
of
the
Caldeans
,
&
be
as
the
hee-goates
before
the
flocks
.
the
land
of
your
captivity
;
and
goe
forth
with
courage
and
speed
,
as
the
hee-goates
are
wont
to
goe
before
the
rest
of
the
flock
.
9
From
the
North
countrey
.
See
verse
3.
12
Your
mother
shall
be
sore
confounded
,
shee
that
bare
you
shall
be
ashamed
:
Behold
the
hindermost
of
the
nations
shall
be
a
wildernesse
,
a
drie
land
and
a
desert
.
Your
mother-city
,
Babylon
,
shall
be
sore
confounded
&c.
and
Chaldea
,
which
was
the
queene
of
all
nations
,
shall
now
be
cast
behinde
all
the
rest
,
and
become
a
very
wildernesse
,
a
barren
desert
.
16
Cut
off
the
sower
from
Babylon
,
&
him
that
handleth
the
sickle
in
the
time
of
harvest
:
for
feare
of
the
oppressing
sword
,
they
shall
turne
every
one
to
his
people
,
and
they
shall
flee
every
man
to
his
owne
land
.
Spare
not
so
much
as
the
husbandman
that
soweth
the
corne
in
the
fields
of
Babylon
,
or
the
reaper
thereof
;
let
no
man
escape
,
though
never
so
harmelesse
,
or
never
so
usefull
;
as
for
the
hired
forces
,
they
shall
run
away
,
every
one
to
his
owne
home
.
Israel
is
as
a
sheep
scattered
from
the
flock
;
those
heathen
Kings
,
17
Israel
is
a
scattered
sheep
,
the
lions
have
driven
him
away
:
first
the
King
of
Assyria
hath
devoured
him
,
and
last
this
Nebuchadrezzar
King
of
Babylon
hath
broken
his
bones
.
which
were
fierce
as
Lions
,
have
driven
them
out
of
their
countrey
;
first
the
Kings
of
Assyria
made
havocke
of
them
;
then
,
Nebuchadnezar
the
King
of
Babylon
hath
perfected
their
destruction
.
I
will
bring
Israel
back
from
his
captivity
to
his
owne
land
,
19
And
I
will
bring
Israel
againe
to
his
habitation
,
and
hee
shall
feed
on
Carmel
and
Bashan
.
and
he
shall
now
be
as
a
sheep
grazing
upon
the
fruitfull
hils
of
Carmel
,
and
Bashan
,
&c.
There
shall
not
be
found
in
Israel
those
sins
,
20
In
those
daies
,
and
in
that
time
,
saith
the
Lord
the
iniquitie
of
Israel
shall
bee
sought
for
,
and
there
shall
be
none
;
and
the
sins
of
Iudah
,
and
they
shall
not
be
found
,
for
I
will
pardon
them
whom
I
reserve
.
and
that
heynous
iniquity
,
which
was
the
cause
of
their
late
captivity
;
and
the
sins
of
Judah
shall
be
done
away
,
through
my
grace
,
and
mercy
.
Goe
up
,
Ye
Medes
and
Persians
,
against
the
territories
of
Babylon
,
even
against
the
land
of
these
proud
rebels
,
against
the
land
of
those
who
have
visited
my
people
with
the
sword
,
and
mercilesse
destruction
,
and
doe
yee
utterly
destroy
them
,
21
Goe
up
against
the
land
of
Merathaim
,
even
against
it
,
and
against
the
inhabitants
of
Pekod
:
waste
and
utterly
destroy
after
them
.
&c.
How
is
it
that
Babylon
,
which
was
the
hammer
to
beate
all
other
nations
in
peeces
,
23
How
is
the
hammer
of
the
whole
earth
cut
asunder
and
broken
?
is
now
broken
in
peeces
?
&c.
A
sword
shall
be
upon
their
lying
Astrologers
,
36
A
sword
shall
bee
upon
the
lyers
.
and
Diviners
,
unto
whom
they
trusted
.
So
verse
3.
41
Behold
,
a
people
shall
come
from
the
North
,
&c.
See
Chapter
49.19
.
Behold
the
Babylonians
shall
come
up
,
&c.
44
Hee
shall
come
up
like
a
lyon
from
the
swelling
of
Iordan
,
&c.
See
chapter
49.
verse
20.
45
Surely
the
least
of
the
flock
shall
draw
them
out
.
CAP
.
LI
.
A
Furious
adversary
,
which
shall
come
in
,
1
A
destroying
winde
.
as
a
strong
tempestuous
winde
.
I
will
send
unto
Babylon
the
Medes
and
Persians
,
2
And
will
send
unto
Babylon
fanners
,
that
shall
fanne
her
,
and
shall
empty
her
land
.
which
shall
put
them
to
the
fanne
of
tribulation
,
and
dispersion
,
&c.
Suffer
not
,
O
yee
Medes
,
3
Against
him
that
bendeth
let
the
archer
bend
his
bow
,
and
against
him
that
lifteth
himselfe
up
in
his
brigandine
;
and
spare
ye
not
her
yong
men
the
Babylonian
archers
so
much
as
to
bend
their
bowes
,
&c.
But
cut
them
off
in
the
first
offer
of
their
assault
;
and
make
no
spare
of
any
of
them
,
&c.
6
Flee
out
of
the
midst
of
Babylon
,
and
deliver
every
man
his
soule
,
&c.
See
Chapter
50.8
.
Continue
not
in
Babylon
,
whiles
yee
may
be
free
;
but
depart
away
from
the
danger
both
of
her
sins
,
and
judgement
.
7
Babylon
hath
been
a
golden
cup
in
the
Lords
hand
,
that
made
all
the
earth
drunken
,
the
nations
have
drunken
of
her
wine
,
therefore
the
nations
are
mad
.
Babylon
hath
been
hitherto
as
a
golden
cup
,
out
of
which
God
would
have
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
drink
their
bitter
draught
of
his
wrath
,
and
indignation
;
they
have
drunke
out
thence
,
and
have
beene
so
grievously
afflicted
by
her
cruelty
,
that
they
have
been
ready
to
runne
mad
with
griefe
.
8
Babylon
is
suddenly
fallen
&
destroyed
;
howle
for
her
,
take
balme
for
her
paine
,
if
so
bee
she
may
be
healed
.
Babylon
is
suddenly
fallen
,
howle
and
mourne
,
O
ye
her
associates
,
for
the
down-fall
of
so
great
a
Monarchy
;
and
,
if
it
may
be
,
use
some
helps
for
her
recovery
.
Alas
,
we
have
not
slackened
our
indevours
,
(
shall
they
say
)
to
have
succoured
,
and
relieved
her
;
but
all
in
vaine
;
for
her
wound
(
which
Gods
wrath
hath
inflicted
upon
her
)
is
utterly
incurable
;
9
We
would
have
healed
Babylon
,
but
she
is
not
healed
:
forsake
her
,
and
let
us
goe
every
one
to
his
owne
countrey
,
for
her
Iudgement
reacheth
unto
heaven
.
Away
therefore
,
let
us
shift
for
our selves
;
let
us
run
every
man
to
his
owne
country
;
and
leave
her
to
the
revenge
of
the
Almightie
;
which
is
indeed
so
great
,
as
that
it
reacheth
to
the
very
heavens
,
&c.
10
The
Lord
hath
brought
forth
our
righteousnesse
:
come
and
let
us
declare
in
Zion
the
worke
of
the
Lord
our
God
.
The
Lord
hath
magnified
his
great
mercy
,
and
truth
to
us
,
in
that
he
hath
taken
upon
him
the
patronage
,
and
protection
of
us
his
people
;
and
hath
beene
thus
openly
revenged
of
our
enemies
:
oh
come
therefore
,
and
let
us
declare
in
his
holy
Temple
,
the
great
workes
of
our
God
.
11
Make
bright
the
arrowes
,
gather
the
shields
.
Now
therefore
,
Yee
Medes
,
and
Persians
,
addresse
your selves
to
the
fight
;
scoure
up
your
armours
,
brighten
your
arrowes
,
&c.
13
O
thou
that
dwellest
upon
many
waters
,
abundant
in
treasures
;
thine
end
is
come
,
and
the
measure
of
thy
covetousnesse
.
O
thou
great
and
wealthy
Babylon
,
that
wert
seated
upon
the
famous
river
of
Euphrates
;
which
divided
it selfe
for
thy
commodity
,
and
made
many
Islands
for
thy
profit
,
and
defence
;
thine
end
is
now
comne
.
14
Surely
I
will
fill
thee
with
men
,
as
with
caterpillers
,
and
they
shal
lift
up
a
shout
against
thee
.
I
will
fill
thee
with
enemies
so
thick
,
as
if
they
were
swarmes
of
caterpillers
.
See
for
the
rest
of
the
verse
.
chap.
25.
verse
30.
17
Every
man
is
brutish
by
his
knowledge
,
&c.
See
Chap.
10.
verse
14.
19
The
portion
of
Iacob
is
not
like
them
.
See
Chap.
10.
verse
16.
20
Thou
art
my
battle-axe
and
weapons
of
war
,
for
with
thee
will
I
break
in
peeces
the
nations
,
and
with
thee
will
I
destroy
kingdomes
.
O
Babylon
,
I
have
hitherto
made
use
of
thee
,
for
the
subduing
of
divers
Kingdomes
,
and
for
breaking
of
many
nations
in
pieces
.
25
Behold
,
I
am
against
thee
,
O
destroying
mountaine
,
saith
the
Lord
,
which
destroyest
all
the
earth
,
and
I
will
stretch
out
mine
hand
upon
thee
,
and
roule
thee
downe
from
the
rocks
,
and
will
make
,
&c.
Behold
,
I
am
against
thee
now
,
O
Babylon
,
thou
huge
pile
of
perdition
;
which
hath
hitherto
crushed
the
whole
earth
with
thy
vastnesse
,
and
power
,
&c.
I
will
make
thee
like
an
hill
of
rubbish
,
an
heape
of
burnt
ruines
.
Muster
up
together
the
Kingdomes
of
both
Armenias
,
and
of
the
lesser
Asia
;
27
Call
together
against
her
the
kingdomes
of
Ararat
,
Minni
,
&
Ashchenaz
:
appoint
a
captaine
against
her
;
cause
her
horses
to
come
up
as
the
rough
caterpillers
.
set
generalls
and
captaines
over
the
appointed
bands
,
cause
the
troupes
of
horses
to
come
in
,
as
thicke
as
the
swarmes
of
caterpillers
;
and
all
,
to
goe
up
against
Babylon
.
The
citie
of
Babylon
is
like
a
threshing
floore
,
the
sheaves
that
are
in
her
,
must
bee
beaten
,
33
The
daughter
of
Babylon
is
like
a
threshing
floore
,
it
is
time
to
thresh
her
;
yet
a
little
while
,
and
the
time
of
her
harvest
shall
come
.
and
throughly
troden
out
;
her
harvest
is
now
neare
at
hand
,
wherein
God
wil
lay
upon
her
,
with
the
flaile
of
his
heavie
judgements
.
Nebuchadnezer
the
King
of
Babylon
(
shall
Jerusalem
say
)
hath
devoured
me
,
hee
hath
utterly
destroyed
mee
,
34
Nebuchadrezzar
the
King
of
Babylon
hath
devoured
me
,
he
hath
crushed
mee
.
&c.
And
now
,
let
God
repay
to
Nebuchadnezar
,
and
his
Babylonians
,
the
violence
which
they
did
to
me
,
35
The
violence
done
to
me
and
to
my
flesh
.
and
my
people
,
&c.
They
shal
roare
together
in
their
paine
,
and
horrour
,
like
lyons
,
38
They
shall
roare
together
like
lyons
.
that
yell
for
hunger
,
&c.
When
they
are
heated
with
wine
in
their
feasts
,
39
In
their
heat
I
will
make
their
feasts
,
and
I
wil
make
them
drunken
,
that
they
may
rejoyce
,
and
sleep
a
perpetuall
sleep
,
and
not
wake
,
saith
the
Lord
.
and
drunken
in
their
merry
bankets
,
quaffing
healthes
and
praising
their
gods
in
the
bowles
of
my
Temple
,
even
then
will
I
bring
the
sword
of
Cyrus
upon
them
;
and
smite
them
that
they
shall
sleepe
their
last
.
See
Daniel
5.
What
an
incredible
thing
is
this
?
41
How
is
Sheshach
taken
?
and
how
is
the
praise
of
the
whole
earth
surprised
?
How
can
it
be
that
Babylon
,
the
great
mistresse
of
the
world
should
thus
be
spoiled
,
and
defaced
,
&
c
?
The
innumerable
and
mighty
host
of
the
Medes
is
,
like
a
raging
sea
,
broken
in
upon
Babylon
;
&c.
42
The
Sea
is
come
up
upon
Babylon
.
I
will
breake
in
peeces
,
and
put
to
shame
the
Idol
Bel
,
44
And
I
will
punish
Bel
in
Babylon
,
and
I
will
bring
forth
out
of
his
mouth
that
which
he
hath
swallowed
up
.
that
was
worshipped
of
the
Babylonians
,
and
will
fetch
out
of
his
mouth
those
many
and
rich
offerings
which
were
made
to
that
dunghill
deity
,
&c.
See
verse
6.
45
Goe
yee
out
of
the
midst
of
her
.
Cyrus
against
Belshazzar
.
46
Ruler
against
Ruler
.
The
heavens
and
the
earth
and
all
creatures
shall
rejoyce
,
48
Then
the
heaven
and
the
earth
,
and
all
that
is
therein
,
shall
sing
for
Babylon
.
and
praise
God
for
the
just
destruction
that
is
brought
upon
Babylon
.
As
Babylon
hath
slaine
my
people
of
Israel
,
49
As
Babylon
hath
caused
the
slaine
of
Israel
to
fall
,
so
at
Babylon
shall
fall
the
slaine
of
all
the
earth
.
so
the
Babylonians
shall
be
slaine
,
all
the
earth
over
;
and
in
Babylon
,
shal
fal
those
of
all
the
countries
round
about
,
which
shall
be
there
slaughtered
.
51
For
strangers
are
come
into
the
Sanctuaries
of
the
Lords
house
.
Pagans
have
comne
into
the
sanctuary
of
Gods
Temple
,
and
have
defiled
it
,
and
razed
it
to
the
ground
.
Through
all
her
land
,
those
that
are
not
slaine
right
out
,
52
And
through
all
her
land
the
wounded
shall
groane
.
shall
lie
groaning
,
and
roaring
for
the
paine
of
their
wounds
.
57
I
will
make
drunke
her
Princes
,
&c.
See
verse
39.
58
And
the
people
shall
labour
in
vaine
,
and
the
folke
in
the
fire
,
and
they
shall
be
weary
.
In
vaine
shall
the
people
labour
to
quench
that
fire
which
is
kindled
for
the
consuming
of
Babylon
.
EZEKIEL
.
CAP
.
I.
1
Now
it
came
to
passe
in
the
thirtieth
yeare
,
in
the
fourth
moneth
,
in
the
fifth
day
of
the
moneth
,
as
I
was
among
the
captives
by
the
river
of
Chebar
,
that
the
heavens
were
opened
,
and
I
saw
visions
of
God
.
IT
came
to
passe
in
the
thirtieth
yeare
after
the
Jubilee
,
and
the
finding
of
the
originall
copy
of
the
law
,
in
the
moneth
of
July
,
and
the
fifth
day
of
that
moneth
;
when
I
was
among
the
Hebrew
captives
in
Chaldea
,
by
the
river
Chebar
,
that
God
revealed
himselfe
to
me
,
and
put
into
me
the
spirit
of
prophesie
;
and
represented
divers
visions
to
the
eyes
of
my
minde
.
2
In
the
fifth
day
of
the
moneth
which
was
the
fift
yeare
of
King
Iehoiachins
captivitie
.
In
the
fift
day
of
July
which
was
in
the
fifth
yeare
of
the
first
deportation
into
Babylon
,
and
captivity
there
.
And
the
efficacy
of
Gods
spirit
did
shew
it selfe
in
,
3
And
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
was
there
upon
him
.
and
upon
me
,
in
his
holy
revelations
.
And
behold
,
I
looked
;
4
And
I
looked
,
and
behold
,
a
whirle-wind
came
out
of
the
North
,
a
great
cloud
,
and
a
fire
unfolding
it selfe
,
&
a
brightnesse
was
about
it
,
and
out
of
the
middest
thereof
as
the
colour
of
amber
,
out
of
the
midst
of
the
fire
.
and
God
shewed
me
a
representation
of
those
fearefull
tempests
of
calamitie
,
which
yet
were
to
come
upon
his
people
,
by
a
whirlewind
,
arising
from
the
North
,
(
whence
their
further
persecution
and
captivitie
was
to
come
)
by
a
darke
cloud
;
and
fire
infolded
within
it
,
to
signifie
the
triall
which
they
are
to
undergo
:
but
there
was
a
pleasing
brightnesse
about
that
cloud
,
and
out
of
the
midst
of
that
fierie
splendor
,
there
was
,
as
it
were
,
a
shining
colour
of
amber
,
to
signifie
the
presence
of
Gods
powerfull
grace
,
and
mercy
,
in
the
midst
of
all
the
fiery
trialls
of
his
Church
.
And
out
of
the
midst
of
that
fiery
brightnesse
,
came
foure
Angells
,
in
the
likenesse
of
foure
living
creatures
,
whose
number
was
proportioned
to
the
foure
corners
of
the
world
;
And
this
was
their
appearance
;
They
had
the
shape
and
likenesse
of
a
man
.
5
Also
out
of
the
midst
thereof
came
the
likenesse
of
foure
living
creatures
,
and
this
was
their
appearance
;
they
had
the
likenesse
of
a
man
.
And
every
one
of
them
had
foure
faces
,
6
And
every
one
had
foure
faces
,
and
every
one
had
foure
wings
.
to
signifie
their
ready
addresse
to
receive
whatsoever
command
from
God
,
which
way
soever
it
should
be
delivered
,
and
every
one
of
them
had
foure
wings
,
to
signifie
their
swiftnesse
in
execution
of
all
the
charges
of
God
.
The
legges
of
these
Angells
were
straight
up
,
like
the
legges
of
a
man
,
and
their
feet
were
round
,
as
the
circumference
of
a
calves
foot
;
for
the
greater
fitnesse
of
that
turning
motion
,
which
they
should
be
put
unto
;
&
they
had
a
sparkling
kinde
of
brightnesse
in
their
moving
,
like
to
that
of
burnished
brasse
.
7
And
their
feet
were
straight
feet
,
and
the
sole
of
their
feet
was
like
the
sole
of
a
calves
foot
,
and
they
sparkled
like
the
colour
of
burnished
brasse
.
And
they
had
the
likenesse
of
hands
,
to
signifie
their
aptnesse
to
execute
the
will
of
God
;
and
those
hands
were
under
their
winges
,
to
imply
that
their
motion
is
not
of
themselves
,
but
such
as
is
regulated
,
&
directed
by
the
secret
instinct
of
God
;
all
the
foure
Angells
had
both
faces
and
wings
.
8
And
they
had
the
hands
of
a
man
under
their
wings
on
their
foure
sides
,
and
they
foure
had
their
faces
and
their
wings
.
Their
wings
were
joyned
together
,
at
their
tops
,
9
Their
wings
were
joyned
one
to
another
,
they
turned
not
when
they
went
:
they
went
every
one
straight
forward
.
to
signifie
their
full
concord
,
and
agreement
in
fulfilling
Gods
command
;
and
they
went
unanimously
together
,
and
all
moved
right
forward
,
without
turning
to
the
right
hand
or
to
the
left
.
And
for
the
liknesse
of
their
faces
,
10
As
for
the
likenesse
of
their
faces
,
they
foure
had
the
face
of
a
man
,
and
the
face
of
a
lyon
on
the
right
side
,
and
they
foure
had
the
face
of
an
oxe
on
the
left
side
:
they
four
also
had
the
face
of
an
Eagle
.
it
was
according
to
the
severall
qualities
,
which
are
eminent
in
foure
noted
creatures
;
a
Man
,
a
Lyon
,
an
Oxe
,
an
Eagle
;
such
were
these
Angels
,
to
signifie
that
they
were
understanding
as
a
man
,
strong
as
a
lyon
,
serviceable
as
the
oxe
,
as
the
Eagle
,
swift
.
11
Thus
were
their
faces
:
and
their
wings
were
stretched
upward
,
two
wings
of
every
one
were
joined
one
to
another
,
and
two
covered
their
bodies
.
Such
were
their
faces
;
as
for
their
wings
,
two
of
them
were
stretched
upward
,
to
signifie
their
relation
unto
and
dependance
upon
Gods
charge
;
and
were
joyned
together
,
in
a
signification
of
the
perfect
concord
,
and
joynt
agreement
in
all
their
services
;
&
two
of
them
covered
their
bodies
,
to
signifie
the
hidden
nature
of
these
celesticall
spirits
,
beyond
the
reach
of
all
humane
comprehension
.
12
And
they
went
every
one
straight
forward
,
whither
the
spirit
was
to
goe
,
they
went
:
and
they
turned
not
when
they
went
.
And
they
went
in
this
posture
all
together
,
straight
forward
,
which
way
soever
the
Spirit
of
God
moved
them
to
goe
;
not
turning
at
all
to
either
hand
.
13
As
for
the
likenesse
of
the
living
creatures
,
their
appearance
was
like
burning
coals
of
fire
,
&
like
the
appearance
of
lamps
:
it
went
up
and
downe
among
the
liuing
creatures
,
and
the
fire
was
bright
,
and
out
of
the
fire
went
forth
lightning
.
As
for
the
colour
wherein
these
Angells
appeared
,
they
seemed
to
bee
like
unto
burning
coales
of
fire
,
or
like
to
burning
lamps
;
to
represent
both
the
glory
,
and
the
terror
of
those
spirituall
creatures
;
and
this
fiery
glittering
seemed
to
be
diffused
over
all
these
Angells
;
and
did
cast
out
a
bright
luster
from
it
,
and
did
,
as
it
were
,
dart
out
lightning
upon
the
eyes
of
the
beholder
.
14
And
the
living
creatures
ranne
,
and
returned
as
the
appearance
of
a
flash
of
lightning
.
And
the
Angells
made
so
speedy
dispatch
,
as
that
their
motion
was
as
the
sudden
flash
of
the
lightning
.
Now
,
as
I
beheld
these
foure
Angells
;
behold
I
might
see
foure
wheeles
appearing
upon
the
earth
,
15
Now
as
I
beheld
the
living
creatures
,
Behold
,
one
wheele
upon
the
earth
by
the
living
creatures
,
with
his
foure
faces
.
by
those
foure
Angells
,
to
signifie
the
perpetuall
mutability
of
all
these
inferiour
things
.
The
appearance
of
every
one
of
the
wheeles
,
and
their
worke
,
16
The
appearance
of
the
wheels
,
&
their
worke
was
like
unto
the
colour
of
a
Berill
:
and
they
foure
had
one
likenesse
,
and
their
appearance
&
their
worke
was
as
it
were
a
wheele
in
the
middle
of
a
wheele
.
was
of
a
sea-colour
,
to
shew
the
vanity
and
instability
of
these
earthly
things
;
and
they
foure
had
one
likenesse
,
to
shew
the
constant
uniformitie
of
Gods
proceedings
with
men
;
and
their
worke
was
,
as
it
were
of
a
Sphere
,
wherein
one
wheele
seemeth
to
be
set
crosse
to
the
other
;
to
shew
that
however
God
hath
most
wisely
and
ordinately
disposed
all
things
,
yet
they
seeme
to
us
intricate
and
perplexed
.
17
When
they
went
,
they
went
upon
their
foure
sides
:
and
they
returned
not
when
they
went
.
When
they
moved
,
they
moved
all
foure
together
;
and
went
right
on
to
the
period
appointed
.
18
As
for
the
rings
,
they
were
so
high
,
that
they
were
dreadfull
,
and
their
rings
were
full
of
eies
round
about
them
foure
.
As
for
the
out-most
roundells
of
those
wheeles
,
they
were
of
a
vast
and
dreadfull
height
;
and
they
were
on
all
sides
thereof
full
of
eyes
;
to
shew
that
there
is
not
the
least
motion
in
any
of
these
earthly
things
,
which
is
not
directed
by
an
eye
of
divine
providence
.
19
And
when
the
living
creatures
went
,
the
wheeles
went
by
them
:
and
when
the
living
creatures
were
lift
up
from
the
earth
,
the
wheeles
were
lift
up
.
And
to
shew
that
all
these
worldly
alterations
,
&
changes
have
a
dependance
upon
the
powerfull
preordination
,
and
instinct
of
God
,
&
are
over-ruled
by
those
ministring
spirits
,
to
whom
he
committeth
the
managing
thereof
;
When
the
Angells
moved
on
,
the
wheeles
moved
by
them
,
and
when
the
Angells
were
lifted
up
,
the
wheeles
were
lifted
up
also
.
Which
way
soever
the
spirit
of
God
directed
them
to
goe
,
thither
they
went
;
20
Whithersoever
the
spirit
was
to
goe
,
they
went
,
thither
was
their
spirit
to
goe
,
and
the
wheeles
were
lifted
up
over
against
them
,
for
the
spirit
of
the
living
creature
was
in
the
wheeles
.
and
if
by
the
power
of
that
almighty
Spirit
the
Angells
were
raised
upward
,
the
wheeles
were
accordingly
raised
;
for
the
same
spirit
that
moved
the
Angells
,
did
also
move
those
wheeles
to
concurre
with
them
;
God
by
his
Angells
transfusing
into
these
earthly
creatures
the
power
of
their
governance
and
motion
.
So
also
verse
21.
And
the
colour
of
the
firmament
,
22
And
the
likenesse
of
the
firmament
upon
the
heads
of
the
living
creature
was
as
the
colour
of
the
terrible
Chrystall
stretched
forth
over
their
heads
above
.
which
was
spred
over
the
heads
of
these
foure
Angells
,
was
as
the
colour
of
a
glorious
chrystall
,
which
had
in
it
a
kinde
of
majesticall
brightnesse
.
And
under
this
shining
firmament
were
the
wings
of
these
foure
Angells
reached
straight
forth
,
one
towards
another
;
which
(
as
was
formerly
said
)
being
foure
to
each
;
two
of
thē
served
to
be
stretched
forth
for
the
meeting
of
the
wings
of
their
fellowes
;
and
the
other
two
covered
their
owne
bodies
.
23
And
under
the
firmament
were
their
wings
straight
,
the
one
towards
the
other
,
every
one
had
two
,
which
covered
on
this
side
,
and
every
one
had
two
,
which
covered
on
that
side
their
bodies
.
And
when
they
moved
,
I
heard
the
noise
of
their
wings
,
24
And
when
they
went
,
I
heard
the
noise
of
their
wings
,
like
the
noise
of
great
waters
,
as
the
voice
of
the
Almighty
,
the
voice
of
speech
,
as
the
noise
of
an
host
.
in
their
motion
,
very
loud
and
strong
,
as
of
gushing
waters
,
or
of
thunder
;
and
the
noise
of
that
voice
which
was
heard
over
them
,
was
as
the
shouting
of
an
host
,
&c.
So
also
verse
25.
And
to
shew
that
all
these
motions
both
of
the
Angells
,
and
the
inferiour
creatures
,
26
And
above
the
firmament
that
was
over
their
heads
,
was
the
likenesse
of
a
Throne
,
as
the
appearance
of
a
Saphire
stone
,
and
upon
the
likenesse
of
the
Throne
was
the
likenesse
as
the
appearance
of
a
man
above
upon
it
.
proceed
from
the
infinite
wisedome
,
and
power
of
God
;
above
the
firmament
that
was
over
their
heads
,
there
was
the
likenesse
of
the
glorious
throne
of
the
Almighty
;
bright
and
shining
of
a
celestiall
colour
;
&
upon
that
throne
was
there
the
likenesse
of
a
man
s●ting
;
even
that
God
,
who
would
afterwards
take
upon
him
the
shape
of
man
,
for
mans
redemption
.
And
I
saw
the
resemblance
of
a
glorious
amber-coloured
brightnesse
,
and
as
of
a
perfectly-inflamed
,
27
And
I
saw
as
the
colour
of
Amber
,
as
the
appearance
of
fire
round
about
within
it
:
from
the
appearance
of
his
loines
even
upward
,
and
from
the
appearance
of
his
loines
even
downeward
,
I
saw
as
it
were
the
appearance
of
fire
,
and
it
had
brightnesse
round
about
.
and
ardently
red
fire
round
about
within
it
;
from
the
appearance
of
his
loins
upward
;
and
for
the
other
part
,
which
was
from
the
appearance
of
the
loins
downeward
,
the
resemblance
of
a
bright
fire
,
but
lesse
digested
;
to
shew
that
the
Sonne
of
God
(
though
all
glorious
,
yet
)
in
that
part
which
concerns
his
creatures
,
and
wherein
hee
reveales
himselfe
to
men
,
hee
remits
of
that
fiery
and
incomprehensible
Majesty
,
and
descends
gratiously
to
our
capacity
,
and
apprehension
.
CAP
.
II
.
ANd
the
Spirit
of
God
entred
into
me
,
and
put
courage
into
my
heart
,
together
with
the
outward
sound
of
his
word
;
and
raised
me
up
from
my
groveling
,
and
set
me
on
my
feet
.
2
And
the
Spirit
entred
into
me
,
when
he
spake
unto
me
,
and
set
mee
upon
my
feet
,
that
I
heard
him
that
spake
unto
me
.
5
And
they
,
whether
they
will
hear
,
or
whether
they
wil
forbeare
(
for
they
are
a
rebellious
house
)
yet
shall
know
that
there
hath
beene
a
Prophet
among
them
.
And
they
,
whether
they
will
heare
,
or
will
not
heare
(
as
they
are
more
like
;
for
they
are
a
stubborne
people
)
shall
yet
bee
convinced
of
their
rebellion
by
thy
prophesie
,
and
shall
,
by
the
event
,
feele
&
find
,
that
they
have
had
a
Prophet
amongst
them
,
whereby
their
sins
are
either
reformed
,
or
shall
be
more
deeply
punished
.
6
And
thou
Sonne
of
man
be
not
afraid
of
them
,
neither
be
afraid
of
their
words
,
though
bryers
and
thornes
be
with
thee
,
and
thou
dost
dwell
among
Scorpions
:
be
not
afraid
of
their
words
,
&c.
Though
this
people
shall
be
to
thee
as
briers
,
and
thornes
,
which
shall
prick
and
wound
thy
soule
;
and
thou
must
dwell
among
scorpions
,
which
shall
sting
thee
unto
death
,
yet
be
not
afraid
,
&c.
Open
thy
mouth
,
and
in
signification
,
and
assurance
that
thou
doest
obediently
receive
these
messages
,
which
I
deliver
unto
thee
,
and
wilt
be
ready
to
utter
them
to
my
people
,
eate
that
which
I
shall
give
unto
thee
.
8
Open
thy
mouth
and
eate
that
I
give
thee
.
CAP
.
III
.
1
Moreover
he
said
unto
me
,
Sonne
of
man
,
eate
that
thou
findest
:
eate
this
roule
,
and
goe
speake
unto
the
house
of
Israel
.
MOreover
he
said
unto
me
in
this
vision
of
mine
,
son
of
mane
,
ate
that
which
I
now
offer
thee
.
2
So
I
opened
my
mouth
,
and
he
caused
mee
to
eate
that
roule
.
See
chap.
2.
verse
8.
Then
me
thought
,
I
did
eate
up
that
roule
,
and
though
it
were
written
within
,
and
without
,
with
lamentations
,
yet
in
my
mouth
,
3
Then
did
I
eate
it
,
and
it
was
in
my
mouth
as
honie
for
sweetnesse
.
as
I
was
chewing
it
,
it
seemed
to
bee
sweet
as
hony
;
so
pleasing
a
contentment
there
is
in
an
holy
obedience
to
the
commands
of
God
.
8
Behold
I
have
made
thy
face
strong
against
their
faces
,
and
thy
forehead
strong
against
their
foreheads
.
Behold
,
I
have
given
thee
boldnesse
,
and
courage
,
to
beare
up
against
their
strong
oppositions
;
so
as
thou
shalt
not
be
daunted
with
their
out-facings
.
Yea
,
I
have
put
an
invincible
courage
into
thee
,
9
As
an
Adamant
harder
then
flint
have
I
made
thy
forehead
.
so
as
no
force
of
theirs
shall
be
able
to
prevaile
against
thee
,
&c.
Blessed
be
the
name
,
12
Blessed
be
the
glory
of
the
Lord
from
his
place
.
and
praised
be
the
glory
of
the
sonne
of
God
,
who
sits
upon
this
throne
of
Majesty
.
And
I
heard
the
noise
of
the
wings
of
those
Angels
,
13
I
heard
also
the
noise
of
the
wings
of
the
living
creatures
that
touched
one
another
,
and
the
noise
of
the
wheeles
over
against
them
,
and
a
noise
of
a
great
rushing
.
which
I
saw
,
and
the
noise
of
those
wheeles
,
which
were
moved
by
them
,
in
an
applause
or
acclamation
to
that
praise
,
and
celebration
of
the
name
of
Christ
,
as
that
wherein
all
creatures
conspire
.
So
the
Spirit
of
God
lifted
me
up
from
the
ground
,
on
which
I
lay
;
and
removed
me
from
that
place
,
14
So
the
Spirit
lifted
me
up
,
and
took
me
away
,
and
I
went
in
bitternesse
,
in
the
heate
of
my
spirit
,
but
the
hand
of
the
Lord
was
strong
upon
me
.
separating
me
also
(
for
the
time
)
from
the
common
society
of
men
;
and
I
went
away
very
heavie
,
and
pensive
,
and
much
troubled
in
my
spirit
,
for
the
sad
purport
of
this
vision
;
but
the
power
of
Gods
Spirit
was
forceable
,
and
prevalent
with
me
,
so
as
I
was
not
too
much
dejected
,
either
with
that
fearefull
apparition
,
or
that
grievous
errand
.
Againe
,
20
Againe
when
a
righteous
man
doth
turne
from
his
righteousnes
,
and
commit
iniquitie
,
and
I
lay
a
stumbling
blocke
before
him
,
he
shall
die
.
when
a
man
that
carries
himselfe
as
righteous
,
and
is
in
his
whole
course
inoffensive
doth
turne
away
from
that
his
holy
profession
,
and
give
himselfe
over
to
a
trade
of
wickednesse
,
and
I
meet
with
him
in
that
sinful
course
,
and
surprise
him
with
my
judgements
,
he
shall
die
,
&c.
Those
good
actions
which
he
hath
formerly
done
,
21
Neverthelesse
,
if
thou
warne
the
righteous
man
,
that
the
righteous
sin
not
,
&
he
doth
not
sin
,
hee
shall
surely
live
.
and
his
fore-past
holy
carriage
shall
not
be
so
respected
,
as
to
keep
him
from
just
condemnation
,
&c.
And
behold
,
there
it
pleased
God
to
give
me
a
representation
of
his
glorious
presence
,
as
before
when
I
was
by
the
river
Chebar
,
23
And
behold
,
the
glory
of
the
Lord
stood
there
,
as
the
glory
which
I
saw
by
the
river
of
Chebar
.
&c.
See
verse
14.
24
Then
the
Spirit
entred
into
me
,
&c.
Their
wickednesse
shall
tye
up
thy
tongue
,
25
They
shall
put
bands
upon
thee
,
and
shall
binde
thee
with
them
.
and
cause
thee
to
keep
close
from
them
,
&c.
I
will
impose
silence
upon
thee
for
a
judgement
to
them
,
26
And
I
will
make
thy
tongue
cleave
to
the
roofe
of
thy
mouth
,
that
thou
shalt
be
dumbe
,
&
shalt
not
be
to
them
a
reprover
.
so
as
thou
shalt
not
reprove
their
mis-deeds
any
more
.
But
when
I
renue
my
commission
to
thee
,
27
But
when
I
speake
with
thee
,
I
will
open
thy
mouth
,
and
thou
shalt
say
unto
them
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
He
that
heareth
let
him
heare
,
and
he
that
forbeareth
let
him
forbeare
and
bid
thee
to
speake
,
I
will
then
give
thee
a
freedome
of
speech
unto
them
;
and
thou
shalt
say
;
Thus
saith
the
Lord
;
Whether
they
heare
thee
,
or
heare
thee
not
;
it
is
all
one
to
thee
;
Doe
thou
thy
duty
,
and
it
sufficeth
,
&c.
CAP
.
IIII
.
1
Take
thee
a
tile
,
and
lay
it
before
thee
,
&
pourtray
upon
it
the
city
,
even
Ierusalem
.
MAke
thee
upon
a
Tile
,
a
modell
or
draught
of
the
city
Jerusalem
.
2
And
lay
siege
against
it
,
and
build
a
fort
against
it
:
and
cast
a
mount
against
it
:
set
the
campe
also
against
it
,
and
set
battering
rams
against
it
round
about
.
And
then
make
the
modell
of
a
siege
laid
against
that
so-pourtrayed
city
;
in
all
the
representations
of
those
hostile
actions
,
that
are
wont
to
be
done
against
a
city
that
is
beleaguered
.
And
,
to
signifie
the
strength
,
and
invinciblenesse
of
that
siege
,
3
Moreover
,
take
thou
unto
thee
an
yron
pan
,
and
set
it
for
a
wall
of
yron
between
thee
and
the
city
,
&
set
thy
face
against
it
,
and
it
shall
be
besieged
,
and
thou
shalt
lay
siege
against
it
:
this
shall
be
a
signe
to
the
house
of
Israel
.
set
a
pot
of
yron
betweene
thee
and
that
city
;
and
then
doe
thou
set
thy
face
against
it
,
as
if
thou
wert
the
besieger
of
it
;
and
this
shall
be
a
signe
to
all
the
people
of
Israel
,
what
they
shall
really
expect
to
be
performed
against
them
.
Lye
thou
also
upon
thy
left
side
,
and
by
thy
quiet
and
still
lying
thereon
,
represent
unto
the
house
of
Israel
(
the
Ten
Tribes
)
how
long
I
have
lyen
patiently
under
the
many
provocations
,
4
Lie
thou
also
upon
the
left
side
,
and
lay
the
iniquity
of
the
house
of
Israel
upon
it
:
according
to
the
number
of
the
daies
that
thou
shalt
lie
upon
it
,
thou
shalt
beare
their
iniquitie
.
which
I
have
had
from
those
rebellious
Israelites
;
according
to
the
number
of
the
dayes
wherein
thou
shalt
(
in
vision
)
lye
upon
that
side
,
thou
shalt
represent
my
patience
under
the
iniquity
of
the
house
of
Israel
.
So
many
dayes
as
thou
shalt
(
in
the
appointment
of
this
vision
)
lye
upon
that
left
side
,
5
For
I
have
laid
upon
thee
the
yeares
of
their
iniquitie
,
according
to
the
number
of
the
daies
,
three
hundred
and
ninety
daies
,
so
shalt
thou
beare
the
iniquity
of
the
house
of
Israel
for
this
purpose
;
so
many
have
beene
the
yeares
that
I
have
quietly
forborne
to
revenge
the
iniquities
of
Israel
,
that
is
,
three
hundred
and
ninety
yeares
,
(
answerable
to
so
many
dayes
)
since
their
defection
under
Jeroboam
.
And
when
thou
hast
done
this
,
in
a
figure
of
what
I
have
done
for
Israel
,
6
And
when
thou
hast
accomplished
them
,
lie
againe
on
thy
right
side
,
and
thou
shalt
beare
the
iniquity
of
the
house
of
Iudah
forty
daies
,
I
have
appointed
thee
,
each
day
for
a
year
then
lye
another
while
,
upon
thy
right
side
,
to
represent
my
bearing
with
the
iniquity
of
the
house
of
Judah
;
Fourty
daies
are
in
thy
vision
appointed
for
this
posture
,
in
figure
of
fourty
yeares
that
I
have
beene
provoked
by
the
sins
of
Judah
.
Thine
arme
shall
be
uncovered
,
7
Thine
arme
shall
bee
uncovered
.
to
signifie
the
vehemence
,
and
readinesse
of
execution
which
shall
be
in
the
besiegers
of
Jerusalem
.
8
And
behold
,
I
will
lay
bands
upon
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
not
turne
thee
from
one
side
to
another
,
til
thou
hast
ended
the
daies
of
thy
siege
.
And
to
shew
the
immutable
certainty
of
that
my
decree
for
the
besieging
of
Jerusalem
,
I
will
lay
bands
upon
thee
,
in
this
vision
,
that
thou
maist
not
change
sides
,
till
the
dayes
of
that
fore-appointed
siege
be
fulfilled
.
And
,
as
thou
shalt
thus
represent
the
siege
,
so
also
in
the
sequel
,
9
Take
thou
also
unto
thee
wheate
,
and
barly
,
and
beanes
,
and
lentiles
,
&
millet
,
and
fitches
,
&
put
them
in
one
vessell
,
&
make
thee
bread
thereof
according
to
the
number
of
the
dayes
that
thou
shalt
lie
upon
thy
side
,
three
hundred
and
ninety
daies
shalt
thou
eate
thereof
.
thou
shalt
represent
the
famine
which
shall
fall
upon
Jerusalem
;
Take
thee
therefore
all
kinds
of
graine
,
wheat
and
barly
,
and
beanes
,
and
lentiles
,
and
fitches
,
and
put
them
all
together
,
and
make
bread
of
this
mesline
;
and
eate
thereof
,
for
the
space
of
three
hundred
and
ninety
dayes
;
to
signifie
that
in
that
strait
siege
,
there
shall
be
such
scarcity
,
as
that
they
shall
be
glad
of
the
coursest
sustenance
.
And
thy
meate
,
which
thou
shalt
eate
,
10
And
thy
meat
which
thou
shalt
eate
,
shall
bee
by
weight
twenty
shekels
a
day
,
from
time
to
time
shalt
thou
eate
it
.
shall
be
stinted
unto
thee
,
according
to
five
ownces
,
the
day
.
Neither
shalt
thou
have
ful
scope
to
drinke
how
much
water
thou
pleasest
,
11
Thou
shalt
drinke
also
water
by
measure
,
the
sixe
part
of
an
hin
,
from
time
to
time
shalt
thou
drinke
.
but
shalt
have
it
allowed
thee
by
measure
,
about
a
pint
a
day
;
and
so
shalt
continue
.
And
thou
shalt
make
it
up
in
the
form
of
barly
cakes
,
and
shalt
bake
it
(
in
stead
of
coales
)
with
mans
dung
,
12
13
And
thou
shalt
eate
it
as
barley
cakes
,
and
thou
shalt
bake
it
with
dung
that
commeth
out
of
man
in
their
sight
.
in
the
sight
of
the
people
;
to
signifie
that
extreme
pollution
,
whereto
God
will
give
over
his
people
;
among
the
Gentiles
.
Then
said
I
;
Ah
Lord
God
,
behold
,
as
I
have
bin
consecrated
to
thy
service
,
in
the
priesthood
,
14
Then
said
I
,
Ah
Lord
God
,
behold
,
my
soule
hath
not
beene
polluted
,
for
from
my
youth
up
even
till
how
have
I
not
eaten
of
that
which
dieth
of
it selfe
,
or
is
torne
in
pieces
,
neither
came
there
abhominable
flesh
into
my
mouth
.
so
I
have
carefully
kept
my self
from
all
legall
pollutions
from
my
youth
;
I
have
not
eaten
ought
that
is
forbidden
by
thy
law
;
but
have
avoided
all
those
offensive
meats
of
what
kinde
soever
;
and
now
,
thou
knowest
that
this
excrementitious
fire
which
thou
injoynest
is
(
besides
the
loathsomenesse
)
uncleane
by
thy
law
.
See
Leviticus
26.
verse
26.
16
I
will
breake
the
staffe
of
bread
.
CAP
.
V.
TO
fore-signifie
that
variety
of
miserable
desolation
,
1
And
thou
son
of
man
,
take
thee
a
sharpe
knife
,
take
thee
a
barbours
rasour
and
cause
it
to
passe
upon
thine
head
,
and
upon
thy
beard
:
then
take
the
ballances
to
weigh
,
and
divide
the
haire
.
which
shall
come
upon
Jerusalem
,
take
thee
a
sharpe
knife
,
even
a
barbors
rasour
,
and
therewith
cause
all
the
haire
of
thy
head
,
and
beard
to
be
shaven
off
;
the
haires
of
thy
head
and
beard
represent
the
numerous
inhabitants
of
Jerusalem
;
all
they
shall
be
cut
,
by
severall
waies
of
destruction
;
and
therefore
take
thy
ballances
,
and
weigh
thine
haire
into
three
equall
parts
.
One
third
part
shalt
thou
burne
with
fire
,
2
Thou
shalt
burn
with
fire
a
third
part
in
the
midst
of
the
citie
,
when
the
daies
of
the
siege
are
fulfilled
,
and
thou
shalt
take
a
third
part
,
&
smite
about
it
with
a
knife
,
and
a
third
part
thou
shalt
scatter
in
the
winde
,
and
I
will
draw
out
a
sword
after
them
.
to
shew
the
extremity
of
that
calamity
which
a
third
part
of
the
inhabitants
shall
indure
in
pestilence
&
famine
in
the
siege
;
Another
third
part
thou
shalt
smite
about
with
a
knife
,
to
shew
,
that
a
third
part
of
them
shall
fal
by
the
sword
;
and
one
other
third
part
of
it
thou
shalt
scatter
in
the
winde
,
to
signifie
their
dispersion
in
the
captivity
,
which
shall
be
attended
also
with
much
cruelty
afterwards
.
See
verse
12.
3
Thou
shalt
also
take
thereof
a
few
in
number
,
and
bind
thē
in
the
skirts
.
But
thou
shalt
take
up
a
few
of
those
haires
,
out
of
this
division
,
and
shalt
blinde
them
in
thy
skirts
;
to
signifie
that
there
shall
be
a
small
remnant
yet
reserved
of
my
people
.
4
Then
take
of
them
againe
and
cast
them
into
the
midst
of
the
fire
,
and
burne
them
in
the
fire
:
for
thereof
shall
a
fi●e
come
forth
into
all
the
house
of
Israel
.
Then
afterward
,
take
of
them
againe
which
thou
hadst
reserved
in
thy
skirts
,
and
cast
them
into
the
midst
of
the
fire
,
to
signifie
that
those
remainders
shall
put
themselves
into
miserable
affliction
,
and
at
last
shall
bring
an
utter
destruction
to
all
the
house
of
Israel
.
I
will
send
a
grievous
famine
upon
them
,
which
like
unto
deadly
arrowes
,
16
I
will
send
upon
them
the
evill
arrows
of
famine
.
shall
pierce
through
their
souls
.
CAP
.
VI
.
3
Ye
mountaines
of
Israel
,
heare
the
word
of
the
Lord
.
THe
men
of
Israel
will
not
heare
;
heare
therefore
,
O
ye
mountaines
of
Israel
,
which
are
lesse
deafe
then
they
,
heare
ye
the
judgments
that
God
hath
denounced
against
the
sinfull
remainders
of
Israel
.
9
And
they
that
escape
of
you
,
shall
remember
me
among
the
nations
,
whither
they
shall
be
caried
captives
,
because
I
am
broken
with
their
whorish
hart
which
have
departed
from
me
,
and
with
their
eyes
which
goe
a
whoring
after
their
idols
.
And
those
that
escape
of
you
shall
remember
me
among
the
nations
,
&c.
and
bethinke
themselves
how
I
have
beene
over-provoked
by
their
wicked
idolatries
;
in
that
they
have
departed
from
me
;
&
have
abandoned
themselves
,
to
their
shamefull
and
abhominable
Idols
,
&c.
Be
thou
vehement
,
and
passionate
,
in
expressing
thy
sorrow
and
indignation
for
the
sinnes
and
judgements
of
thy
people
;
and
therefore
smite
thine
hands
together
,
and
stamp
with
thy
feet
,
and
say
,
Alas
,
11
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Smite
with
thine
hand
,
and
stampe
with
thy
foote
,
and
say
Alas
.
&c.
Yea
,
more
desolate
then
the
most
horrid
,
craggie
,
forlorne
wildernesse
in
the
world
.
14
More
desolate
then
the
wildernesse
towards
Diblath
.
CAP
.
VII
.
5
An
evill
,
an
onely
evill
,
behold
,
is
come
.
THat
evill
is
come
upon
thee
,
which
alone
shall
make
a
dispatch
of
thee
,
there
will
need
no
other
to
second
it
.
7
The
day
of
trouble
is
neere
,
and
not
the
sounding
againe
of
the
mountaines
.
The
day
of
thy
grievous
trouble
is
actually
,
and
really
comne
;
which
thou
shalt
finde
sensibly
,
to
be
no
empty
and
vaine
sound
of
an
echo
among
the
mountaines
,
but
a
true
and
feeling
destruction
.
10
The
rod
hath
blossomed
,
prid
hath
budded
.
That
rod
of
punishment
,
wherewith
they
shall
bee
smitten
,
howsoever
it
come
from
Chaldea
,
and
hath
put
forth
thence
,
yet
the
root
of
it
,
is
from
themselves
,
even
from
their
owne
pride
.
21
Violence
is
rise
up
into
a
rod
of
wickednesse
:
none
of
them
shall
remaine
,
nor
of
their
multitude
,
nor
of
any
of
theirs
,
neither
shall
there
be
wailing
for
them
.
And
from
this
root
is
growne
up
cruelty
,
and
violence
,
and
that
violence
hath
shewed
it selfe
in
open
wickednesse
,
and
outragious
oppositions
unto
good
;
which
shall
bring
upon
them
so
perfect
a
destruction
,
as
that
none
of
them
shall
be
left
alive
to
bewaile
the
dead
.
The
time
of
this
judgement
is
at
hand
;
12
The
time
is
come
,
the
day
draweth
neere
,
let
not
the
buyer
rejoyce
,
nor
the
seller
mourne
:
for
wrath
is
upon
all
the
multitude
thereof
.
wherein
all
shall
be
inwrapped
in
one
common
calamity
;
So
as
there
shall
be
no
difference
betwixt
the
condition
of
the
buyer
,
and
the
seller
;
for
wrath
is
indifferently
gone
out
upon
all
sorts
.
And
,
whereas
in
the
ordinary
sale
of
Israelitish
lands
,
13
For
the
seller
shall
not
returne
to
that
which
is
sold
,
although
they
were
yet
alive
:
for
the
vision
is
touching
the
whole
multitude
thereof
which
shall
not
returne
:
neither
shall
any
strengthen
himselfe
in
the
iniquity
of
his
life
.
the
seller
is
wont
,
in
the
yeare
of
Jubilee
,
to
returne
to
those
possessions
,
which
he
hath
aliened
;
now
it
shall
not
be
so
;
though
he
be
then
alive
,
yet
there
shall
be
no
challenge
or
recovery
of
that
which
hee
hath
sold
;
for
this
captivity
shall
be
universall
,
which
is
foretold
in
this
vision
,
and
that
which
shall
not
admit
of
any
such
returne
,
as
might
restore
this
generation
to
their
ancient
inheritance
;
neither
shall
any
wicked
man
have
cause
to
incourage
himselfe
in
the
vaine
confidence
of
his
impunity
for
his
sinne
.
And
though
the
men
of
Israel
traine
,
and
muster
,
14
They
have
blowne
the
trumpet
,
even
to
make
all
ready
,
but
none
goeth
to
the
battell
,
for
my
wrath
is
upon
all
the
multitude
thereof
.
and
make
great
preparations
of
a
warlike
resistance
,
yet
all
this
shall
be
in
vaine
;
for
they
shall
never
be
able
to
stand
in
the
day
of
battle
;
for
my
wrath
fights
against
all
the
multitude
of
them
.
And
if
any
of
them
shall
escape
(
as
some
shall
escape
)
the
sword
,
&
pestilence
,
16
But
they
that
escape
of
them
,
shall
escape
,
and
shall
be
on
the
mountaines
like
doves
of
the
vallies
,
all
of
them
mourning
,
every
one
for
his
iniquitie
.
yet
their
life
shal
be
rather
more
miserable
then
death
;
for
they
shall
bee
faine
to
hide
their
heads
in
the
desert
mountaines
;
and
shal
be
like
the
fearfull
doves
,
that
want
shelter
in
the
vallies
;
all
of
them
protracting
a
wofull
life
,
onely
to
suffer
,
and
languish
under
the
conscience
of
their
owne
wickednesse
.
And
whereas
they
formerly
trusted
to
their
riches
,
19
They
shall
cast
their
silver
in
the
streetes
,
and
their
gold
shall
be
removed
:
their
silver
and
their
gold
shall
not
be
able
to
deliver
them
in
the
day
of
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
,
they
shall
not
satisfie
their
soules
,
neither
fill
their
bowels
:
because
it
is
the
stumbling
blocke
of
their
iniquity
.
now
,
they
shall
cast
their
silver
and
gold
in
the
streets
,
as
utterly
unprofitable
for
their
releefe
,
&c.
now
,
they
shall
well
finde
,
how
little
power
this
wealth
of
theirs
hath
to
satisfie
their
soules
;
and
to
content
their
hearts
;
because
it
is
that
which
they
have
made
an
occasion
of
their
sinne
,
by
their
uniust
,
and
wicked
confidence
,
they
have
put
in
it
.
As
for
his
beautifull
,
and
glorious
Temple
,
he
placed
it
in
great
majesty
among
them
,
20
As
for
the
beauty
of
his
ornaments
,
he
set
it
in
majesty
,
but
they
made
the
images
of
their
abhominations
,
and
of
their
detestable
things
therein
;
therefore
have
I
set
it
far
from
them
.
as
that
which
might
well
be
their
best
,
and
greatest
ornament
;
but
they
have
notoriously
prophaned
it
,
in
setting
up
their
abhominable
idols
therein
;
therfore
,
have
I
forsaken
both
them
,
and
it
,
and
give
it
over
to
the
pollution
,
and
vastation
of
the
heathen
.
Make
thee
a
chaine
of
yron
,
to
signifie
the
miserable
bondage
and
captivity
which
is
comming
upon
thy
people
;
for
the
land
is
full
of
bloody
crimes
,
23
Make
a
chaine
,
for
the
land
is
full
of
bloody
crimes
.
&c.
26
Then
shall
they
seek
a
vision
of
the
Prophet
:
but
the
law
shall
perish
from
the
Priest
,
and
counsell
from
the
ancients
.
Then
shall
they
be
glad
to
enquire
after
the
Prophet
of
God
,
to
know
what
the
issue
of
things
shall
be
:
but
in
a
just
punishment
of
their
former
neglect
,
and
security
,
God
shall
take
away
his
gifts
from
their
Priests
,
and
Prophets
,
so
as
they
shall
not
be
able
to
declare
his
will
unto
them
for
their
direction
,
and
preservation
.
CAP
.
VIII
.
1
That
the
hand
of
the
Lord
God
fell
there
upon
mee
.
THe
Spirit
of
the
Lord
was
powerfull
with
,
and
upon
me
,
in
a
divine
rapture
,
and
vision
.
Then
I
beheld
,
and
loe
,
there
was
shewed
to
me
the
likenesse
of
an
humane
shape
;
2
Then
I
beheld
,
and
loe
,
a
likenesse
as
the
appearance
of
fire
:
from
the
appearance
of
his
loines
even
downward
fire
:
and
from
his
loines
even
upward
,
as
the
appearance
of
brightnesse
,
as
the
colour
of
amber
.
whose
lower
parts
from
the
loines
downward
,
were
as
the
colour
of
fire
;
and
from
the
loines
upward
,
of
a
cleare
and
pleasing
brightnesse
,
like
unto
amber
,
to
signifie
that
that
God
,
who
is
graciously
majesticall
in
himselfe
,
is
terrible
in
the
revenges
of
his
wilfull
enemies
.
3
And
he
put
forth
the
forme
of
an
hand
,
&
tooke
me
by
a
locke
of
mine
head
,
and
the
spirit
lift
me
up
betweene
the
earth
and
the
heaven
,
and
brought
me
in
the
visions
of
God
to
Ierusalem
,
to
the
doore
of
the
inner
gate
,
that
looketh
toward
the
north
,
where
was
the
seat
of
the
image
of
jelousie
,
which
provoketh
to
jelousie
.
And
from
this
appearance
of
an
humane
shape
,
there
was
an
hand
put
forth
,
which
tooke
me
(
as
it
seemed
unto
me
in
this
vision
)
by
a
locke
of
the
haire
of
mine
head
;
and
(
me
thought
)
the
Spirit
of
God
,
lifted
me
up
betwixt
the
earth
and
the
heaven
,
and
brought
me
(
not
in
body
,
but
in
vision
)
to
Jerusalem
,
to
the
very
doore
of
the
Inner
gate
of
the
common
court
;
even
that
gate
,
which
looketh
towards
the
North
;
where
was
the
shrine
of
that
abhominable
idol
of
Baal
set
up
,
which
provoked
the
just
jealousie
of
the
Almighty
.
4
And
behold
,
the
glory
of
the
God
of
Israel
,
was
there
according
to
the
vision
that
I
saw
in
the
plaine
.
And
behold
,
there
I
saw
the
same
representation
of
the
glory
of
the
God
of
Israel
,
which
had
beene
formerly
shewed
unto
me
in
the
vision
,
which
I
had
by
the
river
of
Chebar
.
Then
said
he
unto
me
;
Sonne
of
man
,
it
is
too
much
that
thou
seest
this
one
shamefull
Idol
;
but
thou
shalt
yet
see
many
more
,
and
besides
this
open
abhomination
,
thou
shalt
see
hidden
,
and
secret
;
Dig
now
in
the
wall
,
and
when
I
had
(
in
my
vision
)
digged
in
the
wall
,
behold
,
a
doore
8
Then
said
hee
unto
me
,
Sonne
of
man
,
digge
now
in
the
wall
:
and
when
I
had
digged
in
the
wall
,
behold
a
doore
.
seemed
to
appeare
.
11
And
there
stood
before
them
seventie
men
of
the
ancients
of
the
house
of
Israel
,
and
in
the
midst
of
them
stood
Iaazaniah
the
son
of
Shaphan
,
with
every
man
his
censer
in
his
hand
,
and
a
thicke
cloud
of
incense
went
up
.
And
there
stood
before
those
Idols
,
all
the
Judges
and
rulers
of
Israel
,
which
God
had
appointed
to
be
seventy
in
number
;
and
in
the
midst
of
them
,
the
president
of
that
senate
Jaazaniah
,
the
sonne
of
Shaphan
,
with
every
man
his
censer
in
his
hand
,
in
which
hee
had
offered
incense
to
all
the
abhominable
Idols
;
and
thesume
thereof
went
up
,
as
a
thicke
cloud
,
for
the
abundance
thereof
.
Then
said
he
unto
me
,
Sonne
of
man
,
hast
thou
seene
what
the
ancients
of
Israel
,
12
Then
said
he
unto
me
,
Sonne
of
man
,
hast
thou
seen
what
the
ancients
of
the
house
of
Israel
doe
in
the
darke
,
every
man
in
the
chambers
of
his
imagery
?
for
they
say
,
The
Lord
seeth
us
not
.
(
who
should
be
good
examples
of
peiety
and
holinesse
to
the
rest
)
doe
in
this
secret
,
retired
roome
,
unseene
un-noted
;
how
they
heape
up
gods
to
themselves
,
every
one
according
to
his
owne
vaine
imagination
?
For
they
say
;
Tush
,
not
onely
are
we
hid
from
the
eyes
of
men
,
but
even
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
himselfe
descry
us
not
,
&c.
And
behold
,
there
sate
women
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Aegyptian
Idolatry
,
bewailing
the
losse
of
Osiris
,
14
And
behold
,
there
sate
women
weeping
for
Tammuz
.
the
husband
of
their
beastly
goddesse
Isis
,
whose
superstition
was
joyned
with
abhominable
filthinesse
.
And
lo
,
they
put
forth
accursed
branches
of
severall
wickednesses
to
the
just
provocation
of
Gods
anger
unto
their
owne
destruction
.
17
And
loe
,
they
put
the
branch
to
their
nose
.
CAP
.
IX
.
ANd
behold
,
2
And
behold
,
sixe
men
came
from
the
way
of
the
higher
gate
,
which
lieth
toward
the
North
,
and
every
man
a
slaughter
weapon
in
his
hand
,
and
one
man
among
thē
was
clothed
with
linnen
,
with
a
writers
Inke-horn
by
his
side
.
there
appeared
sixe
men
(
according
to
the
number
of
the
sixe
princiall
gates
of
Jerusalem
,
in
representation
of
so
many
destroying
Angells
,
)
which
came
from
the
way
of
the
North
;
which
lieth
towards
Chaldea
;
and
every
man
had
a
weapon
of
slaughter
in
his
hand
;
and
there
was
one
amongst
them
,
resembling
the
Sonne
of
God
,
the
gratious
mediator
betwixt
God
and
man
,
which
was
clothed
with
linnen
,
to
signifie
his
everlasting
Priesthood
;
with
a
writers
inkhorne
by
his
side
;
for
the
resemblance
of
his
eternall
consignation
of
his
elect
,
and
his
carefull
marking
them
out
for
their
preservation
,
&c.
And
the
glorious
God
of
Israel
;
3
And
the
glory
of
the
God
of
Israel
was
gone
up
from
the
Cherub
whereupon
he
was
,
to
the
threshold
of
the
house
.
who
had
wont
to
have
his
seate
betwixt
the
Cherubims
,
which
covered
the
Arke
,
went
up
from
thence
,
to
show
them
that
hee
meant
to
remove
away
from
Israel
;
and
yet
,
not
all
at
once
,
but
by
degrees
,
and
therefore
he
removed
first
only
to
the
threshold
of
the
Temple
,
&c.
Goe
through
all
the
streetes
of
Jerusalem
,
4
Goe
through
the
middest
of
the
citie
,
through
the
midst
of
Ierusalem
,
&
set
a
marke
upon
the
foreheads
of
the
men
that
sigh
,
and
that
cry
for
all
the
abominations
that
be
done
in
middest
thereof
.
and
set
a
note
,
or
marke
of
distinction
upon
all
those
that
sigh
,
and
mourne
for
all
the
abhominations
that
are
done
therein
;
that
those
men
may
be
mercifully
reserved
from
the
common
destruction
.
7
And
hee
said
unto
them
,
Defile
the
house
,
and
fill
the
courts
with
the
slaine
,
goe
yee
forth
:
and
they
went
forth
and
slew
in
the
citie
.
And
he
said
unto
him
;
since
my
house
hath
beene
so
shamefully
defiled
by
idolatries
,
doe
not
ye
spare
to
defile
it
,
(
together
with
the
courts
there
)
with
the
blood
,
and
the
carcasses
of
the
slaine
.
And
it
came
to
passe
,
whiles
(
in
this
vision
of
mine
)
they
were
slaying
them
,
and
I
was
left
,
beholding
this
slaughter
,
that
I
fell
upon
my
face
8
And
it
came
to
passe
while
they
were
slaying
them
,
and
I
was
left
,
that
I
fell
upon
my
face
,
and
cried
,
and
said
,
Ah
Lord
God
.
in
an
humble
deprecation
of
further
vengeance
,
&c.
CAP
.
X.
1
Then
I
looked
,
and
behold
,
in
the
firmament
that
was
above
the
head
of
the
Cherubims
,
there
appeared
over
them
,
as
it
were
a
Saphir
stone
,
as
the
appearance
of
the
likenesse
of
a
throne
.
THen
I
looked
,
and
behold
;
the
apearance
of
my
first
vision
was
presented
unto
me
;
in
the
firmament
that
was
above
the
head
of
those
foure
Angells
,
there
appeared
the
likenesse
of
a
throne
made
of
a
bright
,
and
glorious
Saphire-stone
;
to
signifie
the
majesty
of
God
,
which
over-ruleth
,
and
disposeth
of
all
those
heavenly
spirits
.
Then
God
Almighty
,
who
sate
upon
this
throne
,
spake
unto
that
Angell
of
the
Covenant
,
2
And
hee
spake
unto
the
man
clothed
with
linnen
,
and
said
,
Goe
in
betweene
the
wheeles
,
even
under
the
Cherub
,
and
fill
thine
hand
with
coales
of
fire
from
betweene
the
Cherubims
,
and
scatter
them
over
the
citie
.
And
he
went
in
my
sight
.
who
was
clothed
with
linnen
,
as
being
so
the
high
Priest
of
his
Church
,
that
he
is
withall
the
just
Judge
of
the
world
;
and
said
unto
him
;
Go
thou
amongst
these
Angelicall
representations
,
(
who
hast
most
right
to
dispose
of
them
)
and
fill
thine
hand
with
the
coales
of
Gods
vengeance
(
not
from
the
altars
which
thy
people
have
polluted
,
but
)
from
betweene
the
Cherubims
of
heaven
(
who
rejoyce
to
contrive
just
revenge
against
wicked
men
)
and
scatter
them
over
the
citie
,
that
it
may
bee
consumed
with
the
fire
thereof
.
4
Then
the
glory
of
the
Lord
went
up
from
the
Cherub
,
&c.
See
Chap.
9.
verse
3.
7
And
one
Cherub
stretched
forth
his
hand
from
between
the
Cherubims
,
unto
the
fire
that
was
betweene
the
Cherubims
:
and
tooke
thereof
,
and
put
it
into
the
hands
of
him
that
was
clothed
with
linnen
,
who
tooke
it
,
and
went
out
.
And
one
of
those
foure
Angells
stretched
forth
his
hand
from
betweene
the
other
Cherubims
,
and
reaching
to
that
fire
,
which
was
ready
betweene
the
Cherubims
,
tooke
thereof
,
and
as
an
obsequious
minister
unto
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,
delivered
it
into
his
hand
;
who
,
according
to
the
charge
given
him
by
God
,
tooke
it
,
and
went
out
.
9
And
when
I
looked
,
behold
,
the
foure
wheeles
by
the
Cherubims
,
one
wheele
by
one
Cherub
,
&c.
and
the
appearance
of
the
wheels
,
was
as
the
colour
of
a
Beril
stone
.
So
also
verse
10.
See
chapter
1.
verse
16.
See
chapter
1.
verse
17.
11
When
they
went
,
they
went
upon
their
foure
sides
,
&c.
And
the
whole
compasse
and
frame
of
the
wheeles
,
12
And
their
whole
body
,
and
their
backes
,
and
their
hands
,
and
their
wings
,
and
the
wheeles
were
full
of
eyes
round
about
,
even
the
wheeles
that
they
foure
had
.
both
in
the
upper
,
and
lower
parts
thereof
,
were
full
of
eyes
round
about
;
to
shew
,
that
however
the
course
and
events
of
things
seeme
so
unstable
,
and
uncertaine
,
as
if
all
things
ranne
upon
wheeles
;
and
there
doe
also
appear
a
certaine
intricatenesse
,
and
perplexitie
in
the
proceedings
thereof
,
yet
that
the
infinite
and
most
wise
providence
of
God
hath
fore-seene
and
fore-ordained
all
things
to
his
owne
holy
purposes
.
And
the
voice
of
God
spake
to
the
wheele
in
my
hearing
;
13
As
for
the
wheeles
,
it
was
cried
unto
them
in
my
hearing
,
O
wheele
.
as
therein
shewing
that
hee
takes
perfect
notice
of
the
events
of
things
,
and
both
gives
and
judges
their
motion
.
See
chap.
1.
verse
10.
14
And
every
one
had
foure
faces
,
&c.
See
chap.
1.
verse
12.
16
And
when
the
Cherubims
went
,
the
wheeles
went
.
Then
the
Lord
removed
the
Testimony
of
his
presence
from
the
Temple
;
18
Then
the
glory
of
the
Lord
departed
from
off
the
threshold
of
the
house
,
and
stood
over
the
Cherubims
.
and
forsooke
even
the
very
threshold
thereof
;
and
stood
on
high
over
these
foure
Cherubims
;
as
signifying
that
for
the
great
abhominations
of
Israel
,
he
had
withdrawne
himselfe
from
them
.
And
these
foure
Cherubims
lifted
up
their
wings
,
19
And
the
Cherubims
lift
up
their
wings
,
and
mounted
up
from
the
earth
in
my
sight
:
when
they
went
out
,
the
wheeles
also
were
besides
them
,
and
every
one
stood
at
the
doore
of
the
East
gate
of
the
Lords
house
,
and
the
glory
of
the
God
of
Israel
was
over
them
above
.
and
mounted
up
from
the
earth
,
where
they
seemed
formerly
to
stand
,
to
heaven-ward
,
in
my
sight
;
and
according
to
their
motion
also
the
wheeles
were
lifted
up
;
&
both
the
Cherubim
,
and
wheeles
stood
over
the
outer-gate
of
the
great
court
of
the
Temple
;
and
the
glory
of
the
Lord
appeared
on
high
above
them
;
to
shew
,
that
now
hee
would
no
more
bee
sought
of
them
in
that
materiall
house
,
but
above
in
heaven
.
CAP
.
XI
.
I
Was
in
vision
brought
to
the
East
gate
of
the
outmost
court
of
the
Temple
;
and
behold
,
1
And
brought
me
unto
the
East
gate
of
the
Lords
house
,
which
looketh
Eastward
:
and
behold
,
at
the
doore
of
the
gate
five
and
twenty
men
.
at
the
doore
of
the
gate
there
were
five
and
twenty
of
the
selected
rulers
of
Israel
,
&c.
Which
say
;
Tush
,
this
threatned
destruction
is
farre
enough
off
;
It
was
an
idle
word
of
Jeremiah
,
3
Which
say
,
It
is
not
neere
,
let
us
build
houses
:
this
citie
is
the
cauldron
,
and
we
be
the
flesh
.
that
this
citie
is
the
cauldron
,
we
the
flesh
,
the
Chaldees
the
fire
;
well
and
long
shall
we
,
for
all
these
menaces
,
enjoy
our
citie
,
and
our selves
.
7
Therefore
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Your
slaine
whom
ye
have
laid
in
the
midst
of
it
,
they
are
the
flesh
,
and
this
citie
is
the
cauldron
:
but
I
will
bring
you
forth
out
of
the
middest
of
it
.
Yee
that
so
pleasantly
scoffe
at
the
words
of
my
Prophets
,
know
,
that
yee
doe
fulfill
them
too
justly
;
Those
men
,
whom
your
cruelty
hath
slaine
,
and
laid
in
the
midst
of
your
city
,
they
are
the
flesh
;
and
this
citie
is
the
cauldron
;
but
for
you
,
I
will
take
order
you
shall
not
bee
boyled
within
these
your
walls
;
I
will
cast
you
out
hence
,
and
prepare
judgement
for
you
elsewhere
.
So
also
verse
11.
And
it
came
to
passe
,
when
I
prophesied
,
that
Pelatiah
,
being
a
man
of
great
reputation
among
the
people
,
and
a
prime
ruler
in
Israel
,
died
;
Then
as
in
his
death
seeing
an
image
the
of
imminent
destruction
of
the
rest
,
I
fell
downe
upon
my
face
,
and
said
,
13
And
it
came
to
passe
when
I
prophesied
,
that
Pelatiah
,
the
sonne
of
Benajah
died
:
then
fell
I
downe
upon
my
face
,
and
cried
with
a
loud
voice
,
and
said
.
&c.
Never
complaine
of
the
taking
away
of
some
noted
governors
of
Israel
,
15
Sonne
of
man
,
thy
brethren
,
even
thy
brethren
,
the
men
of
thy
kinred
,
and
all
the
house
of
Israel
wholly
are
they
,
unto
whom
the
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
have
said
,
Get
ye
farre
from
the
Lord
:
unto
us
is
this
land
given
in
possession
.
as
if
the
whole
Church
were
in
danger
of
extirpation
by
their
losse
;
for
both
these
proud
and
secure
inhabitants
of
Jerusalem
,
are
well
worthy
of
this
judgment
;
and
when
they
are
gone
,
my
Church
shall
continue
;
for
those
thy
brethren
,
&
kinsfolke
,
&
the
rest
of
Israel
which
are
now
in
captivitie
,
are
they
,
in
whom
my
Church
shall
live
,
and
of
whom
these
insolent
inhabitants
have
said
;
They
are
gone
farre
enough
from
the
Lord
;
as
for
us
we
shall
surely
continue
safe
in
the
land
of
our
possession
;
16
Yet
will
I
be
to
them
as
a
little
sanctuarie
,
in
the
countries
where
they
shall
come
.
However
,
I
have
removed
them
from
my
locall
and
materiall
sanctuarie
,
yet
will
I
be
to
them
in
their
exile
,
and
captivity
,
in
stead
of
an
other
sanctuary
;
for
I
will
both
protect
them
,
and
give
them
gratious
testimonies
of
my
presence
with
them
.
19
And
I
will
give
them
one
heart
,
and
will
put
a
new
spirit
within
you
:
and
I
will
take
the
stonie
heart
out
of
their
flesh
,
and
will
give
them
an
heart
of
flesh
.
And
I
will
give
them
an
holy
and
happy
accordance
in
my
Truth
;
and
will
renew
a
right
spirit
in
you
:
and
will
take
away
that
perverse
and
obstinate
disposition
,
which
is
naturally
in
them
,
to
that
which
is
good
;
and
will
give
them
a
●endernesse
of
heart
,
such
as
may
make
them
capable
〈◇〉
the
good
impressions
of
my
spirit
.
21
But
as
for
them
whose
heart
walketh
after
the
heart
of
their
detestable
things
,
and
their
abominations
,
I
will
recompence
their
way
upon
their
owne
heads
,
saith
the
Lord
God
.
But
as
for
those
that
walke
on
in
their
wicked
and
abhominable
idolatries
,
doing
those
things
which
may
be
pleasing
to
their
false
gods
,
I
will
requite
them
according
to
their
deservings
,
saith
the
Lord
.
23
And
the
glory
of
the
Lord
went
up
,
&c.
See
chap.
10.
verse
18.
CAP
.
XII
.
THerefore
,
thou
Sonne
of
man
,
prepare
thee
all
necessary
commodities
for
a
remove
,
and
long
exile
;
and
pack
up
thy
fardells
by
day
,
in
their
sight
,
3
Therefore
thou
Son
of
man
,
prepare
the
stuffe
for
removing
,
and
remove
by
day
in
their
sight
.
&c.
And
,
that
thy
very
actions
may
bee
propheticall
,
Dig
thou
through
the
wall
in
their
sight
;
5
Digge
thou
through
the
wall
in
their
sight
,
and
cary
out
thereby
.
to
fore-shew
unto
them
,
that
they
shall
not
have
a
free
egresse
out
of
their
citie
,
but
shall
be
glad
to
seeke
all
secret
evasions
to
save
themselves
.
Thou
shalt
hoodwinke
thy selfe
,
and
hide
thy
face
,
6
Thou
shalt
cover
thy
face
,
that
thou
see
not
the
ground
:
for
I
have
set
thee
for
a
signe
unto
the
house
of
Israel
.
so
as
that
thou
see
not
the
ground
;
to
foreshew
the
great
anxetie
,
and
sorrow
,
wherewith
the
Jewes
shall
depart
into
their
captivity
,
and
withall
,
the
excaecation
of
their
King
Zedekiah
;
who
shall
not
behold
that
Babylonish
earth
,
that
he
shall
tread
upon
;
for
I
have
made
and
appointed
this
act
of
thine
to
be
a
presage
of
their
future
captivity
.
Say
,
God
hath
appointed
to
prefigure
,
11
Say
,
I
am
your
signe
,
like
as
I
have
done
,
so
shall
it
be
done
unto
them
.
and
fore-signifie
in
me
,
what
he
meanes
to
doe
unto
you
,
&c.
I
will
encompasse
,
13
My
net
also
will
I
spread
upon
him
,
and
hee
shall
be
taken
in
my
snare
,
and
I
will
bring
him
to
Babylon
,
to
the
land
of
the
Chaldeans
,
yet
shall
he
not
see
it
,
though
he
shall
die
there
.
and
take
him
by
the
forces
of
the
Chaldees
,
as
a
fish
is
taken
by
a
net
,
&c.
and
I
will
bring
him
to
Babylon
,
yet
shall
he
not
see
the
land
before
him
,
for
his
eyes
shall
be
put
out
by
the
King
of
Babylon
,
there
shall
he
live
,
and
die
in
a
woefull
blindnesse
.
Those
few
will
I
purposely
leaue
alive
,
16
But
I
will
leaue
a
few
men
of
them
from
the
sword
,
from
the
famine
and
from
the
pestilence
,
that
they
may
declare
all
their
abominations
among
the
heathen
whither
they
come
,
and
they
shall
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
.
that
they
may
give
glory
to
me
,
in
confessing
the
shamfull
abominations
of
their
people
,
which
brought
all
this
fearfull
desolation
upon
them
,
so
as
the
very
heathen
may
herein
justifie
me
and
know
me
to
be
the
Lord
.
Sonne
of
man
,
when
thou
eatest
thy
meales
,
doe
thou
,
in
thy
feeding
,
expresse
a
kinde
of
trembling
,
18
Son
of
man
,
eate
thy
bread
with
quaking
,
and
drinke
thy
water
with
trembling
and
with
carefulnesse
.
and
quaking
;
and
in
thy
drinking
of
water
,
expresse
a
frightfulnesse
,
and
amazed
suspition
of
the
approach
of
an
enmie
.
What
meane
the
Jewes
to
mocke
at
thy
prophesies
,
and
to
say
;
Tush
,
22
Sonne
of
man
,
what
is
that
proverbe
that
yee
have
in
the
land
of
Israel
,
saying
;
The
dayes
are
prolonged
,
and
every
vision
faileth
?
either
it
will
be
long
ere
these
things
fall
out
,
or
never
;
they
are
but
vaine
bugges
wherewith
the
prophets
would
affright
us
?
CAP
.
XIII
.
3
Woe
unto
the
foolish
prophets
,
that
follow
their
owne
spirit
,
and
have
seene
nothing
.
WOe
unto
the
foolish
prophets
that
speake
of
their
owne
heads
,
even
the
fancies
of
their
owne
braines
,
and
have
had
no
vision
at
all
,
nor
no
commission
from
God
.
4
O
Israel
,
thy
prophets
are
like
the
foxes
in
the
deserts
.
Oh
Israel
,
thy
prophets
taking
advantage
of
the
dispersion
of
those
,
which
might
keep
them
in
order
,
doe
nothing
but
spoile
,
and
waste
thy
poore
,
and
miserable
remainders
;
as
foxes
are
wont
to
spoile
those
vineyards
that
lye
aloofe
off
from
their
owners
.
5
Ye
have
not
gone
up
into
the
gaps
,
neither
made
up
the
hedge
for
the
house
of
Israel
,
to
stand
in
the
battell
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
.
Where
the
wickednes
of
the
people
had
made
breaches
in
their
walls
,
it
had
beene
your
part
to
have
made
them
up
,
by
wholesome
doctrine
,
and
admonition
;
that
so
the
judgements
of
God
might
have
beene
kept
out
;
but
ye
have
not
done
so
at
all
;
nor
used
any
wholesome
preventions
of
these
evils
;
that
so
Gods
people
might
have
beene
able
to
stand
in
the
face
of
their
enemies
,
in
the
day
of
battle
.
9
They
shall
not
bee
in
the
assembly
of
my
people
,
neither
shall
they
be
written
in
the
writing
of
the
house
of
Israel
,
neither
shal
they
enter
into
the
land
of
Israel
,
and
yee
shall
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
God
.
They
shall
not
be
admitted
,
as
prophets
,
in
the
assembly
of
my
people
;
neither
shall
they
be
registred
in
the
roll
of
the
house
of
Israel
;
neither
shall
they
ever
have
the
favour
to
returne
unto
that
good
land
;
but
shall
live
and
die
out-casts
from
the
holy
common-wealth
of
my
Church
.
10
And
one
built
up
a
wall
,
and
loe
,
others
daubed
it
with
untempered
morter
.
One
laid
false
grounds
of
comfort
,
and
the
other
florished
them
over
with
unsound
,
and
plausible
pretences
.
11
Say
unto
them
which
daube
it
with
untempered
morter
,
that
it
shall
fall
;
there
shall
be
an
overflowing
shower
,
and
ye
O
great
haile
stones
shall
fall
,
and
a
stormie
winde
shall
rent
it
.
Say
unto
them
,
which
lay
these
false
,
and
tottering
grounds
,
that
they
shall
fall
,
how
faire
soever
they
seem
;
their
false
doctrine
of
peace
shall
bee
beaten
downe
by
that
inundation
,
that
storme
and
tempest
of
the
Chaldees
,
which
shall
come
in
upon
them
.
18
And
say
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
;
Woe
to
the
women
that
sow
pillowes
to
all
armeholes
,
and
make
kerchiefes
upon
the
head
of
every
stature
to
hunt
soules
:
Will
yee
hunt
the
soules
of
my
people
,
and
will
yee
save
the
soules
alive
that
come
unto
you
?
Woe
to
the
false
prophetesses
also
,
that
speake
pleasing
and
plausible
words
to
all
hearers
,
&
fit
every
mans
humour
with
their
flattering
divinations
,
purposely
that
they
may
intrap
,
and
beguile
miserable
soules
;
Will
ye
persist
thus
to
beguile
and
ensnare
the
silly
soules
of
your
followers
?
and
will
you
take
upon
you
to
pronounce
sentences
of
life
,
and
good
speed
where
you
please
?
20
Wherefore
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Behold
,
I
am
against
your
pillowes
,
wherewith
ye
there
hunt
the
soules
to
make
them
flie
,
and
I
will
teare
them
from
your
armes
,
and
will
let
the
soules
goe
,
&c.
I
am
against
those
your
fraudulent
insinuations
,
and
plausible
falseshoods
,
wherewith
ye
deceive
and
betray
the
soules
of
men
;
I
will
utterly
frustrate
and
shame
these
your
cunning
suggestions
;
and
deliver
those
soules
which
ye
have
insnared
therewith
.
So
also
verse
2.
Because
with
lying
prophesies
ye
have
made
the
heart
of
my
faithfull
people
,
sad
,
22
Because
with
lies
ye
have
made
the
heart
of
the
righteous
sad
,
whom
I
have
not
made
sad
,
and
strengthened
the
hands
of
the
wicked
.
in
terrifying
them
with
those
evils
,
which
shall
not
come
;
and
incouraged
wicked
men
,
by
securing
them
,
against
those
evils
which
shall
surely
fall
upon
them
,
&c.
Therefore
I
will
so
shame
and
confound
you
,
23
Therefore
yee
shall
see
no
more
vanitie
,
nor
divine
divinations
,
for
I
will
deliver
my
people
out
of
your
hand
,
and
yee
shall
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
.
that
yee
shall
not
dare
to
broach
any
more
of
your
lying
divinations
;
and
my
people
,
whom
ye
have
hitherto
deluded
,
now
being
sufficiently
assured
of
your
falsehood
,
shall
be
delivered
from
the
danger
of
your
deceits
.
CAP
.
XIIII
.
SOnne
of
man
,
3
Son
of
man
,
these
men
have
set
up
their
Idols
in
their
heart
,
and
put
the
stumbling
blocke
of
their
iniquitie
before
their
face
:
should
I
be
enquired
of
at
all
by
them
.
these
men
have
given
up
their
hearts
to
Idolatry
;
and
have
wilfully
laid
blocks
of
iniquity
before
their
owne
faces
,
that
they
may
stumble
thereat
,
and
fall
;
contemptuously
rejecting
my
counsels
,
and
ordinances
;
and
is
it
fit
,
that
such
mis-creants
should
come
(
as
these
hypocritically
doe
)
to
enquire
ought
from
me
?
I
the
Lord
will
answere
him
that
commeth
;
4
I
the
Lord
will
answere
him
that
commeth
according
to
the
multitude
of
his
Idols
.
but
not
as
he
expecteth
,
and
desireth
;
rather
,
according
to
his
deservings
,
in
judgement
,
and
indignation
,
for
those
many
and
abhominable
Idolatries
whereof
he
is
guilty
.
That
I
may
convince
the
house
of
Israel
in
their
owne
hearts
,
5
That
I
may
take
the
house
of
Israel
in
their
owne
heart
.
of
their
foule
impiety
,
and
abominable
wickednesse
,
&c.
I
will
oppose
my selfe
against
that
man
,
8
And
I
will
set
my
face
against
that
man
,
and
will
make
him
a
signe
and
a
proverb
,
and
I
will
cut
him
off
from
the
midst
of
my
people
.
8
nflict
sensible
judgements
upon
him
;
and
will
make
him
a
fearefull
example
of
my
just
revenge
,
in
every
mans
mouth
,
&c.
And
if
the
Prophet
be
deceived
,
when
he
hath
spoken
a
thing
,
9
And
if
the
Prophet
be
deceived
when
he
hath
spoken
a
thing
;
I
the
Lord
have
deceived
that
Prophet
,
and
I
will
stretch
out
my
hand
upon
him
.
I
the
Lord
in
my
just
judgement
have
given
up
that
Prophet
to
deceit
,
for
a
punishment
both
of
his
owne
sin
,
and
of
the
notorious
wickednesse
of
the
people
,
and
I
will
accordingly
stretch
out
my
hand
against
him
,
in
executing
my
vengeance
upon
him
,
&c.
And
the
people
also
,
which
trusted
to
the
counsels
,
and
predictions
of
those
false
prophets
,
shall
bee
duely
punished
for
their
iniquity
,
10
And
they
shall
beare
the
punishment
of
their
iniquity
.
&c.
13
Will
breake
the
staffe
of
bread
,
&c.
See
Leviticus
26.26
.
14
Though
these
three
men
,
Noah
,
Daniel
,
&
Iob
were
in
it
,
they
should
deliver
but
their
owne
soules
,
by
their
righteousnes
saith
the
Lord
God
.
Though
there
were
men
never
so
gracious
with
mee
,
amongst
you
;
even
Noah
,
whom
I
saved
from
the
deluge
;
Daniel
,
whom
I
saved
from
the
common
slaughter
of
the
Chaldean-wise-men
,
(
and
after
from
the
Lyons
;
)
Job
,
whom
I
delivered
from
those
extreme
sufferings
,
under
the
hand
of
Satan
,
and
whose
intercession
I
accepted
for
his
friends
;
yet
,
they
should
no
otherwise
prevaile
with
me
,
but
for
the
preserving
and
rescue
of
their
owne
lives
,
by
their
righteousnesse
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Yet
behold
,
all
shall
not
be
thus
destroyed
;
but
there
shall
be
left
a
remnant
,
that
shall
be
brought
forth
into
captivity
,
in
your
sight
;
behold
they
shall
bee
brought
forth
unto
you
;
and
ye
shall
well
see
their
waies
,
and
doings
to
have
been
so
abominable
,
as
that
yee
shall
willingly
justifie
my
proceedings
against
them
,
in
all
the
evill
,
that
I
have
brought
upon
Jerusalem
.
22
Yet
behold
,
therein
shall
be
left
a
remnant
that
shall
be
brought
forth
,
both
Sonnes
and
Daughters
:
behold
,
they
shall
come
forth
unto
you
,
and
ye
shall
see
their
way
,
and
their
doings
:
and
ye
shall
be
comforted
concerning
the
evill
that
I
have
brought
upon
Ierusalem
.
So
also
verse
23.
CAP
.
XV
.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Sonne
of
man
,
what
is
the
vine
tree
more
then
any
tree
,
or
then
a
branch
which
is
among
the
trees
of
the
forrest
?
shall
wood
be
taken
thereof
to
doe
any
worke
;
or
wil
men
take
a
pin
of
it
,
to
hang
any
vessell
thereon
?
Behold
,
it
is
cast
into
the
fire
for
fuel
.
THe
vine
is
a
noble
plant
,
in
respect
of
the
fruit
it
bears
,
but
in
regard
of
the
wood
thereof
,
no
shrub
is
so
meane
;
it
is
so
farre
from
yielding
boards
,
or
timber
,
as
that
there
cannot
so
much
as
a
pin
be
made
of
it
,
to
hang
ought
thereon
;
Loe
such
is
Israel
,
if
it
bore
good
fruit
,
it
would
be
deare
and
precious
to
me
;
but
,
in
it selfe
,
it
is
but
meane
,
and
base
,
in
comparison
of
other
nations
,
and
that
which
is
unfit
for
any
service
;
It
is
only
meet
to
bee
cast
into
the
fire
for
fuell
,
&c.
CAP
.
XVI
.
3
And
say
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
unto
Ierusalem
,
Thy
birth
,
&
thy
nativitie
is
of
the
land
of
Canaan
,
thy
father
was
an
Amorite
,
&
thy
mother
an
Hittite
.
NEver
brag
of
thy
descent
from
Abraham
;
no
,
thou
hast
so
utterly
degenerated
from
the
faith
,
and
obedience
of
that
holy
Patriark
,
that
thou
hast
justly
forfaited
all
thy
claime
of
him
;
rather
thy
birth
,
and
thy
nativity
may
,
and
must
be
derived
from
those
Canaanites
,
into
whose
corrupt
manners
thou
art
declined
;
and
so
art
thou
incorporated
into
their
wicked
corruptions
,
as
if
thy
father
were
an
Amorite
,
thy
mother
an
Hittite
,
neither
of
them
of
the
chosen
and
holy
seed
.
And
in
how
miserable
a
condition
I
found
thee
,
4
And
as
for
thy
nativity
,
in
the
day
thou
wast
borne
,
thy
navell
was
not
cut
,
neither
wast
thou
washed
in
water
to
supple
thee
,
thou
wast
not
salted
at
all
,
nor
swadled
at
all
.
all
the
world
knoweth
;
even
utterly
languishing
under
the
Aegyptian
servitude
,
so
as
thy
case
was
no
lesse
desperate
then
that
a
new
borne
child
,
whose
navell
is
not
cut
,
and
,
to
whom
the
mid-wife
performeth
not
those
offices
,
which
are
necessary
for
the
first
entrance
,
and
intertainement
in
the
world
.
No
eye
pittyed
thee
,
5
None
eye
pittied
thee
,
to
doe
any
of
these
unto
thee
,
to
have
compassion
upon
thee
,
but
thou
wast
cast
out
in
the
open
field
,
to
the
loathing
of
thy
person
,
in
the
day
that
thou
wast
borne
.
or
was
inclined
to
shew
thee
any
mercy
,
or
doe
thee
any
favour
at
all
;
yea
rather
thou
wert
hated
and
despised
by
thine
hosts
,
and
neighbours
of
Aegypt
;
and
wert
left
forlorne
to
the
cruelty
,
&
scorn
,
and
intolerable
oppression
of
those
thy
tyrannicall
persecutors
.
And
when
looking
downe
from
heaven
,
6
And
when
I
passed
by
thee
,
and
saw
thee
polluted
in
thine
owne
blood
,
I
said
unto
thee
when
thou
wast
in
thy
blood
,
Live
,
yea
I
said
unto
thee
when
thou
wast
in
thy
blood
,
Live
.
I
saw
thee
in
this
wofull
,
and
loathsome
plight
;
given
up
by
the
world
,
as
lost
,
I
then
tooke
compassion
on
thee
,
and
even
then
,
in
thine
utmost
extremity
determined
thy
preservation
,
and
said
,
yet
Israel
shall
live
.
I
have
so
blessed
thee
,
that
thou
not
only
injoyest
life
,
7
And
thou
hast
increased
and
waxen
great
,
and
thou
art
come
to
excellent
ornaments
,
thy
breasts
are
fashioned
,
and
thine
haire
is
growne
,
whereas
thou
wast
naked
and
bare
.
but
,
withall
,
art
plentifully
stored
with
those
favors
,
and
benefits
,
which
serve
for
pleasure
,
and
ornament
;
and
thou
art
now
grown
to
a
great
perfection
,
of
knowledge
and
profession
;
whereas
before
thou
wert
utterly
destitute
of
all
good
things
.
And
now
,
8
Now
when
I
passed
by
thee
,
and
looked
upon
thee
,
behold
the
time
was
the
time
of
love
,
&
I
spread
my
skirt
over
thee
.
when
thou
wert
thus
beautified
by
my
graces
and
favours
,
I
began
to
cast
my
affections
upon
thee
,
as
that
Church
,
whom
I
would
espouse
to
my selfe
;
and
immediately
,
professed
my selfe
to
be
thy
spirituall
husband
;
contracting
my selfe
unto
thee
by
a
firme
covenant
,
mutually
passed
betwixt
us
;
and
thou
becamest
my
peculiar
people
.
Then
I
sanctified
thee
from
thy
naturall
corruptions
;
9
Then
washed
I
thee
with
water
,
yea
I
throughly
washed
away
thy
blood
from
thee
,
and
I
annointed
thee
with
oyle
.
and
cleansed
thee
from
thy
sins
,
and
gave
thee
the
annointing
of
my
spirit
.
And
decked
thee
with
all
those
varieties
of
graces
,
10
I
clothed
thee
also
with
broidered
work
,
and
shod
thee
with
badgers
skin
,
and
I
girded
thee
about
with
fine
linnen
,
and
covered
,
&c.
and
vertues
,
which
I
plentifully
communicated
unto
thee
.
So
also
verse
11.12
.
and
part
of
the
13.
I
did
not
only
make
outward
provisions
for
thee
,
13
Thou
didst
eate
fine
flower
,
and
honie
,
and
oile
,
and
thou
wast
exceeding
beautifull
,
and
thou
didst
prosper
into
a
Kingdome
.
but
I
fed
thee
also
spiritually
with
those
heavenly
delicates
of
my
Sacraments
;
and
thou
wert
become
glorious
,
and
beautifull
,
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
;
and
now
,
of
an
obscure
,
and
despised
handfull
,
wert
growne
up
into
a
Kingdome
.
15
But
thou
didst
trust
in
thine
owne
beautie
,
and
playedst
the
harlot
,
because
of
thy
renowne
,
and
powredst
out
thy
fornications
on
every
one
that
passed
by
;
his
it
was
.
And
now
,
being
thus
favoured
,
and
graced
by
me
,
thou
grewest
proud
of
thine
owne
worth
;
and
forgatest
mee
,
and
gavest
thy selfe
over
to
all
uncleanesse
;
and
now
being
sought
to
as
some
famous
curtizan
,
thou
hast
yeelded
over
thy selfe
to
the
spirituall
fornications
of
all
the
nations
round
about
thee
.
16
And
of
thy
garments
thou
didst
take
,
&
deckedst
thy
high
places
with
divers
colours
,
and
plaidst
the
harlot
thereupon
;
the
like
things
shall
not
come
,
neither
shall
it
be
so
.
And
thou
hast
abused
my
graces
unto
wantonnnesse
;
those
ornaments
of
wit
,
of
strength
,
of
wealth
,
which
I
had
bestowed
upon
thee
,
thou
hast
turned
to
the
countenancing
,
and
furtherance
of
grosse
Idolatries
.
So
also
verse
17.
and
18.
and
19.
&c.
25
And
hast
opened
thy
feet
to
every
one
that
passed
by
,
and
multiplied
thy
whoredomes
.
Thou
hast
communicated
in
Idolatry
,
with
every
nation
,
that
hath
had
any
intercourse
with
thee
.
26
Thou
hast
also
committed
fornication
with
the
Aegyptians
thy
neighbours
,
great
of
flesh
,
&
hast
increased
thy
whoredomes
to
provoke
me
to
anger
.
Thou
hast
both
renued
leagues
,
and
interchanged
Idolatries
,
with
the
Aegyptians
,
which
are
noted
for
monstrous
in
this
impiety
;
and
hast
increased
thy
spirituall
whoredomes
above
measure
.
The
like
wickednesse
hast
thou
also
committed
with
the
Assyrians
,
28
Thou
hast
plaid
the
whore
also
with
the
Assyrians
,
because
thou
wast
unsatiable
.
as
if
thy
lust
after
Idols
were
utterly
unsatiable
,
&c.
So
also
verse
29.
30
How
weak
is
thine
heart
,
saith
the
Lord
God
,
seeing
thou
dost
all
these
things
,
the
worke
of
an
imperious
whorish
woman
?
How
hast
thou
even
spent
,
and
exhausted
thy selfe
with
this
odious
filthinesse
,
saith
the
Lord
;
as
some
notorious
and
most
infamous
strumpet
.
I
will
put
thee
to
shame
and
confusion
before
the
faces
of
those
which
consorted
with
thee
,
37
And
will
discover
thy
nakednesse
unto
them
,
that
they
,
&c.
in
thine
Idolatries
.
41
And
I
will
cause
thee
to
cease
from
playing
the
harlot
,
and
thou
also
shalt
give
no
hire
any
more
.
I
will
so
judge
thee
,
that
thou
shalt
be
disabled
from
any
further
commission
of
this
spirituall
whoredome
;
and
shalt
be
stripped
of
any
power
to
give
the
hire
of
fornication
,
to
thy
mercenary
lovers
.
42
So
will
I
make
my
fury
towards
thee
to
rest
,
and
my
jealousie
shall
depart
from
thee
,
and
I
will
be
quiet
,
and
will
be
no
more
angrie
.
So
will
I
abundantly
satisfie
my selfe
with
that
revenge
which
I
shall
take
of
thee
;
as
that
my
fury
and
jealousie
shall
be
at
an
end
,
as
having
no
further
object
to
worke
upon
.
Because
thou
hast
not
remembred
,
both
the
favours
that
I
did
thee
,
43
Because
thou
hast
not
remembred
the
daies
of
thy
youth
,
but
hast
fretted
mee
in
all
these
things
;
behold
therefore
I
also
will
recompense
thy
way
upon
thine
head
,
&c.
and
the
covenants
that
thou
madest
with
me
,
in
my
youth
;
but
hast
provoked
me
in
all
these
things
;
I
will
bring
thy
deserved
judgements
upon
thee
;
and
will
make
thee
sure
enough
from
adding
this
leudnesse
to
thine
other
abominations
.
Thy
notorious
sins
shall
be
the
ordinary
by-word
,
44
Behold
,
every
one
that
useth
proverbs
,
shall
use
this
proverbe
against
thee
,
saying
,
As
is
the
mother
,
so
is
her
daughter
.
and
table-talke
of
the
world
,
who
shall
say
,
As
is
the
mother
Canaan
,
so
is
the
daughter
Judah
.
Thou
art
just
thy
mothers
daughter
,
45
Thou
art
thy
mothers
daughter
,
that
loatheth
her
husband
,
and
her
children
,
and
thou
art
the
sister
of
thy
sisters
,
which
loathed
their
husbands
,
and
their
children
,
your
mother
was
an
Hittite
,
and
your
father
an
Amorite
.
like
her
in
wickednesse
,
and
sinne
;
as
she
,
so
thou
,
hast
cast
off
thy
God
,
and
hatest
all
those
that
pertaine
unto
him
,
&
the
whole
family
of
you
,
is
all
of
one
and
the
same
straine
;
thy
sister
is
of
no
other
disposition
;
your
mother
(
in
respect
of
your
manners
and
condition
)
was
an
Hittite
,
and
your
father
an
Amorite
.
And
thine
elder
sister
,
is
Samaria
,
46
And
thine
elder
sister
is
Samaria
,
shee
and
her
daughters
that
dwell
at
thy
left
hand
:
and
thy
yonger
sister
that
dwelleth
at
thy
right
hand
is
Sodome
,
and
her
daughters
.
or
the
Ten
Tribes
of
Israel
,
she
,
and
those
her
daughter
cities
,
that
lie
to
the
North
,
and
thy
yonger
sister
that
dwels
to
the
Southward
,
is
Sodome
,
and
the
cities
appertaining
to
her
.
Yet
thou
hast
not
contented
thy selfe
to
doe
after
the
example
of
their
abominations
,
but
,
&c.
47
Yet
hast
thou
not
walked
after
their
waies
,
nor
done
after
their
abominations
.
Behold
,
49
Behold
,
this
was
the
iniquity
of
thy
sister
Sodome
,
pride
,
fulnesse
of
bread
,
and
abundance
of
idlenesse
.
these
were
the
most
eminent
sins
of
thy
sister
Sodome
,
even
pride
,
excesse
of
diet
,
extreme
idlenesse
and
security
;
and
want
of
respect
and
mercy
to
the
poore
and
needy
,
&c.
Thou
hast
made
thy
sisters
wickednesses
to
appeare
small
in
comparison
of
thine
.
51
And
hast
justified
thy
sisters
in
all
thine
abominations
which
thou
hast
done
.
Thou
which
hast
passed
thy
sentence
upon
the
foule
sins
of
Sodome
,
and
Samaria
,
52
Thou
also
which
hast
judged
thy
sisters
,
beare
thine
owne
shame
for
thy
sins
that
thou
hast
committed
more
abominable
then
they
.
now
make
account
to
undergoe
the
shame
,
and
judgement
,
which
thy
owne
greater
and
more
abominable
sins
have
deserved
,
&c.
And
if
the
captivity
of
Sodome
,
and
that
of
Samaria
,
53
When
I
shall
bring
againe
their
captivitie
,
the
captivitie
of
Sodome
and
her
daughters
,
and
the
captivity
of
Samaria
,
and
her
daughters
;
then
will
I
bring
againe
the
captivity
of
thy
captives
in
the
midst
of
them
.
and
the
townes
round
about
them
both
,
shall
be
ever
reversed
;
then
looke
that
thine
also
,
O
Judah
,
shall
be
so
;
but
as
there
is
no
possibility
in
their
returne
,
so
there
is
none
in
thine
.
Thou
never
thoughtst
of
the
judgement
,
56
For
thy
sister
Sodom
was
not
mentioned
by
thy
mouth
in
the
day
of
thy
pride
.
which
I
brought
upon
thy
sister
Sodome
,
in
raining
fire
and
brimstone
upon
their
heads
;
whiles
thou
wert
transported
with
thy
security
,
and
pride
.
57
Before
thy
wickednesse
was
discovered
,
as
at
the
time
of
thy
reproach
of
the
daughters
of
Syria
,
and
all
that
are
round
about
her
,
the
daughters
of
the
Philistims
which
despise
thee
round
about
.
Before
that
God
,
by
his
inflicted
judgements
,
brought
forth
thy
wickednes
to
the
notice
of
the
world
;
and
before
he
made
thee
a
reproach
to
the
Syrians
,
and
their
neighbouring
nations
,
and
to
the
Philistims
,
and
the
people
adjoyning
;
all
which
have
despitefully
insulted
upon
thee
.
Then
shalt
thou
bethinke
thy selfe
,
and
recall
to
remembrance
those
wicked
wayes
wherin
thou
hast
walked
,
61
Then
thou
shalt
remember
thy
wayes
,
and
be
ashamed
,
when
thou
shalt
receive
thy
sisters
,
thine
elder
and
thy
younger
,
and
I
will
give
them
unto
thee
for
daughters
,
but
not
by
thy
covenant
.
and
be
ashamed
;
when
thou
shalt
also
adjoyne
unto
thee
,
the
Gentiles
,
as
partners
of
thy
happy
conversion
;
whom
thou
shalt
be
a
meanes
to
bring
home
into
my
Church
;
but
not
by
vertue
of
any
covenant
of
thine
,
but
of
my
owne
,
which
is
the
new
Covenant
that
I
shall
make
with
my
chosen
under
the
Gospell
.
63
That
thou
maiest
remember
,
and
bee
confounded
,
and
never
open
thy
mouth
any
more
,
because
of
thy
shame
.
That
thou
maiest
remember
thy
old
wickednesses
,
and
be
soundly
humbled
under
the
sense
of
them
,
and
not
have
a
word
to
say
for
thy selfe
;
because
of
the
shame
of
thy
former
vilenesse
,
&c.
CAP
.
XVII
.
NEbuchadnezer
the
King
of
Babylon
is
a
great
Eagle
;
his
long
wings
,
and
many
feathers
are
his
severall
dominions
;
Whose
divers
colours
,
are
the
rites
,
and
various
formes
of
government
,
in
those
sundry
nations
;
he
came
into
Judea
,
where
Lebanon
is
renowned
and
conspicuous
;
and
tooke
away
King
Jechoniah
,
the
highest
branch
of
the
Cedars
there
.
3
And
say
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
A
great
Eagle
with
great
wings
,
long
winged
,
full
of
feathers
,
which
had
divers
colours
,
came
unto
Lebanon
,
and
tooke
the
highest
branch
of
the
Cedar
.
4
He
cropt
off
the
top
of
his
young
twigges
;
and
caried
it
into
a
land
of
trafficke
,
he
set
it
in
a
citie
of
Merchants
.
He
cropt
off
the
top
of
his
young
twigs
,
all
their
prime
nobilitie
and
able
souldiery
,
and
caried
them
into
captivitie
,
and
set
them
in
Babylon
.
5
He
tooke
also
of
the
seed
of
the
land
,
and
planted
it
in
a
fruitfull
field
,
he
placed
it
by
great
waters
,
and
set
it
as
a
willow
tree
.
He
tooke
also
of
the
seed
royall
,
even
Zedechiah
,
and
planted
him
in
the
fruitfull
land
of
Judea
;
where
he
had
store
of
meanes
to
have
lived
,
and
flourished
.
6
And
it
grew
,
and
became
a
spreading
vine
of
low
stature
,
whose
branches
turned
toward
him
,
and
the
rootes
thereof
were
under
him
;
so
it
became
a
vine
,
&c.
And
he
grew
up
,
and
prospered
exceedingly
,
and
became
a
great
,
and
wealthy
Prince
;
howsoever
tributary
to
Babylon
;
both
his
family
and
his
power
were
greatly
inlarged
.
7
There
was
also
another
great
Eagle
with
great
wings
,
and
many
feathers
;
and
behold
,
this
vine
did
bend
her
rootes
towards
him
,
&
shotforth
her
branches
towards
him
,
that
hee
might
water
it
by
the
furrowes
of
her
plantation
.
There
was
also
another
great
King
,
of
ample
dominions
,
and
mighty
power
;
even
the
King
of
Aegypt
,
and
behold
,
Zedechiah
thus
set
up
by
Nebuchadnezer
,
yet
did
unthankfully
incline
unto
,
and
relie
upon
that
King
of
Aegypt
,
to
bee
supported
by
him
in
his
revolt
.
He
was
(
if
he
could
have
kept
him
so
)
well
planted
in
his
owne
soile
,
which
was
rich
and
plentifull
,
&c.
8
It
was
planted
in
a
goodly
soile
,
by
great
waters
,
that
it
might
bring
forth
branches
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
;
shall
this
man
prosper
in
his
trechery
,
and
ingratitude
?
No
,
that
great
Monarch
,
9
Say
thou
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Shall
it
prosper
,
shall
hee
not
pull
up
the
roots
thereof
,
and
cut
off
the
fruit
thereof
that
it
wither
?
from
whom
he
is
revolted
,
shall
take
just
revenge
on
him
;
and
shall
utterly
defeat
,
and
root
him
out
,
&c.
So
also
verse
10.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
I
will
,
at
the
last
,
worke
out
the
delivery
and
redemption
of
my
people
;
22
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
I
will
also
take
off
the
highest
branch
of
the
high
Cedar
,
and
will
set
it
;
I
will
crop
off
from
the
top
of
his
young
twiggs
a
tender
one
,
&c.
out
of
the
seed
of
David
,
will
I
raise
up
the
Messiah
,
and
set
him
on
high
in
mine
holy
Church
.
Even
in
my
glorious
Evangelicall
Church
,
will
I
exalt
his
power
;
and
he
shall
spread
my
Gospell
,
23
In
the
mountaine
of
the
height
of
Israel
will
I
plant
it
,
and
it
shall
bring
forth
boughes
,
and
beare
fruit
,
and
be
a
goodly
Cedar
,
and
under
it
shall
dwell
all
fowle
of
every
wing
,
in
the
shadow
,
&c.
and
inlarge
his
spirituall
dominions
all
the
world
over
;
and
all
his
elect
shall
shroud
themselves
under
his
grace
,
and
protection
,
&c.
And
all
the
people
of
the
earth
shall
know
,
that
I
have
brought
downe
the
proud
and
mighty
Tyrans
of
the
world
,
and
have
exalted
this
meeke
,
24
And
all
the
trees
of
the
field
shall
know
,
that
I
the
Lord
have
brought
downe
the
high
tree
,
have
exalted
the
low
tree
;
have
dried
up
the
greene
tree
,
and
have
made
the
drie
tree
to
flourish
;
the
Lord
have
spoken
,
and
have
done
it
.
and
despised
Saviour
of
mankind
above
every
name
,
that
is
named
in
heaven
,
and
in
earth
.
CAP
.
XVIII
.
See
Ier
.
31.
verse
29.
2
The
fathers
have
eaten
soure
grapes
,
&c.
YEe
have
no
reason
to
murmur
against
me
,
as
either
partiall
,
or
rigorous
;
for
,
4
Behold
,
all
soules
are
mine
,
as
the
soule
of
the
father
,
so
also
the
soule
of
the
sonne
is
mine
;
the
soule
that
sinneth
,
it
shall
die
.
are
not
all
soules
the
worke
of
my
creation
;
one
as
well
as
another
?
and
hath
not
every
workeman
a
will
to
wish
well
to
his
owne
handiworke
:
were
it
not
therefore
for
sinne
,
no
soule
should
die
.
But
if
a
man
doe
sincerely
apply
himselfe
to
the
keeping
of
Gods
Law
,
5
But
if
a
man
bee
just
,
and
doe
that
which
is
lawfull
and
right
.
and
carefully
endeavor
to
doe
that
which
is
just
and
right
.
6
And
hath
not
eaten
upon
the
mountaines
,
neither
hath
lift
up
his
eyes
to
the
Idols
of
the
house
of
Israel
,
neither
hath
defiled
his
neighbours
wife
,
neither
hath
come
neere
to
a
menstruous
woman
.
And
hath
not
given
way
to
superstitious
,
and
idolatrous
sacrifices
,
neither
hath
given
any
worship
to
the
idols
of
Israel
;
nor
hath
suffered
himselfe
to
be
defiled
with
Adultery
,
nor
hath
beene
polluted
with
that
legall
uncleannesse
of
unseasonable
copulation
,
with
a
woman
set
apart
for
her
disease
.
He
that
hath
not
given
forth
his
money
upon
usury
,
neither
hath
upon
any
pretence
,
8
He
that
hath
not
given
forth
upon
usury
,
neither
hath
taken
any
increase
.
taken
increase
from
the
hands
of
the
borrower
,
&c.
10
If
he
beget
a
sonne
that
is
a
robber
,
a
shedder
of
blood
,
and
that
doth
the
like
to
any
of
these
things
:
If
now
this
upright
man
,
beget
a
son
that
is
a
robber
,
or
a
murderer
,
or
is
guilty
of
any
other
notorious
violation
of
Gods
Law
:
And
doth
not
set
himselfe
to
doe
any
of
the
holy
duties
required
,
11
And
that
doth
not
any
of
these
duties
,
but
even
hath
eaten
upon
the
mountaines
,
and
defiled
his
neighbours
wife
;
but
yeeldeth
to
idolatrous
practices
,
and
to
adulteries
,
and
other
uncleannesses
;
Shall
that
sonne
,
because
he
is
descended
of
holy
and
good
parents
,
13
Shall
he
then
live
?
he
shall
not
live
.
live
,
and
have
the
blessings
of
a
comfortable
life
continued
unto
him
?
No
;
he
shall
not
live
,
&c.
14
Now
lo
,
if
he
beget
a
sonne
that
seeth
all
his
fathers
sinnes
which
hee
hath
done
,
and
considereth
,
and
doth
not
such
like
.
Now
if
this
degenerated
and
wicked
man
beget
a
son
,
that
seeth
,
these
sinnes
of
his
father
,
and
,
upon
due
consideration
,
avoideth
,
and
abhorreth
all
his
evill
wayes
.
No
soule
shall
be
adjudged
to
death
for
any
sinne
,
but
his
owne
;
20
The
soule
that
sinneth
,
it
shall
die
:
the
son
shall
not
beare
the
iniquitie
of
the
father
,
neither
shall
the
father
beare
the
iniquitie
of
the
sonne
;
the
righteousnesse
of
the
righteous
shall
bee
upon
him
,
and
the
wickednesse
of
the
wicked
shall
be
upon
him
.
that
universall
contagion
of
our
first
parents
sinne
,
hath
spread
it selfe
over
every
soule
;
and
by
our
proprietie
therein
,
hath
made
us
liable
to
death
;
but
in
our
personall
derivation
from
our
following
parents
,
there
can
be
no
guilt
of
death
to
any
man
;
the
sonne
shall
not
be
condemned
to
death
,
for
the
sin
of
the
father
,
&c.
But
he
that
doth
righteously
,
shall
speed
well
with
God
,
and
be
graciously
accepted
;
he
that
doth
evill
,
shall
receive
according
to
the
wickednesse
he
hath
committed
.
If
that
man
who
hath
beene
formerly
wicked
,
shall
now
prove
truly
penitent
,
21
But
if
the
wicked
will
turne
from
all
his
sins
that
he
hath
committed
,
and
keepe
all
my
Statutes
,
and
doe
that
which
is
lawfull
and
right
,
hee
shall
not
die
.
and
turne
from
all
his
sinnes
,
and
hereafter
live
holily
,
and
conscionably
in
this
present
world
,
he
shall
surely
live
,
and
not
die
.
So
verse
22.
23
Have
I
any
pleasure
at
all
that
the
wicked
should
die
,
saith
the
Lord
God
,
&
not
that
he
should
returne
from
his
wayes
and
live
.
Is
it
any
pleasure
to
me
that
men
should
be
wicked
,
or
that
those
which
are
now
wicked
men
,
should
die
everlastingly
,
saith
the
Lord
God
?
Is
it
not
rather
my
desire
,
that
men
should
repent
,
and
that
the
repentant
should
live
;
is
not
this
the
very
sum
of
my
Gospell
,
which
I
send
into
the
world
?
Doe
not
I
call
,
and
cry
and
sue
to
men
that
they
would
returne
from
their
sinnes
,
and
be
saved
.
But
when
that
man
who
hath
,
all
the
while
,
24
But
when
the
righteous
turneth
away
from
his
righteousnesse
,
and
committeth
iniquitie
,
and
doth
according
to
all
the
abhominations
that
the
wicked
man
doth
shal
,
he
live
?
all
his
righteousnesse
that
he
hath
done
,
shall
not
be
mentioned
in
his
trespasse
that
trespassed
,
&
in
his
sin
that
he
hath
sinned
,
in
them
shall
he
die
.
caried
himselfe
righteously
,
and
unreproveably
,
shall
now
(
as
being
weary
of
his
holy
courses
)
turne
away
from
his
upright
disposition
and
conversation
,
and
give
himselfe
over
to
all
those
abhominations
,
which
wicked
men
commit
,
shall
that
man
,
(
by
vertue
of
his
former
inoffensive
cariage
)
live
?
No
,
all
his
formerly
professed
righteousnesse
shall
be
forgotten
,
and
q●●te
unregarded
;
and
he
shall
be
dealt
with
according
to
the
present
condition
of
his
sinne
.
So
also
verse
26.
CAP
.
XIX
.
WHat
is
Judea
thy
mother
,
2
And
say
,
What
is
thy
mother
,
a
lionesse
:
she
lay
downe
among
lions
,
shee
nourished
her
whelps
among
young
lions
.
even
the
whole
land
wherein
thou
dwellest
?
she
is
no
better
then
a
fierce
,
and
cruell
lionesse
;
she
consorted
with
other
mercilesse
,
and
cruell
nations
;
and
framed
her selfe
,
and
her
people
accordingly
.
She
brought
forth
one
amongst
the
rest
,
3
And
she
brought
up
one
of
her
whelpes
,
it
became
a
young
lion
,
and
it
learned
to
catch
the
prey
,
it
devoured
men
.
noted
for
a
lyon-like
disposition
,
even
Jehoahaz
the
sonne
of
good
Josiah
,
who
tyrannized
for
a
time
over
his
people
.
In
so
much
,
as
the
neighbour
nations
heard
the
same
of
his
mis-government
,
and
set
upon
him
and
tooke
him
violently
away
;
and
brought
him
captive
in
chaines
unto
Aegypt
.
4
The
nations
also
heard
of
him
,
hee
was
taken
in
their
pit
,
and
they
brought
him
with
chaines
,
unto
the
land
of
Aegypt
.
Then
,
5
Now
when
she
saw
that
she
had
waited
,
and
her
hope
was
lost
,
then
she
tooke
another
of
her
whelpes
,
and
made
him
a
young
lion
.
when
shee
saw
her selfe
disappointed
of
the
hope
of
his
successe
,
she
set
up
another
of
the
seed
royall
by
the
allowance
of
Pharaoh
Necho
;
even
Jehoiakim
,
the
sonne
of
Josiah
.
And
he
ruled
fiercely
,
6
And
he
went
up
and
downe
among
the
lions
,
he
became
a
young
lion
,
and
learned
to
catch
the
prey
,
and
devoured
men
.
and
wickedly
amongst
his
people
;
and
followed
those
courses
of
oppression
,
and
violence
,
which
his
brother
had
led
him
to
.
And
he
usurped
,
and
tooke
to
himselfe
their
widdowed
palaces
,
and
laid
waste
their
populous
cities
,
7
And
hee
knew
their
desolate
palaces
,
and
hee
laid
waste
their
cities
,
and
the
land
was
desolate
,
and
the
fulnesse
thereof
by
the
noise
of
his
roaring
.
through
his
cruell
extortions
;
yea
he
made
the
whole
land
desolate
,
and
by
his
unmercifull
exactions
,
and
cruell
menaces
,
exhausted
the
fulnesse
thereof
.
Then
the
nations
being
moved
with
his
insolency
,
8
Thē
the
nations
sent
thee
against
him
on
every
side
from
the
Provinces
,
and
spread
their
net
over
him
:
he
was
taken
in
their
pit
.
set
against
him
on
every
side
,
and
both
by
force
and
policy
,
surprized
him
;
and
he
was
captived
by
them
.
10
Thy
mother
is
like
a
vine
in
thy
blood
,
planted
by
the
waters
,
she
was
fruitfull
,
and
full
of
branches
by
the
reason
of
many
waters
.
Thy
mother
is
like
a
vine
in
the
time
of
her
first
peaceable
plantation
;
set
in
a
moist
and
fruitfull
soyle
,
and
thereupon
yeelded
abundance
of
branches
,
and
those
branches
,
abundance
of
grapes
.
11
And
she
had
strong
rods
for
the
Scepters
of
them
that
beare
rule
,
and
her
stature
was
exalted
among
the
thick
branches
,
and
she
appeared
in
her
height
by
the
multitude
of
her
branches
.
And
she
brought
forth
many
,
and
potent
Princes
,
which
bore
rule
over
my
people
,
and
she
grew
populous
and
mighty
;
famous
and
renowned
amongst
the
nations
about
her
.
But
now
,
through
her
unanswerablenesse
to
Gods
proceedings
with
her
,
and
to
her
own
good
beginnings
,
she
is
justly
plucked
up
in
fury
,
12
But
she
was
plucked
up
in
furie
:
she
was
cast
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
the
East
wind
dried
up
her
fruit
,
her
strong
rods
were
broken
and
withered
,
the
fire
consumed
them
.
and
cast
down
to
the
ground
,
and
dried
up
,
and
withered
,
with
the
severe
judgements
of
the
Almightie
;
Her
Princes
,
and
all
those
of
her
blood
royall
are
consumed
,
and
utterly
rooted
out
.
And
now
,
she
is
caried
away
(
in
a
woefull
captivitie
)
to
be
planted
in
the
barren
wildernesse
13
And
now
shee
is
planted
in
the
wildernesse
.
of
Babylon
,
&c.
14
And
fire
is
gone
out
of
a
rod
of
her
branches
,
which
hath
devoured
her
fruit
,
so
that
shee
hath
no
strong
rod
to
bee
a
scepter
to
rule
:
this
is
a
lamentation
,
and
shall
be
for
a
lamentation
.
And
a
destruction
is
risen
from
among
themselves
,
even
from
the
trecherie
of
Zedekiah
,
which
hath
utterly
consumed
the
remainders
of
her
hopes
;
so
that
now
,
there
is
no
more
likelihood
of
any
of
the
royall
blood
to
be
exalted
to
her
government
,
&c.
CAP
.
XX
.
WIlt
thou
any
more
denounce
,
&
inculcate
my
despised
judgements
unto
them
?
Or
,
wilt
thou
plead
with
me
for
them
,
any
more
?
No
;
rather
lay
before
them
the
abhominations
of
their
fathers
;
4
Wilt
thou
Iudge
them
,
Sonne
of
man
,
wilt
thou
judge
them
?
cause
them
to
know
the
abominations
of
their
fathers
.
and
so
leave
them
to
their
deserved
punishments
.
5
When
I
lifted
up
my
hand
,
unto
the
seed
of
the
house
of
Iacob
,
&c.
When
I
solemnly
swore
by
my selfe
for
the
confirmation
of
that
covenant
,
which
I
made
with
the
seed
of
Jacob
,
&c.
7
Cast
yee
away
every
man
the
abhominations
of
his
eyes
,
&c.
Cast
ye
away
,
every
one
of
you
,
those
abhominable
Idols
,
which
your
eyes
have
seene
,
and
affected
.
Moreover
also
,
I
gave
them
my
Sabbaths
,
to
bee
a
signe
betweene
me
and
them
,
that
they
might
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
that
sanctifie
them
.
Moreover
also
,
as
I
gave
them
(
together
with
the
rest
)
a
royall
law
which
was
written
in
the
very
heart
of
man
,
so
I
did
peculiarly
give
them
my
Sabbaths
,
as
a
speciall
cognisance
of
my
people
;
wherby
they
might
be
knowne
to
be
severed
from
all
others
;
and
might
have
this
bond
of
sanctifying
my
name
,
above
all
other
nations
.
Wherefore
I
did
,
in
my
just
judgement
,
25
Wherefore
I
gave
them
also
statutes
that
were
not
good
,
and
judgements
wherby
they
shold
not
live
.
give
them
up
to
their
owne
inventions
,
so
as
they
made
to
themselves
wicked
lawes
,
and
perverted
their
wayes
before
me
.
And
I
yeelded
them
over
to
a
pollution
with
their
owne
gifts
,
and
oblations
;
26
And
I
polluted
them
in
their
owne
gifts
,
in
that
they
caused
to
passe
through
the
fire
all
that
openeth
the
wombe
.
so
as
in
those
things
wherein
they
vainely
hoped
,
and
pretended
to
please
me
,
they
foully
defiled
themselves
;
namely
in
their
superstitious
and
Idolatrous
lustrations
;
wherewith
they
wickedly
thought
to
consecrate
the
fruit
of
their
wombe
,
&c.
Yet
in
this
,
27
Yet
in
this
your
fathers
have
blasphemed
me
,
in
that
they
have
committed
a
trespasse
against
mee
.
your
fathers
have
shamefully
reproched
me
,
in
that
being
so
gratiously
dealt
with
,
by
me
,
yet
they
demeaned
themselves
wickedly
,
and
rebelliously
against
me
.
For
,
28
For
when
I
had
brought
thē
into
the
land
,
for
the
which
I
lifted
up
mine
hand
to
give
it
to
them
,
then
they
saw
every
high
hill
,
and
all
the
thicke
trees
,
and
they
offered
there
their
sacrifices
and
there
they
presented
the
provocation
of
their
offering
.
when
I
had
brought
them
into
the
land
of
Canaan
,
which
I
had
promised
,
and
swore
to
give
unto
them
,
they
cast
their
eyes
upon
those
hills
,
and
groves
,
wherein
the
heathen
had
wont
to
offer
their
Idolatrous
sacrifices
;
and
there
,
contrary
to
my
commandement
,
they
made
their
sinfull
oblations
,
to
provoke
mee
to
wrath
against
them
,
&c.
Notwithstanding
that
I
disswaded
them
for
these
Idolatrous
courses
;
and
sharply
reproved
them
;
29
Then
I
said
unto
them
,
What
is
the
high
place
whereunto
ye
goe
?
expostulating
with
them
,
the
vanitie
&
wickednes
of
these
services
of
theirs
;
what
meane
you
thus
to
frequent
your
forbidden
altars
?
Doe
you
not
know
that
I
have
confined
my
worship
to
one
place
?
Why
will
yee
thus
wilfully
transgresse
my
law
?
&c.
And
I
will
bring
you
into
the
desert
land
of
your
captivity
under
the
heathen
;
35
And
I
will
bring
you
into
the
wildernesse
of
the
people
,
and
there
will
I
plead
with
you
face
to
face
.
and
there
will
I
argue
this
case
with
you
;
laying
before
you
those
offences
,
wherewith
you
haue
justly
provoked
me
.
I
will
cause
you
to
passe
under
the
rod
,
37
And
I
will
cause
you
to
passe
under
the
rod
,
and
I
will
bring
you
into
the
bond
of
the
Covenant
.
both
of
my
correction
,
and
my
guidance
;
and
will
recall
you
to
the
memory
,
and
recognition
of
that
bond
of
mutuall
covenant
,
which
hath
beene
made
betwixt
us
.
As
for
you
,
O
ye
house
of
Israel
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
;
I
will
have
none
of
your
halfe-services
;
never
hope
to
divide
betwixt
me
,
and
your
idols
;
since
yee
will
not
bee
wholly
mine
;
Goe
ye
,
serve
yee
every
one
his
Idols
,
39
As
for
you
,
O
house
of
Israel
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
goe
ye
,
serve
ye
every
one
his
Idols
.
&c.
But
for
you
,
40
For
in
mine
holy
mountaine
,
in
the
mountaine
of
the
height
of
Israel
,
saith
the
Lord
God
,
there
shall
all
the
house
of
Israel
,
all
of
them
in
the
land
serve
me
,
there
will
I
accept
them
,
and
there
will
I
require
your
offerings
,
and
the
,
&c.
that
are
the
true
spirituall
seed
of
faithfull
Israel
,
ye
shall
all
serve
me
in
mine
holy
Church
,
and
I
will
both
expect
,
and
gratiously
accept
of
those
services
,
and
devotions
,
which
ye
shall
offer
unto
me
.
So
also
verse
14.
and
42.
46
Sonne
of
man
,
set
thy
face
toward
the
South
,
and
drop
thy
word
toward
the
South
,
and
prophesie
against
the
forrest
of
the
South
field
.
Sone
of
man
,
turne
thy
face
toward
Jerusalem
,
which
lieth
south-ward
from
the
land
where
thou
art
,
and
utter
thy
words
towards
that
coast
;
and
prophesie
against
the
sinfull
land
of
Israel
,
which
hath
beene
as
some
wild
forrest
in
those
Southerne
parts
.
47
And
say
to
the
forrest
of
the
south
,
Heare
the
word
of
the
Lord
:
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Behold
,
I
will
kindle
a
fire
in
thee
,
and
it
shall
devoure
every
greene
tree
in
thee
,
&
every
dry
tree
.
And
say
to
the
land
of
Israel
;
Heare
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
I
will
bring
a
grievous
destruction
upon
thee
,
by
the
hand
of
thy
mercilesse
enemies
,
which
like
a
furirious
,
and
unquenchable
fire
shall
utterly
consume
thee
,
&c.
So
verse
48.
49
Then
said
I
,
Ah
Lord
God
,
they
say
of
me
,
doth
he
not
speake
parables
?
Then
said
I
,
Ah
Lord
God
,
this
perverse
people
are
apt
to
take
exceptions
against
mee
;
and
now
they
quarrell
me
for
the
obscurity
of
my
prophesies
;
and
say
,
This
man
speakes
riddles
,
and
parables
,
we
know
not
what
he
meanes
.
CAP
.
XXI
.
LOe
then
,
without
all
parables
,
I
say
unto
thee
plainly
;
O
thou
sonne
of
man
set
thy
face
towards
Jerusalem
,
2
Sonne
of
man
set
thy
face
toward
Ierusalem
.
&c.
I
will
make
no
spare
at
all
;
but
will
sweep
away
every
living
man
in
the
common
destruction
;
even
the
righteous
,
and
the
wicked
;
4
Seeing
then
that
I
will
cut
off
from
thee
the
righteous
and
the
wicked
.
the
righteous
will
I
remove
to
their
advantage
and
glory
,
the
wicked
to
their
utter
confusion
,
&c.
5
That
all
flesh
may
know
that
I
the
Lord
have
drawne
forth
my
sword
out
of
his
sheath
:
it
shall
not
returne
any
more
.
That
all
flesh
may
know
,
it
is
my
judgement
,
that
is
thus
severely
,
and
unpartially
executed
upon
Israel
.
Sigh
thou
therefore
,
O
thou
sonne
of
man
,
sigh
so
deepely
,
6
Sigh
therefore
thou
sonne
of
man
with
the
breking
of
thy
loines
,
and
with
bitternes
sigh
before
their
eyes
.
and
strongly
,
as
to
breake
thy
girdle
from
thy
loines
,
and
by
this
sighing
of
thine
,
intimate
unto
them
that
great
sorrow
which
is
comming
upon
them
.
This
sharp
sword
is
not
for
correction
,
or
for
the
pruning
of
superfluities
,
which
I
am
wont
to
practise
upon
my
beloved
children
;
10
It
contemneth
the
rod
of
my
sonne
,
as
every
tree
.
but
for
an
utter
excision
both
of
stock
,
and
branches
;
and
will
leave
no
way
,
either
for
the
amendment
,
or
for
the
being
of
any
in
Israel
.
13
Because
it
is
a
triall
,
and
what
if
the
sword
contemne
even
the
rod
,
it
shall
be
no
more
,
saith
the
Lord
God
.
Because
it
shall
be
a
fiery
triall
indeed
;
And
what
if
this
sword
scorne
to
rest
in
an
affliction
onely
of
my
people
;
but
shall
at
once
cut
them
off
,
that
they
shall
be
no
more
?
Surely
thus
it
shall
doe
,
saith
the
Lord
God
.
See
chapter
16.
verse
42.
17
I
will
cause
my
fury
to
rest
.
Describe
thou
in
a
table
,
a
draught
of
two
waies
,
19
Also
thou
sonne
of
man
,
appoint
thee
two
waies
,
that
the
sword
of
the
King
of
Babylon
may
come
,
both
twaine
shall
come
forth
out
of
one
land
;
and
choose
thou
a
place
,
choose
it
at
the
head
of
the
way
to
the
city
.
by
which
the
sword
of
the
King
of
Babylon
may
come
;
Let
the
wayes
runne
on
together
,
as
comming
from
one
place
;
and
then
,
when
they
come
to
the
parting
of
them
,
Let
one
way
lead
to
Rabbah
the
city
of
the
Ammonites
,
and
another
to
Jerusalem
the
chiefe
and
defenced
city
of
Judah
.
20
Appoint
a
way
,
that
the
sword
may
come
to
Rabbah
of
the
Ammonites
,
and
to
Iudah
in
Ierusalem
the
defenced
.
For
the
King
of
Babylon
shall
stand
at
the
parting
of
two
waies
,
and
,
being
in
a
doubt
whether
way
to
take
,
21
For
the
King
of
Babylon
stood
at
the
parting
of
the
way
,
at
the
head
of
the
two
waies
,
to
use
divination
.
shall
use
divinations
for
his
direction
,
&c.
The
sorcerers
,
and
soothsayers
shall
agree
upon
his
assaulting
of
Jerusalem
;
22
At
his
right
hand
was
the
divination
for
Ierusalem
,
to
appoint
captaines
,
to
open
the
mouth
in
the
slaughter
.
and
shall
thereupon
give
him
advice
,
to
prepare
for
that
siege
,
to
attempt
the
sacking
,
and
destruction
thereof
with
all
courage
and
violence
,
&c.
But
this
prophesie
of
thine
shall
seeme
to
them
as
a
false
prediction
,
even
to
them
,
23
And
it
shall
bee
unto
them
as
a
false
divination
in
their
sight
,
to
them
that
have
sworne
oathes
;
but
he
will
call
to
remembrance
the
iniquity
,
that
they
may
be
taken
.
which
have
dared
to
sweare
the
certainty
of
the
contrary
successe
;
But
this
great
enemie
will
reckon
with
them
,
for
all
their
former
iniquity
,
and
they
shal
be
surprised
with
judgement
.
And
thou
,
O
prophane
and
wicked
Prince
of
Israel
,
25
And
thou
prophane
wicked
prince
of
Israel
,
whose
day
is
come
,
when
iniquity
shall
have
an
end
.
Zedekiah
,
whose
time
of
just
punishment
is
now
comne
,
wherein
thine
iniquity
shall
be
called
to
a
full
account
,
and
dispatch
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
;
26
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Remove
the
diadem
,
and
take
off
the
Crowne
:
this
shall
not
be
the
same
:
exalt
him
that
is
low
,
and
abase
him
that
is
high
.
Take
away
the
Kingdome
from
that
treacherous
Prince
;
he
shall
not
rule
any
more
;
let
Jechoniah
,
who
is
now
unregarded
,
be
exalted
;
and
let
Zedekiah
,
who
is
now
advanced
,
be
brought
low
.
I
will
utterly
overturne
,
for
ever
,
27
I
will
overturne
,
overturne
,
overturne
it
,
and
it
shall
be
no
more
untill
he
come
,
whose
right
it
is
,
&
I
will
give
it
him
.
this
Kingdome
of
Iudah
and
Israel
;
and
it
shall
never
be
erected
any
more
,
untill
the
Messiah
come
whose
right
it
is
,
and
to
him
wil
I
spiritually
give
it
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
concerning
the
Ammonites
,
28
And
thou
sonne
of
man
,
prophesie
,
and
say
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
concerning
the
Ammonites
,
and
concerning
their
reproach
.
and
that
their
reproach
,
which
they
have
beene
ever
apt
to
cast
upon
my
people
;
even
thus
say
,
Even
for
you
,
O
ye
children
of
Ammon
,
is
the
sword
also
prepared
,
&c.
29
Whiles
they
see
vanitie
unto
thee
,
whiles
they
divine
a
lie
unto
thee
,
to
bring
thee
upon
the
neckes
of
them
that
are
slaine
of
the
wicked
whose
day
is
come
,
when
their
,
&c.
Whiles
thy
wisards
feed
thee
with
false
predictions
,
to
stirre
thee
up
against
those
already
miserable
and
distressed
Israelites
,
against
those
wicked
revolters
from
me
,
whose
judgement
is
now
to
be
fully
accomplished
.
30
Shall
I
cause
it
to
returne
into
his
sheath
?
I
will
judge
thee
in
the
place
where
thou
wast
created
in
the
land
of
thy
nativitie
.
Shall
I
cause
that
slaughter
of
thine
to
cease
?
No
;
I
will
inflict
this
vengeance
upon
thee
,
in
thy
very
home
,
in
the
place
where
thou
wert
borne
,
and
bred
.
31
And
I
will
powre
out
mine
indignation
upon
thee
,
I
will
blow
against
thee
in
the
fire
of
my
wrath
.
I
will
come
against
thee
like
a
mighty
,
and
terrible
tempest
,
in
the
fierce
fury
of
my
wrath
,
&c.
CAP
.
XXII
.
2
Wilt
thou
judge
,
wilt
thou
judg
the
bloody
city
?
See
chapter
20.
verse
4.
9
In
thee
they
eate
upon
the
mountaines
.
IN
the
midst
of
thee
,
there
are
those
that
offer
idolatrous
sacrifices
to
their
false
Gods
,
in
their
high
places
.
10
In
thee
have
they
discovered
their
fathers
nakednesse
;
in
thee
have
they
humbled
her
that
was
set
apart
for
pollution
.
Amongst
thy
people
there
are
those
,
who
have
committed
filthinesse
with
their
owne
parents
;
and
have
lien
with
those
women
,
which
have
been
separated
for
their
legall
,
or
naturall
uncleanenesses
.
18
Sonne
of
man
,
the
house
of
Israel
is
to
me
become
drosse
,
all
they
are
brasse
and
tin
,
and
yron
and
lead
in
the
midst
of
the
furnace
;
they
are
even
the
drosse
of
silver
.
Sonne
of
man
,
the
house
of
Israel
was
to
mee
as
the
most
precious
mettall
,
but
now
,
it
is
shamefully
degenerated
into
drosse
;
and
the
best
of
them
is
either
extreamly
imbased
with
their
sins
,
or
else
become
nothing
but
mere
offall
,
and
corruption
.
19.
20.
Therefore
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Because
yee
are
all
become
drosse
,
behold
therefore
I
will
gather
you
into
the
midst
of
Ierusalem
.
Behold
therefore
(
saith
the
Lord
)
Because
ye
are
thus
depraved
,
I
will
deale
with
you
accordingly
;
I
will
gather
you
all
up
,
as
into
one
fornace
,
which
shall
be
Jerusalem
;
and
there
I
will
send
the
fire
of
my
judgement
upon
you
,
and
consume
you
.
So
verse
21.
and
22.
24
Sonne
of
man
,
say
unto
her
,
Thou
art
the
land
that
is
not
cleansed
,
nor
rained
upon
in
the
day
of
indignation
.
Thou
art
a
land
notoriously
uncleane
with
thine
abominable
sins
,
and
therefore
shalt
be
seized
upon
by
my
judgements
,
without
mitigation
;
when
my
fire
shall
flame
up
to
consume
thee
,
there
shall
not
be
so
much
as
a
showre
of
raine
to
fall
upon
thee
,
for
the
quenching
thereof
.
Their
prophets
have
soothed
them
up
in
their
sinnes
,
28
And
her
prophets
have
daubed
them
with
untempered
morter
,
seeing
vanity
,
and
divining
lies
unto
them
.
and
,
in
a
base
flattery
,
have
spoken
plausible
tidings
to
them
,
no
lesse
false
then
pleasing
,
&c.
I
sought
for
some
faithful
and
innocent
man
amongst
them
,
that
might
stand
up
,
30
And
I
sought
for
a
man
among
them
,
that
should
make
up
the
hedge
,
&c.
and
intercede
with
mee
fo●
the
removall
,
or
protraction
of
my
judgements
,
&c.
CAP
.
XXIII
.
SOnne
of
man
,
Israel
,
and
Judah
,
which
were
in
their
originall
but
one
people
,
now
,
since
their
division
,
were
and
are
two
daughters
of
one
,
and
the
same
mother
.
2
Sonne
of
man
,
there
were
two
women
the
daughters
of
one
mother
.
They
began
to
learne
and
practise
Idolatries
in
the
land
of
Aegypt
;
3
And
they
committed
whoredomes
in
Aegypt
,
they
committed
whoredomes
in
their
youth
,
there
were
their
breasts
pressed
,
and
there
they
bruised
the
teats
of
their
virginity
.
even
from
their
first
entrance
into
the
calling
of
my
people
;
there
and
then
,
were
they
corrupted
with
the
grosse
superstitions
of
the
heathen
.
Both
of
these
divided
people
,
had
their
names
from
a
Tent
,
or
Tabernacle
;
Israel
,
4
And
the
names
of
them
were
Aholah
the
elder
,
and
Aholibah
her
sister
,
and
they
were
mine
,
and
they
bare
sons
and
daughters
;
thus
were
their
names
Samaria
is
Aholah
,
and
Ierusalem
Aholibah
.
or
the
ten
tribes
(
which
is
the
greater
part
)
is
Aholah
,
his
owne
Tabernacle
;
which
she
would
needs
erect
,
according
to
her
owne
device
,
to
draw
away
clients
from
my
Temple
;
Iudah
is
Aholibah
my
Tent
,
or
Tabernacle
,
fixed
in
her
;
because
of
the
place
of
my
worship
,
setled
there
;
and
both
of
these
have
their
denominations
from
the
two
chiefe
cities
in
them
,
Samaria
,
the
chiefe
city
of
Israel
,
is
Aholah
;
and
Ierusalem
,
the
chiefe
city
of
Iudah
,
is
Aholibah
.
And
Israel
(
which
is
Aholah
)
plaid
the
spirituall
harlot
,
whiles
she
professed
to
be
mine
;
and
was
miscarried
into
grosse
Idolatry
,
by
the
Assyrians
her
neighbours
.
5
And
Aholah
plaid
the
harlot
when
she
was
mine
,
and
she
doted
on
her
lovers
,
on
the
Assyrians
her
neighbours
.
Which
were
rich
and
proudly
set
forth
;
6
Which
were
clothed
with
blue
,
Captaines
and
rulers
,
all
of
them
desirable
yong
men
,
horsemen
riding
upon
horses
.
men
of
great
account
,
both
for
their
wealth
,
and
power
,
and
valour
.
Neither
yet
did
she
give
over
those
superstitions
,
8
Neither
left
she
her
whoredoms
brought
from
Aegypt
;
for
in
her
youth
they
lay
with
her
,
and
they
bruised
the
breasts
of
her
virginity
,
and
powred
their
whoredome
upon
her
.
which
she
brought
with
her
,
out
of
Aegypt
;
for
,
in
her
first
beginnings
they
corrupted
her
with
their
Idolatrous
services
;
and
infected
her
with
their
abominations
.
And
she
became
a
noted
,
and
remarkable
example
of
Gods
judgements
amongst
the
nations
.
10
She
became
famous
among
women
.
11
And
when
her
sister
Aholibah
saw
this
,
she
was
more
corrupt
in
her
inordinate
love
then
she
,
and
in
her
whoredomes
more
then
her
sister
in
her
whordomes
.
And
when
Judah
and
Jerusalem
saw
this
;
in
stead
of
being
warned
by
her
sister
Israel
,
she
drew
her
wicked
practises
into
example
;
and
became
more
leud
,
and
idolatrous
then
shee
.
12
She
doted
upon
the
Assyrians
her
neighbours
,
Captaines
and
rulers
clothed
most
gorgeously
,
horsemen
riding
,
&c.
She
also
fell
into
a
sinfull
league
with
the
Assyrians
,
and
into
love
of
their
Idolatries
;
being
besotted
with
the
admiration
of
their
wealth
,
and
power
,
and
bravery
.
14
For
when
shee
saw
men
pourtrayed
upon
the
wall
,
the
Images
of
the
Chaldeans
pourtrayed
with
vermilion
.
For
when
she
did
but
see
the
pictures
of
the
Chaldeans
set
forth
in
lively
colours
,
by
the
hand
of
the
painter
,
ere
she
was
acquainted
with
their
persons
;
15
Girded
with
girdles
upon
their
loines
,
exceeding
in
dyed
attyre
upon
their
heads
,
al
of
them
princes
to
looke
to
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Babylonians
of
Chaldea
,
the
land
of
their
nativitie
.
She
did
no
sooner
see
their
habit
,
and
gorgeous
attire
(
wherein
they
were
set
forth
like
so
many
Princes
,
to
grace
them
in
the
eyes
of
the
beholders
)
according
to
the
proud
fashions
of
the
Babylonians
of
Chaldea
,
where
they
were
borne
,
and
bred
;
But
presently
,
upon
the
first
sight
(
like
a
wanton
strumpet
)
she
fell
into
extreme
love
with
them
,
16
And
assoone
as
shee
saw
them
with
her
eyes
,
she
doted
upon
them
,
and
sent
messengers
unto
them
into
Chaldea
.
and
dotage
upon
them
;
in
such
sort
,
that
she
could
not
bee
at
rest
till
she
had
sent
ambassadors
into
Chaldea
to
treat
of
a
league
with
them
.
17
And
the
Babylonians
came
to
her
into
the
bed
of
love
,
and
they
defiled
her
with
their
whoredome
,
and
she
was
polluted
with
them
,
and
her
minde
was
alienated
from
them
.
And
those
Babylonians
easily
condescended
to
the
motion
,
and
entred
into
termes
of
friendship
with
her
,
and
by
this
meanes
had
oportunity
to
infect
her
with
their
foule
Idolatries
.
20
For
she
doted
upon
their
paramours
whose
flesh
is
as
the
flesh
of
asses
,
and
whose
issue
is
like
the
issue
of
horses
.
For
she
was
besotted
with
a
lust
after
their
spirituall
whoredomes
;
who
were
most
notoriously
Idolatrous
;
even
above
the
common
ranke
of
the
other
heathen
.
21
Thus
thou
calledst
to
remembrance
the
leudnesse
of
thy
youth
,
in
bruising
thy
teats
by
the
Aegyptians
,
for
the
paps
of
thy
youth
.
Thus
,
thou
didst
revive
,
and
recall
the
leud
abominations
of
thy
first
times
;
when
the
Aegyptians
defiled
thee
with
their
wicked
Idolatry
.
22
Behold
,
I
will
raise
up
thy
lovers
against
thee
,
from
whom
thy
minde
is
alienated
,
and
I
will
bring
them
against
thee
on
every
side
.
Behold
,
I
will
stirre
up
against
thee
those
nations
,
upon
whom
thou
wert
so
fond
,
to
beleague
thy selfe
with
them
;
with
whom
thou
art
now
falne
out
,
and
art
at
deadly
defiance
;
and
I
will
bring
them
to
invade
thee
on
every
side
.
They
shall
set
upon
thee
the
markes
of
thine
adultery
;
they
shall
slitt
thy
nose
,
and
thine
eares
,
for
an
harlot
;
and
those
that
shall
escape
the
shamefull
reproaches
of
their
whoredome
,
shall
fall
by
the
sword
,
25
They
shall
take
away
thy
nose
and
thine
eares
;
and
thy
remnant
shall
fall
by
the
sword
.
&c.
They
shall
strip
thee
of
all
thine
ornaments
;
26
They
shall
also
strip
thee
out
of
thy
clothes
,
and
take
away
thy
faire
jewels
and
carry
away
all
that
wealth
,
wherein
thou
hast
prided
thy selfe
.
Thus
will
I
make
thee
past
the
danger
of
committing
leudnesse
against
me
,
any
more
,
27
Thus
will
I
make
thy
leudnes
to
cease
from
thee
,
&
thy
whoredome
brought
from
the
land
of
Aegypt
.
and
of
renuing
thine
old
Aegyptian
Idolatries
,
&c.
I
will
make
thee
take
deepe
of
those
grievous
judgements
,
which
thy
sister
Israel
hath
tasted
of
.
31
Therefore
will
I
give
her
cup
into
thine
hand
.
So
also
verse
32.33.34
.
See
Isaiah
51.
verse
17.
34
Thou
shalt
even
drinke
it
,
and
suck
it
out
.
And
how
madly
discontented
soever
thou
shalt
bee
with
this
judgement
,
34
And
thou
shalt
break
the
sheards
thereof
,
and
pluck
off
thine
owne
brests
.
yet
shalt
thou
not
be
able
to
put
it
off
;
but
shalt
rather
,
in
thine
indignation
,
teare
thine
owne
breasts
,
&c.
And
furthermore
,
And
furthermore
,
that
ye
have
sent
for
men
to
come
from
far
,
unto
whom
a
messenger
was
sent
,
and
loe
they
came
for
whom
thou
didst
wash
thy selfe
,
paintedst
thy
eyes
,
and
deckedst
thy selfe
with
ornaments
.
that
like
a
petulant
harlot
inflamed
with
lust
,
thou
hast
sent
thy
pandar-like
messengers
afarre
off
,
to
fetch
thine
Idolatrous
paramours
unto
thee
;
for
whose
leud
intertainment
thou
didst
make
all
kinde
of
lascivious
preparation
,
addressing
thy selfe
to
worke
this
spirituall
wickednesse
with
them
.
So
also
verse
41.
Yea
,
42
And
a
voice
of
a
multitude
being
at
ease
,
was
with
her
,
and
with
the
men
of
the
common
sort
were
brought
Sabeans
from
the
wildernesse
,
&c.
not
only
these
choise
Idolaters
were
sought
unto
,
but
even
the
common
rabble
of
all
the
most
debaucht
heathens
,
were
brought
unto
thee
,
for
the
imployment
of
thy
spirituall
filthinesse
;
even
base
drunkards
,
from
the
most
despised
corners
of
the
wildernesse
;
which
set
out
themselves
with
those
ornaments
which
their
savage
condition
would
afford
.
Then
said
I
,
43
Then
I
said
unto
her
that
was
old
in
adulteries
;
Will
they
now
commit
whoredomes
with
her
,
and
she
with
them
?
this
people
of
Iudah
is
now
growne
old
in
her
spirituall
adulteries
;
It
is
more
then
time
for
her
to
leave
off
these
sinfull
courses
;
and
will
shee
yet
continue
her
whorish
Idolatries
with
other
nations
,
and
they
with
her
?
Yet
,
I
saw
no
end
of
those
her
odious
fornications
;
44
Yet
they
went
in
unto
her
,
as
they
goe
in
unto
a
woman
that
playeth
the
harlot
;
so
went
they
in
unto
Aholah
and
unto
Aholibah
the
leud
woman
.
but
she
persisteth
in
her
abominable
uncleannesses
;
the
nations
round
about
her
,
consort
with
her
in
her
Idolatries
;
Thus
they
do
with
Israel
and
Iudah
,
without
feare
or
shame
.
45
Because
they
are
adulteresses
,
and
blood
is
in
their
hands
.
Because
they
are
guilty
both
of
Idolatries
,
and
murders
in
a
very
shamfull
measure
;
in
that
they
have
shed
the
blood
of
their
children
,
in
sacrifices
to
their
false
gods
.
49
And
ye
shall
beare
the
sinnes
of
your
Idols
.
And
ye
shall
beare
the
punishment
of
your
odious
idolatry
.
CAP
.
XXIIII
.
3
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
set
on
a
pot
,
set
it
on
,
and
also
poure
water
into
it
.
THus
saith
the
Lord
God
;
I
have
appointed
thy
very
actions
to
be
significant
,
and
propheticall
;
set
on
a
pot
therefore
,
&c.
6
Wherefore
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Woe
to
the
bloody
citie
,
to
the
pot
whose
scumme
is
therein
,
and
whose
scumme
is
not
gone
out
of
it
,
bring
it
out
peece
by
peece
,
let
no
lot
fall
upon
it
.
Wherefore
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Jerusalem
that
bloody
citie
is
that
boyling
pot
;
whose
scumme
is
in
it
,
for
that
it
is
not
purged
from
those
foule
sinnes
,
wherewith
it
aboundeth
;
The
fire
under
it
,
is
the
extreme
calamity
which
it
shall
suffer
;
The
flesh
and
bones
which
are
in
it
,
are
those
Jewes
which
have
fled
thither
for
safety
,
and
defence
;
they
shall
be
boyled
therein
,
through
the
great
misery
they
shall
indure
;
put
thou
in
thine
hooke
,
and
bring
out
the
flesh
,
and
bone
,
peece-meale
,
where
soever
it
lights
,
without
any
choice
,
or
deliberation
,
to
shew
that
every
one
of
them
shall
be
fetcht
out
thence
,
without
difference
.
7
For
her
blood
is
in
the
middest
of
her
,
she
set
it
upon
the
top
of
a
Rocke
,
she
poured
it
not
upon
the
ground
to
cover
it
with
dust
.
For
the
blood
which
she
hath
shed
,
is
conspicuous
,
even
in
the
very
midst
of
her
;
as
if
it
had
beene
spilt
upon
some
high
eminent
rocke
,
where
it
could
not
bee
hid
,
nor
soked
in
;
she
did
not
poure
it
upon
the
ground
,
that
it
should
be
couered
with
the
dust
,
and
so
unseene
.
So
verse
8.
9
I
will
make
the
pile
for
fire
,
great
.
I
will
greatly
aggravate
her
judgements
.
10
Heape
on
wood
,
kindle
the
fire
,
consume
the
flesh
,
and
spice
it
well
,
and
let
the
bones
be
burnt
.
See
that
full
and
exquisite
vengeance
be
executed
upon
all
the
inhabitants
of
that
wicked
city
.
So
verse
11.
12
She
hath
wearied
her selfe
with
lies
,
and
her
great
scumme
went
not
forth
out
of
her
,
her
scum
shall
be
in
the
fire
.
Shee
hath
wearied
her selfe
with
her
false
worship
,
and
with
flatteries
of
her
safe
condition
;
and
all
her
wickednesse
is
still
within
her
,
unrepented
of
;
unamended
;
and
shall
be
,
together
with
her
,
fit
matter
for
my
wrath
to
worke
upon
.
13
In
thy
fithinesse
is
leudnesse
.
That
rust
and
scumme
which
is
in
thee
,
is
thine
abhominable
leudnesse
,
&c.
Sonne
of
man
,
behold
,
16
Sonne
of
man
,
behold
,
I
take
away
from
thee
,
the
desire
of
thine
eye
with
a
stroke
,
yet
neither
shalt
thou
mourne
,
nor
weepe
,
neither
shall
thy
teares
runne
downe
.
I
take
away
from
thee
that
deare
wife
of
thine
,
in
whom
thou
tookest
true
contentment
:
I
will
inflict
the
stroke
of
death
upon
her
;
and
yet
,
I
forbid
thee
to
mourne
,
and
weepe
;
shed
no
teares
for
this
great
losse
of
thine
,
for
a
signe
to
this
people
.
Make
no
shew
at
all
of
mourning
for
that
thy
deare
consort
;
but
demeane
thy selfe
,
so
,
17
Forbeare
to
crie
,
make
no
mourning
for
the
dead
,
bind
the
tire
of
thine
head
upon
thee
,
and
put
on
thy
shooes
upon
thy
feet
,
and
cover
not
thy
lips
,
and
eate
not
the
bread
of
men
.
as
if
thou
hadst
no
losse
,
or
sorrow
;
neither
make
thou
any
funerall
banquet
,
as
the
manner
of
the
people
is
.
Behold
,
21
Behold
,
I
will
prophane
my
sanctuarie
,
the
excellency
of
your
strength
the
desire
of
your
eyes
,
and
that
which
your
soule
pittieth
:
and
your
sonnes
and
your
daughters
whom
yee
have
left
,
shall
fall
by
the
sword
.
I
will
cause
my
Temple
to
be
exposed
to
the
profanation
of
the
heathen
;
and
I
will
give
into
their
hands
,
your
youngmen
,
your
wives
,
your
daughters
,
and
whatsoever
is
deare
and
precious
unto
you
;
and
they
shall
fall
by
the
sword
of
the
Babylonians
.
And
ye
shall
doe
as
I
have
done
,
yee
shall
make
no
signe
of
any
mourning
,
or
lamentation
for
them
,
&c.
22
And
ye
shall
do
as
I
have
done
:
yee
shall
not
cover
your
lips
.
So
verse
23.
Thus
do
I
figure
out
,
24
Thus
Ezekiel
is
unto
you
a
signe
:
according
to
all
that
he
hath
done
.
and
act
upon
Ezekiel
that
which
I
will
doe
unto
you
,
&c.
CAP
.
XXV
.
LOoke
thou
towards
the
coast
of
the
Ammonites
,
and
in
this
posture
,
doe
thou
prophesie
against
them
.
2
Sonne
of
man
,
set
thy
face
against
the
Ammonites
,
&
prophesie
against
them
.
Because
thou
didst
insult
,
3
Because
thou
saidst
Ah
against
my
sanctuary
,
when
it
was
prophaned
,
and
against
the
land
of
Israel
.
and
rejoyce
in
the
prophanation
of
my
Sanctuary
,
and
in
the
destruction
of
Israel
,
&c.
Behold
,
therefore
,
I
will
deliver
thee
,
and
thy
country
to
the
hands
of
the
Babylonians
,
for
their
possession
,
4
Behold
therefore
,
I
will
deliver
thee
to
the
men
of
the
East
,
for
a
possession
.
and
inheritance
,
&c.
And
,
5
And
I
will
make
Rabbah
a
stable
for
Camels
,
and
the
Ammonites
,
a
couching
place
for
flocks
:
and
yee
shall
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
.
I
will
make
thy
chiefe
citie
Rabbah
wherein
are
the
palaces
of
thy
great
Princes
,
to
become
a
stable
for
Camels
;
and
the
land
of
the
Ammonites
will
I
make
a
desert
,
for
the
pasturing
of
sheep
;
8
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
because
that
Moab
and
Seir
doe
say
,
behold
,
the
house
of
Iudah
is
like
unto
all
the
heathen
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
;
Because
the
Moabites
,
and
Edomites
have
triumphed
in
the
desolation
of
my
people
;
and
have
scornfully
said
;
We
see
no
difference
betwixt
Judah
,
and
other
nations
;
their
God
hath
had
no
mere
power
to
preserve
them
,
then
the
Gods
of
their
neighbours
.
9
Therefore
behold
,
I
wil
open
the
side
of
Moab
from
the
cities
,
from
his
cities
,
which
are
on
his
frontires
,
the
glory
of
the
countrie
Beth-jeshimoth
,
Baal-meon
,
&
Kiriathaim
.
Therefore
will
I
cast
open
the
frontiers
of
Moab
,
how
strongly
soever
defenced
with
their
wasted
cities
;
and
will
give
up
all
the
richest
,
and
pleasantest
part
of
their
countrie
.
10
Vnto
the
men
of
the
East
with
the
Ammonites
,
and
I
will
give
them
in
possession
that
the
Ammonites
may
not
be
remembred
among
the
nations
.
Unto
the
spoile
of
the
Babylonians
;
and
together
therewith
,
will
I
deliver
up
the
land
of
the
Ammonites
,
to
be
so
utterly
wasted
,
that
the
memory
of
it
may
not
remaine
among
the
nations
.
I
will
make
Edom
desolate
in
all
the
coasts
thereof
,
no
part
of
the
country
shall
be
free
from
destruction
.
13
And
I
will
make
it
desolate
from
Teman
,
and
they
of
Dedan
shall
fall
by
the
sword
.
14
And
I
will
lay
my
vengeance
upon
Edom
by
the
hand
of
my
people
Israel
,
and
they
shall
doe
in
Edom
according
to
mine
anger
,
and
according
to
my
furie
.
And
I
wil
execute
my
vengeance
upon
Edom
,
by
the
same
hand
that
hath
plagued
my
people
Israel
;
even
the
Babylonians
;
who
shall
also
imploy
those
captive
Israelites
,
which
live
unde●
them
,
in
this
service
,
&c.
16
And
I
will
cut
off
the
Cherethims
,
and
destroy
the
remnant
of
the
Sea
coast
.
I
will
cut
off
both
those
Philistims
that
dwell
in
the
in-land
;
and
those
that
inhabite
along
by
the
sea-coast
.
CAP
.
XXVI
.
2
Sonne
of
man
,
because
that
Tyrus
hath
said
against
Ierusalem
,
Ah
,
she
is
broken
that
was
the
gates
of
the
people
:
she
is
turned
unto
me
,
I
shall
be
replenished
now
,
she
is
laid
waste
.
BEcause
Tyrus
hath
said
against
Jerusalem
,
in
rejoycing
at
her
ruine
;
Ah
,
she
that
was
the
most
populous
,
and
best-traded
city
of
the
East
,
is
now
laid
waste
;
all
her
trafique
and
wealth
shall
now
be
turned
unto
mee
,
I
shall
be
inriched
in
her
spoile
,
and
decay
.
4
I
will
also
scrape
her
dust
from
her
,
and
make
her
like
the
top
of
a
rocke
.
I
will
cause
not
onely
her
rich
treasures
to
be
caried
away
,
but
her
very
soile
and
earth
shall
be
taken
off
,
and
removed
,
that
she
may
be
left
as
barren
as
the
rock
.
5
It
shall
bee
a
place
for
the
spreading
of
nets
in
the
Sea
.
It
shall
no
more
be
a
frequented
citie
;
but
a
wast
place
for
fishermen
to
lay
abroad
their
nets
in
,
&c.
15
Shall
not
the
Iles
shake
at
the
sound
of
thy
fall
,
when
the
wounded
crie
,
when
the
slaughter
is
made
in
the
midst
of
thee
.
Shall
not
all
the
Sea-coasts
round
about
,
be
afraid
,
and
amazed
at
the
fame
of
thy
destruction
,
&c.
Then
all
the
Princes
of
those
maritime
regions
,
16
Then
all
the
Princes
of
the
Sea
shall
come
down
from
their
thrones
,
and
lay
away
their
robes
,
and
put
off
their
broidered
garments
:
they
shall
cloth
themselves
with
trembling
.
on
all
sides
,
shall
be
disheartened
with
the
newes
of
thy
ruine
;
and
shall
lay
aside
their
pomp
,
and
jollity
,
and
shall
be
wholly
possessed
with
feare
,
and
trembling
,
&c.
When
I
shall
bring
the
Babylonians
upon
thee
,
who
like
a
deluge
of
waters
,
19
When
I
shall
make
thee
a
desolate
citie
,
like
the
cities
that
are
not
inhabited
,
when
I
shall
bring
up
the
deepe
upon
thee
.
shall
violently
breake
in
upon
thee
,
and
swallow
thee
up
.
With
those
people
which
are
long
since
dead
and
gone
;
then
I
shal
,
at
the
last
,
restore
the
former
glory
,
20
With
the
people
of
old
time
,
&c.
And
I
shall
set
glory
in
the
land
of
the
living
.
with
an
increase
thereof
,
unto
the
remainders
of
my
Church
;
here
upon
earth
.
I
will
make
thee
a
terrible
example
to
all
cities
and
countries
,
in
my
utter
destroying
thee
,
&c.
21
I
will
make
thee
a
terrour
;
and
thou
shalt
be
no
more
.
CAP
.
XXVII
.
ANd
say
unto
Tyrus
,
3
And
say
unto
Tyrus
,
O
thou
that
art
situate
at
the
entry
of
the
Sea
,
which
art
a
merchant
of
the
people
for
many
Iles
,
&c.
O
thou
that
art
situate
upon
the
Sea-coast
,
as
a
fit
and
famous
Port
;
which
art
renowned
for
the
trafique
of
merchandise
,
all
the
world
over
.
They
have
prepared
all
things
that
belong
to
thy
shipping
,
in
a
degree
above
necessity
,
and
convenience
;
5
,
6
They
have
made
all
thy
ship-boards
of
fire
trees
of
Senir
:
of
the
oakes
of
Bashan
have
they
made
thine
oares
:
the
companie
of
the
Ashurites
have
made
thy
benches
of
yvorie
.
even
to
wantonnesse
,
and
excesse-full
curiosity
:
the
timber
thereof
is
not
of
any
ordinary
and
base
wood
,
but
rare
and
precious
;
and
thy
benches
,
in
stead
of
wood
,
which
others
use
,
are
of
the
costliest
yvory
,
brought
from
far
.
And
where
others
sailes
are
of
plaine
canvase
;
7
Fine
linnen
with
boridered
worke
from
Egypt
.
thine
are
of
fine
linnen
curiously
imbroidered
with
Egyptian
worke
,
&c.
Thy
mariners
were
the
slaves
of
Sidon
,
8
The
inhabitants
of
Zidon
,
and
Arvad
were
thy
mariners
:
thy
wise
men
,
O
Tyrus
,
that
were
in
thee
were
thy
pilots
.
and
Damascus
,
both
strong
and
skilfull
;
and
thy
pilots
were
the
cunning
Seamen
of
thine
owne
breeding
.
The
ancient
,
and
experienced
men
of
Gebal
,
9
The
ancients
of
Gebal
,
and
the
wise
men
thereof
were
in
thee
thy
calkes
.
who
were
noted
for
most
expert
Ship-wright
,
were
imployed
in
the
building
,
and
calking
of
thy
vessells
,
&c.
The
Persians
,
and
Lydians
,
&
Moores
,
10
They
of
Persia
,
and
of
Lud
,
and
of
Phut
were
in
thine
armie
,
thy
men
of
warre
:
they
hanged
the
shield
and
helmet
in
thee
.
famous
for
their
prowesse
,
and
skill
in
military
affaires
,
both
by
Sea
and
land
;
though
farre
distant
from
thee
,
yet
are
glad
to
bee
intertained
,
for
thy
warriours
;
they
have
devoted
their
shields
and
helmets
to
thy
service
,
&c.
Thy
valiant
neighbours
were
,
11
The
men
of
Arvad
with
thine
armie
were
upon
thy
walls
round
about
,
and
the
Gammadims
were
in
thy
towers
,
they
hanged
their
shields
upon
thy
walls
:
with
thine
owne
forces
,
upon
thy
walls
round
about
;
and
upon
thy
towres
of
defence
:
and
have
both
garded
,
and
beautified
thee
with
their
shields
.
All
cities
and
countries
round
about
strove
to
furnish
thee
with
those
commodities
,
which
they
yeeld
;
and
the
trafique
whereof
might
be
gainfull
to
themselves
;
12
Tarshish
was
thy
merchant
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
all
kind
of
riches
;
with
silver
,
yron
,
tinne
.
The
famous
port
of
Tarshish
traded
with
thee
in
all
variety
of
riches
,
in
silver
,
yron
,
tinne
,
&c.
The
Grecians
,
and
Iberians
,
and
Cappadocians
traded
in
the
persons
of
men
,
13
Iavan
,
Tubal
,
and
Meshech
,
they
were
thy
merchants
,
they
traded
the
persons
of
men
,
and
vessells
of
brasse
in
thy
market
.
which
they
sold
to
thee
,
and
in
vessells
brasse
.
So
verse
14
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
26
Thy
rowers
have
brought
thee
into
great
waters
,
the
East
winde
hath
broken
thee
in
the
midst
of
the
Seas
.
Those
that
have
the
government
of
thee
have
brought
thee
into
a
sea
of
misery
;
Nebuchadnezar
,
like
a
boysterous
east-winde
,
hath
broken
thee
in
pieces
.
Shall
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Babylonians
,
and
by
them
be
destroyed
.
27
Shall
fall
into
the
midst
of
the
Seas
,
in
the
day
of
thy
ruine
.
The
noise
of
thy
victors
shouting
,
and
of
thy
citizens
crying
,
28
The
suburbs
shall
shake
at
the
sound
of
the
cry
of
thy
pilots
.
and
shrieking
,
shall
be
such
,
as
shall
make
thy
suburbes
to
shake
therewith
.
31
And
they
shall
make
themselves
utterly
balde
for
thee
;
and
gird
them
with
sackcloth
,
and
they
shall
weepe
for
thee
with
bitternesse
of
heart
.
They
shall
by
tearing
their
haire
,
and
girding
themselves
with
sacke-cloth
,
testifie
their
vehement
mourning
for
thee
,
&c.
In
the
time
when
thou
shalt
be
destroyed
by
the
Babylonian
forces
(
which
like
a
raging
Sea
shall
come
in
upon
thee
)
thy
trade
,
34
In
the
time
when
thou
shalt
be
broken
by
the
Seas
,
in
the
depths
of
the
waters
,
thy
merchandise
,
and
all
thy
company
in
the
midst
of
thee
shall
fall
.
and
all
the
commerce
that
thou
hadst
with
other
nations
,
shall
utterly
faile
.
CAP
.
XXVIII
.
2
And
thou
hast
said
,
I
am
a
God
,
I
sit
in
the
seat
of
God
,
&c.
Though
thou
set
thine
heart
as
the
heart
of
God
.
THou
hast
said
;
I
am
out
of
the
reach
of
mans
power
;
my
seat
is
higher
then
that
it
can
bee
infested
by
the
force
,
or
malice
of
men
,
&c.
though
thou
hast
in
thy
proud
thoughts
equalled
thy selfe
with
God
.
And
,
as
thou
art
greater
then
all
others
,
so
,
in
thine
owne
conceit
,
3
Behold
,
thou
art
wiser
then
Daniel
,
there
is
no
secret
that
they
can
hide
from
thee
.
thou
art
wiser
then
even
Daniel
himselfe
;
thou
knowest
all
secret
things
,
as
well
as
he
,
in
whom
is
the
spirit
of
the
most
high
God
.
8
And
thou
shalt
die
the
deaths
of
them
that
are
slaine
in
the
middest
of
the
Seas
.
And
thou
,
that
hast
fondly
imagined
thy selfe
a
God
,
shalt
die
the
death
of
thine
ordinary
vassalls
,
notwithstanding
thy
strong
forts
,
and
bulwarkes
of
the
Sea
.
Thou
shalt
die
such
a
death
,
as
an
insolent
,
10
Thou
shalt
die
the
deaths
of
the
uncircumcised
,
by
the
hand
of
strangers
.
and
Godlesse
pagan
is
worthy
of
,
by
the
hand
of
the
Babylonians
.
Thou
givest
out
thy selfe
as
absolutely
perfect
both
in
wisedome
,
and
beauty
;
12
Thou
sealest
up
the
summe
,
full
of
wisedome
and
perfect
in
beauty
.
so
as
no
addition
can
be
made
to
thee
in
either
of
these
.
Thou
hast
abounded
with
all
delicacies
,
13
Thou
hast
beene
in
Eden
the
garden
of
God
;
every
pretious
stone
was
thy
covering
:
the
Sardius
,
Topaze
,
&
the
Diamond
,
the
Beril
,
the
Onix
,
and
Iasper
,
the
Saphir
,
the
Emeraude
,
&
the
Carbuncle
,
and
gold
,
the
workemanship
of
thy
tabrets
and
of
thy
pipes
was
prepared
in
thee
,
in
the
day
that
thou
wast
created
.
as
if
thou
hadst
lived
in
Eden
,
the
garden
of
God
;
and
where
others
make
them
coverings
of
homely
,
and
ordinary
matter
,
thy
canopies
are
beset
with
all
the
precious
stones
,
that
can
be
reckoned
:
and
with
the
best
of
metalls
:
neither
hast
thou
needed
to
take
any
care
for
thy
varieties
of
pleasures
;
for
thy
curious
Musicke
was
prepared
for
thee
,
even
from
thy
very
birth
.
Thou
advancest
thy selfe
to
be
as
that
glorious
Cherub
;
which
covereth
the
Arke
of
God
;
so
dost
thou
spread
thy
protection
over
thy
land
;
and
,
14
Thou
art
the
anointed
Cherub
that
covereth
:
and
I
have
set
thee
so
:
thou
wast
upon
the
holy
mountaine
of
God
:
thou
hast
walked
up
and
downe
in
the
middest
of
the
stones
of
fire
.
so
have
I
appointed
thee
to
doe
;
yea
thou
tookest
upon
thee
,
as
if
thou
wert
that
God
,
which
is
worshipped
in
his
holy
Temple
,
and
as
that
Almighty
one
,
who
walketh
above
in
the
clouds
,
among
the
lightnings
and
thunder-stones
.
Thou
didst
arrogate
a
kinde
of
perfection
to
thy selfe
,
in
all
thy
wayes
;
even
from
thy
very
nativity
,
15
Thou
wast
perfect
in
thy
wayes
,
from
the
day
that
thou
wast
created
,
till
iniquity
was
found
in
thee
.
till
thy
wickednesse
brake
forth
notoriously
to
thy
just
conviction
.
By
the
confluence
of
much
people
,
upon
the
occasions
of
thy
merchandise
,
and
the
oppressive
bargaines
,
16
By
the
multitude
of
thy
Merchandise
they
have
filled
the
middest
of
thee
with
violence
,
and
thou
hast
sinned
:
therefore
I
will
cast
thee
as
prophane
out
of
the
mountaine
of
God
,
and
I
will
destroy
thee
,
O
covering
Cherub
from
the
middest
of
the
stones
of
fire
.
that
are
used
therein
,
thou
art
full
of
fraud
and
violence
,
and
art
thereupon
growne
exceedingly
sinfull
;
therefore
will
I
cast
thee
out
from
those
vainely-pretended
rights
,
which
thou
claimest
in
the
Temple
of
God
;
I
will
destroy
thee
,
O
thou
false
Cherub
,
from
the
Arke
,
whose
covering
thou
wouldest
resemble
;
and
strike
thee
downe
from
those
clouds
,
where
thou
affectest
to
walke
among
the
fiery
meteors
.
By
the
multitudes
of
thine
iniquities
thou
hast
defiled
those
places
of
majesty
and
devotion
which
thou
wouldst
have
to
be
thought
sacred
,
&c.
18
Thou
hast
defiled
thy
sanctuaries
by
the
multitude
of
thine
iniquities
.
The
wounded
and
distressed
inhabitants
shall
be
called
to
reckoning
,
in
the
midst
of
her
streets
,
23
And
the
wounded
shall
be
judged
in
the
middest
of
her
by
the
sword
,
upon
her
on
every
side
,
and
they
shall
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
.
for
their
many
and
grievous
sinnes
;
by
the
sword
of
her
enemie
,
the
Babylonian
.
24
And
there
shall
bee
no
more
a
pricking
briar
unto
the
house
of
Israel
,
nor
any
grieving
thorne
of
all
that
are
round
about
thē
that
despise
them
.
I
will
put
an
end
to
the
sorrowes
of
my
Church
;
these
heathens
shall
no
more
gall
,
and
grieve
them
,
neither
shall
the
nations
round
about
insult
upon
their
miseries
,
and
trample
upon
them
,
&c.
25
When
I
shall
have
gathered
the
house
of
Israel
from
the
people
among
whom
they
are
scattered
,
and
shall
bee
sanctified
in
them
in
the
sight
of
the
heathen
,
then
shall
they
dwell
in
their
land
,
that
I
have
given
to
my
servant
Iacob
.
When
I
shall
have
gathered
my
chosen
people
out
of
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
,
amongst
whom
they
are
dispersed
;
and
shall
be
sanctified
in
them
,
before
the
rest
of
the
world
;
then
shall
they
enjoy
a
quiet
rest
,
in
my
Church
,
which
I
have
appropriated
to
them
.
So
verse
26.
CAP
.
XXIX
.
3
Behold
I
am
against
thee
Pharaoh
King
of
Aegypt
,
the
great
dragon
that
lieth
in
the
midst
of
his
rivers
,
which
hath
said
,
My
river
is
mine
owne
,
and
I
have
made
it
for
my selfe
.
BEhold
,
I
am
thy
professed
enemie
,
O
Pharaoh
,
the
proud
King
of
Aegypt
;
who
like
a
great
dragon
or
whale
,
liest
securely
in
those
watery
regions
of
thine
;
&
hast
said
;
Nilus
is
my
owne
,
no
enemy
can
take
it
from
mee
.
4
But
I
will
put
hookes
in
thy
jawes
,
and
I
will
cause
the
fish
of
thy
rivers
to
stick
unto
thy
scales
,
and
I
will
bring
thee
up
out
of
the
midst
of
thy
rivers
,
and
all
the
fish
of
thy
rivers
shall
stick
unto
thy
scales
.
But
I
will
put
the
hookes
of
the
King
of
Babylon
,
into
thy
jawes
,
and
will
draw
thee
out
of
those
watery
forts
of
thine
;
and
dragge
thee
up
to
the
drie
land
;
and
,
for
thy
Princes
and
people
,
which
are
as
the
lesser
sort
of
fishes
,
they
also
(
as
sticking
to
thy
scales
)
shall
be
plucked
out
with
thee
,
&c.
5
And
I
will
leave
thee
throwne
into
the
wildernesse
,
thee
and
all
the
fish
of
thy
rivers
,
thou
shalt
fall
upon
the
open
fields
,
thou
shalt
not
be
brought
together
,
nor
gathered
,
I
have
given
thee
for
meat
to
the
beasts
of
the
field
,
and
to
the
foules
of
the
heaven
.
And
I
will
leave
thee
upon
the
Libyan
sands
,
exposed
as
a
prey
to
the
soules
of
the
aire
,
and
the
beast
of
the
field
;
both
thee
,
and
thy
Princes
and
people
;
thou
shalt
be
slaine
,
and
thine
army
in
the
open
fields
,
and
there
shall
ye
lie
scatterd
,
and
shall
not
bee
brought
together
for
sepulture
.
They
have
beene
a
deceitfull
,
and
untrusty
stay
to
the
house
of
Israel
;
6
Because
they
have
beene
a
staffe
of
reede
to
the
house
of
Israel
.
like
a
crazy
reed
,
which
breakes
under
the
hand
of
him
that
leanes
upon
it
.
10
From
the
towre
of
Syene
even
unto
the
border
of
Aethiopia
.
From
the
south
borders
of
Aegypt
,
unto
the
North
,
shall
the
land
be
utterly
desolate
.
11
No
foot
of
man
shall
passe
through
it
,
nor
foot
of
beast
shall
passe
through
it
,
neither
shal
it
be
inhabited
fourty
yeares
.
It
shall
lie
waste
,
and
uninhabited
;
without
traffique
,
without
culture
,
for
the
space
of
fourty
yeares
.
They
shall
returne
againe
to
reinhabit
,
14
And
I
will
bring
againe
the
captivitie
of
Aegypt
.
as
well
the
mid-land
countrey
,
as
the
skirts
and
borders
of
Aegypt
their
native
land
;
and
they
shall
be
there
restored
to
a
tributary
state
,
under
the
Persians
.
Every
man
had
worne
his
haire
from
off
his
head
,
18
Every
head
was
made
bald
,
&
every
shoulder
was
peeled
,
yet
had
he
no
wages
,
nor
his
armie
,
for
Tyrus
,
for
the
service
that
he
had
served
against
it
.
and
his
skin
from
his
shoulders
,
in
carrying
burdens
for
raising
up
mounts
against
Tyrus
;
yet
did
he
not
finde
that
booty
for
his
armie
therein
,
which
he
expected
.
In
that
day
will
I
raise
up
Israel
againe
,
to
a
recovery
of
strength
,
and
comfort
;
21
In
that
day
will
I
cause
the
horn
of
the
house
of
Israel
to
budde
forth
,
&
I
will
give
thee
the
opening
of
the
mouth
in
the
midst
of
them
,
and
they
shall
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
.
and
will
cause
the
mouthes
of
my
people
to
be
opened
,
in
the
confession
,
and
praise
of
my
name
amongst
the
Babylonians
;
and
they
shall
know
and
acknowledge
me
to
be
the
Lord
.
CAP
.
XXX
.
THe
day
is
neare
at
hand
,
wherein
the
Lord
will
take
vengeance
on
the
heathen
,
3
For
the
day
is
neare
,
even
the
day
of
the
Lord
is
neare
,
a
cloudy
day
;
it
shall
be
the
time
of
the
heathen
.
which
have
oppressed
his
people
.
So
verse
4.
and
5.
From
the
southerne
coast
of
Aegypt
along
unto
the
North
parts
thereof
,
shall
they
be
slaine
with
the
sword
.
6
From
the
towre
of
Syene
shall
they
fall
in
it
by
the
sword
,
saith
the
Lord
God
.
In
that
day
will
I
cause
messengers
to
goe
forth
by
sea
,
in
ships
of
speed
;
9
In
that
day
shall
messengers
goe
forth
from
me
in
ships
,
to
make
the
carelesse
Aethiopians
afraid
,
&
great
paine
shall
come
upon
them
,
as
in
the
day
of
Aegypt
,
for
lo
it
commeth
.
to
carry
the
sad
newes
of
Aegypts
destruction
,
to
the
Aethiopians
;
who
shal
be
exceedingly
affrighted
therewith
;
and
shall
be
no
lesse
pained
with
the
feare
of
the
same
evill
,
then
Aegypt
is
with
the
sense
,
and
smart
of
it
.
I
will
deliver
up
the
land
into
the
hand
of
the
Babylonians
;
as
if
it
were
convayed
to
them
,
12
And
sell
the
land
into
the
hand
of
the
wicked
.
by
bargaine
and
sale
.
And
I
will
execute
my
utmost
judgements
upon
the
severall
provinces
,
and
chiefe
cities
of
Aegypt
,
14
And
I
will
make
Pathros
desolate
,
and
will
set
fire
in
Zoan
,
and
will
execute
judgement
in
No.
upon
Pathros
,
Zoan
,
and
Alexandria
.
So
also
verse
15.
and
16.
and
17.
At
Daphnis
there
shall
be
a
darke
and
gloomy
day
of
slaughter
and
death
,
18
At
Tehaphnehes
also
the
day
shall
be
darkned
,
when
I
shall
breake
there
the
yokes
of
Aegypt
,
and
the
pompe
of
her
strength
shal
ceas
in
her
,
as
for
her
,
a
cloud
shall
cover
her
,
and
her
daughters
shal
goe
into
captivitie
.
when
I
shall
there
make
an
end
of
the
Tyrannicall
government
of
Aegypt
;
&
all
her
pomp
,
and
glory
of
her
strength
shall
utterly
cease
;
and
she
shal
be
under
a
cloud
of
sorrow
,
and
obscurity
;
and
her
people
shall
be
carried
away
into
captivity
.
21
Sonne
of
man
,
I
have
broken
the
arme
of
Pharaoh
King
of
Aegypt
,
and
loe
,
it
shall
not
be
bound
up
to
be
healed
,
to
put
a
rouler
to
binde
it
,
to
make
it
strong
to
hold
the
sword
.
Sonne
of
man
,
I
have
already
discomfited
a
great
part
of
the
forces
of
Pharaoh
,
King
of
Aegypt
;
The
losse
that
he
hath
already
sustained
,
shall
not
be
repaired
againe
by
any
meanes
,
for
the
preventing
of
his
utter
subversion
.
CAP
.
XXXI
.
2
Whom
art
thou
like
in
thy
greatnesse
?
THink
not
that
no
King
is
comparable
to
thee
in
power
,
and
greatnesse
.
3
Behold
,
the
Assyrian
was
a
Cedar
in
Lebanon
with
faire
branches
,
and
with
a
shadowing
shroud
,
and
of
an
high
stature
,
and
his
top
was
,
&c.
Behold
,
the
King
of
Assyria
was
a
greater
Monarch
then
thy self
;
he
was
(
in
comparison
of
thee
)
as
a
tall
Cedar
in
Lebanon
,
largely
spread
.
4
The
waters
made
him
great
,
the
deepe
set
him
up
on
high
with
her
rivers
.
Whose
roots
were
throughly
watered
with
constant
streames
,
&c.
So
verse
5
,
6
,
7.
8
The
Cedars
in
the
garden
of
God
could
not
hide
him
;
the
firre
trees
were
not
like
his
boughes
,
and
the
Chesnut
trees
were
not
like
his
branches
,
not
any
tree
in
the
garden
of
God
was
like
unto
him
in
his
beautie
.
The
greatest
Princes
in
the
most
flourishing
Kingdomes
of
the
world
could
not
stand
in
comparison
with
him
;
but
all
of
them
were
forced
to
vaile
to
him
,
as
more
powerfull
and
glorious
then
themselves
.
So
verse
9.
I
have
therefore
delivered
him
,
and
his
proud
Ninive
into
the
hand
of
Nebuchadnezar
,
11
I
have
therefore
delivered
him
into
the
hand
of
the
mighty
one
of
the
heathen
,
he
shal
surely
deal
with
him
,
I
have
driven
him
out
for
his
wickednes
and
his
Babylonians
;
he
shall
deale
with
him
as
he
deserves
;
I
have
rooted
him
out
for
his
wickednesse
.
So
verse
12.
14
To
the
end
that
none
of
all
the
trees
by
the
waters
exalt
themselves
for
their
height
,
neither
shoot
.
To
the
end
that
none
of
the
proud
princes
of
the
earth
should
hereafter
dare
to
exalt
themselves
in
the
over-weening
,
and
confidence
of
their
owne
strength
,
and
glory
,
&c.
15
I
covered
the
deepe
for
him
.
I
caused
those
waters
wherewith
he
was
nourished
,
to
take
up
a
mourning
,
and
lamentation
for
him
.
18
To
whom
art
thou
thus
like
in
glorie
and
in
greatnes
among
the
trees
of
Eden
?
yet
shalt
thou
be
brought
downe
with
the
trees
of
Eden
unto
the
nether
parts
of
the
earth
.
O
Pharaoh
,
thou
that
art
thus
like
to
the
Assyrian
,
amongst
all
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
in
glory
,
and
magnificence
;
thou
shalt
also
be
like
him
in
thy
ruine
;
Thou
,
with
the
other
Princes
of
the
world
,
shalt
be
brought
downe
into
the
grave
;
&
shalt
be
destroyed
in
the
midst
of
thy
fellow-heathens
,
&c.
CAP
.
XXXII
.
THou
art
a
cruel
Tyran
among
thy
neighbour
nations
,
2
Thou
art
like
a
yong
Lyon
of
the
nations
.
as
a
yong
lyon
is
among
the
beasts
.
See
chapter
29.5
.
4
Then
will
I
leave
thee
upon
the
land
,
&c.
And
whereas
thou
now
,
6
I
will
also
water
with
thy
blood
the
land
wherein
thou
swimmest
,
even
to
the
mountaines
.
like
a
whale
swimmest
in
the
great
waters
of
thy
land
,
in
stead
of
those
waters
shall
be
the
blood
of
thy
people
,
wherein
thou
maiest
swimme
;
which
shall
cover
the
earth
up
to
the
very
mountaines
,
&c.
And
when
thou
,
which
art
reputed
the
great
light
of
the
world
,
shalt
be
extinguished
;
7
And
when
I
shall
put
thee
out
,
I
will
cover
the
heaven
,
and
make
the
stars
thereof
darke
;
I
will
cover
the
Sun
with
a
cloud
,
and
the
Moone
shall
not
give
her
light
.
the
very
face
of
the
heavens
shall
seeme
to
be
covered
with
darknesse
;
The
Sun
shall
seeme
clouded
,
and
the
moone
without
light
;
so
great
a
change
shall
thy
subversion
seeme
to
make
in
the
world
.
So
also
verse
8.
I
will
also
affright
,
9
I
will
also
vexe
the
hearts
of
many
people
,
when
I
shal
bring
thy
destruction
among
the
nations
,
into
the
countries
which
thou
hast
not
knowne
.
and
amaze
the
hearts
of
many
nations
,
round
about
thee
,
when
I
shall
bring
unto
them
,
both
the
rumour
,
and
the
expectation
of
thy
destruction
;
even
those
countries
shall
be
terrified
which
are
not
so
much
as
knowne
unto
thee
.
So
also
verse
10.
Then
will
I
give
those
troubled
nations
rest
,
14
Then
will
I
make
their
waters
deepe
,
&
cause
their
rivers
to
run
like
oile
,
saith
the
Lord
God
.
and
tranquillity
,
they
shall
be
as
calme
as
deepe
waters
,
and
their
rivers
shall
flow
as
smoothly
,
as
oyle
,
without
any
vehement
,
and
unquiet
agitation
.
Make
thou
some
resemblance
of
the
casting
downe
of
Aegypt
,
18
And
cast
them
down
,
even
her
,
and
the
daughters
of
the
famous
nations
,
unto
the
nether
parts
of
the
earth
,
with
them
that
goe
,
&c.
and
the
adjoyning
nations
(
her
partners
)
into
the
grave
,
as
dead
corpses
.
What
nation
is
there
,
19
Whom
doest
thou
passe
in
beauty
?
goe
downe
and
be
thou
laid
with
the
uncircumcised
.
whom
thou
thinkest
able
to
compare
with
thee
,
in
strength
and
glory
?
But
now
,
how
strong
and
goodly
soever
thou
art
,
goe
downe
into
the
dust
;
and
be
laid
together
with
thy
godlesse
,
and
leud
companions
,
of
the
prophane
heathen
.
The
valiant
and
mighty
warriour
before-deceased
,
21
The
strong
among
the
mightie
shall
speake
to
him
out
of
the
midst
of
hel
with
them
that
helpe
him
:
they
are
gone
downe
,
they
lie
uncircumcised
,
slaine
by
the
sword
.
shall
,
as
it
were
out
of
his
grave
,
speake
to
Aegypt
,
and
his
associates
;
and
shall
say
that
they
are
brought
downe
as
well
as
he
;
they
lie
slaine
by
the
sword
;
and
are
taken
away
in
their
uncircumcision
,
and
sinfulnesse
.
22
Ashur
is
there
,
and
all
her
companie
,
his
graves
are
about
him
.
The
great
King
of
Assyria
,
and
all
his
company
is
comne
downe
to
the
grave
,
&c.
The
graves
of
his
companies
,
and
complices
,
are
set
in
the
sides
of
the
buriall-place
,
23
Whose
graves
are
set
in
the
sides
of
the
pit
,
and
her
company
is
round
about
the
grave
:
all
of
thē
slai●e
.
round
about
the
grave
of
Ashur
,
which
lies
in
the
midst
of
his
attendants
;
all
of
them
slaine
,
&c.
There
is
the
Prince
of
the
Elamites
,
neighbours
and
assistants
to
the
Assyrians
;
24
There
is
Elam
,
and
all
her
multitude
round
about
her
grave
,
all
of
them
slaine
,
fallen
by
the
sword
.
and
all
their
troupes
;
whose
graves
are
round
about
the
grave
of
their
commander
,
all
of
them
slaine
by
the
sword
,
&c.
26
There
is
Meshech
,
Tubal
and
al
her
multitude
,
her
graves
are
round
about
him
.
There
are
the
Princes
of
the
Cappadocians
,
and
Iberians
,
and
all
their
multitude
round
about
their
graves
,
&c.
27
And
they
shall
not
lie
with
the
mightie
that
are
fallen
of
the
uncircumcised
,
which
are
gone
downe
to
hell
with
their
weapons
of
warre
,
and
they
have
laid
their
swords
under
their
heads
,
but
their
iniquities
shall
bee
upon
their
bones
,
though
they
were
the
terrour
of
the
mighty
in
the
land
of
the
living
.
They
shall
not
lie
with
those
mighty
ones
of
the
heathen
,
who
die
naturally
;
being
not
stripped
of
their
weapons
of
warre
,
having
their
swords
laid
peaceably
under
their
heads
in
their
graves
;
but
they
shall
lie
amongst
the
mangled
,
and
slaine
;
and
shall
carry
the
markes
of
their
sins
in
their
carcasses
,
though
for
the
time
they
were
terrible
to
the
world
.
verse
29.30
.
as
verse
24.
31
Pharaoh
shall
see
them
,
and
shall
be
comforted
over
all
his
multitude
.
Pharaoh
shall
,
as
it
were
,
see
this
world
of
people
comming
downe
to
the
grave
with
him
;
and
shall
comfort
himselfe
,
with
such
store
of
company
in
death
,
&c.
CAP
.
XXXIII
.
5
But
hee
that
taketh
warning
,
shall
deliver
his
soule
.
BUt
he
that
taketh
warning
,
stands
upon
his
owne
defence
,
and
preserveth
his
life
.
If
(
according
to
thy
prophesies
)
God
have
determined
to
reckon
with
us
,
10
If
our
transgressions
and
our
sins
be
upon
us
and
we
pine
away
in
them
,
how
should
we
then
live
.
for
our
sins
,
and
to
bring
judgement
upon
us
,
to
what
purpose
shall
our
conversion
be
?
and
how
shall
we
live
,
though
we
doe
amend
?
12
The
righteousnesse
of
the
righteous
shall
not
deliver
him
in
the
day
of
his
transgression
.
So
also
verse
13.
See
Ezek
.
18.
verse
24.
22
Now
the
hand
of
the
Lord
was
upon
mee
in
the
evening
,
afore
he
that
was
escaped
came
,
and
had
opened
my
mouth
,
untill
he
came
to
me
in
the
morning
&
my
mouth
was
opened
.
The
powerfull
motion
of
Gods
Spirit
was
upon
mee
,
&c.
in
the
evening
,
before
the
comming
of
that
escaped
messenger
from
Jerusalem
;
&
put
words
into
my
mouth
not
suffering
me
to
keep
silence
any
longer
.
If
Abraham
,
being
but
one
,
24
Abraham
was
one
,
&
he
inherited
the
land
.
but
we
are
many
,
the
land
is
given
us
for
inheritance
.
had
this
land
given
to
him
for
his
inheritance
;
how
much
more
may
wee
,
his
seed
(
to
whom
it
is
deduced
,
)
being
many
,
challenge
a
due
interest
in
it
.
No
,
deceive
not
your selves
,
25
Wherefore
say
unto
them
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Ye
eate
with
the
blood
,
and
lift
up
your
eyes
toward
your
Idols
,
and
shed
blood
,
and
shall
yee
possesse
the
land
?
yee
are
not
the
sons
of
faithfull
Abraham
;
your
workes
are
contrary
to
his
;
Ye
doe
wilfully
transgresse
my
commands
;
Yee
eate
the
blood
together
with
the
flesh
,
which
I
have
forbidden
;
Ye
are
guilty
both
of
Idolatry
,
and
murder
;
and
can
yee
challenge
to
possesse
the
land
in
the
right
of
Abraham
.
Ye
relie
upon
the
confidence
of
your
owne
sword
,
&c.
26
Ye
stand
upon
your
sword
.
They
come
to
thee
with
reverence
,
and
respect
,
as
the
manner
of
my
people
is
;
31
And
they
come
unto
thee
,
as
the
people
commeth
,
and
they
sit
before
thee
,
as
my
people
,
and
they
heare
thy
words
,
but
they
will
not
doe
them
.
and
they
sit
before
thee
to
hear
thy
words
,
in
an
awfull
and
attentive
fashion
;
but
they
will
performe
nothing
of
that
which
is
commanded
them
,
&c.
They
seeme
to
take
much
pleasure
,
32
And
loe
,
thou
art
unto
them
,
as
a
very
lovely
song
of
one
that
hath
a
plesant
voice
,
and
can
play
well
on
an
instrument
.
and
contentment
in
thy
sermons
;
even
no
lesse
,
then
a
man
would
doe
in
the
hearing
of
an
excellent
song
,
of
one
that
hath
a
pleasant
voice
,
and
plaies
sweetly
on
an
instrument
,
&c.
And
when
these
judgements
shall
come
to
passe
,
33
And
when
this
commeth
to
passe
,
(
loe
it
will
come
)
then
shal
they
know
that
a
prophet
hath
beene
among
them
.
which
I
have
premonished
;
then
they
shall
know
,
and
finde
(
too
late
)
that
they
have
had
a
true
Prophet
of
God
among
them
,
whom
they
unworthily
disrespected
.
CAP
.
XXXIIII
.
WOe
to
those
rulers
and
to
those
teachers
,
2
Woe
be
to
the
shepheards
of
Israel
that
doe
feede
themselves
,
should
not
the
shepheards
feede
the
flockes
.
and
spirituall
guides
of
Israel
,
that
feed
and
pamper
themselves
;
whereas
their
duty
and
office
is
,
and
should
be
,
to
feed
the
soules
of
my
people
;
and
to
governe
and
rule
them
aright
.
Ye
take
of
the
best
commodities
of
the
people
under
your
charge
(
neither
is
that
grudged
unto
you
;
3
Ye
eate
the
fat
,
and
ye
clothe
you
with
the
wooll
,
ye
kill
them
that
are
fed
,
but
ye
feede
not
the
flock
.
)
and
make
use
of
their
personall
imployments
,
as
occasion
is
offered
;
but
ye
doe
not
performe
your
duty
to
them
againe
;
ye
doe
not
teach
,
and
governe
them
,
as
ye
ought
.
Those
particular
offices
which
pertain
to
your
charge
,
4
The
diseased
have
ye
not
strengthened
,
neither
have
you
healed
that
which
was
sicke
,
neither
have
yee
bound
up
that
which
was
broken
,
neither
have
yee
brought
againe
that
which
was
driven
away
,
neither
have
yee
sought
that
which
was
lost
.
as
comforting
the
weake
,
healing
the
sicke
,
binding
up
the
broken-hearted
,
reclaiming
and
reducing
those
that
have
erred
;
yee
have
not
accordingly
done
;
but
rather
have
tyranously
,
and
cruelly
exercised
an
imperious
authority
over
them
.
The
same
allegory
holds
verse
.
5.6.7.8.9.10
.
Behold
,
since
my
shepheards
are
carelesse
;
I
my selfe
will
make
diligent
search
for
my
sheepe
,
11
For
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Behold
,
I
,
even
I
will
both
search
my
sheepe
,
and
seeke
them
out
.
that
are
scattered
,
and
lost
,
and
I
will
finde
them
wheresoever
they
are
strayed
.
So
verse
12.
13
And
I
will
bring
them
out
from
the
people
,
and
gather
them
from
the
countries
,
and
will
bring
them
to
their
owne
land
,
and
feed
them
upon
the
mountaines
of
Israel
by
the
rivers
,
&c.
And
I
will
fetch
them
from
those
severall
lands
,
wherinto
they
were
driven
by
their
miserable
captivity
;
and
will
bring
them
backe
into
their
owne
countrey
;
and
will
feed
them
carefully
,
and
plentifully
,
in
my
Church
.
So
verse
14
,
15
,
16.
17
Behold
,
I
judge
betweene
cattell
and
cattell
,
betweene
the
rammes
and
the
hee
goats
.
Behold
,
I
judge
betweene
one
man
,
and
another
;
betweene
the
lambs
,
and
kids
;
betweene
the
rammes
and
goates
;
as
I
doe
now
put
a
difference
betweene
those
of
my
owne
flocke
,
and
the
world
;
So
,
hereafter
I
will
exquisitely
sever
them
;
the
one
to
my
right
hand
,
the
other
to
my
left
.
18
Seemeth
it
a
small
thing
unto
you
,
to
have
eaten
up
the
good
pasture
,
but
ye
must
tread
downe
with
your
feet
the
residue
of
your
pastures
.
Seemeth
it
a
small
thing
unto
you
to
have
taken
away
from
my
people
that
wholsome
doctrine
which
I
prepared
for
their
spirituall
nourishment
;
but
yee
must
also
foulely
corrupt
that
which
yet
remaineth
of
my
law
,
&c.
19
And
as
for
my
flock
,
they
eate
that
which
yee
have
troden
with
your
feet
.
As
for
my
people
,
they
are
faine
to
take
up
with
that
doctrine
which
ye
have
depraved
by
your
unjust
,
and
sinfull
glosses
,
and
traditions
,
&c.
Behold
,
I
will
judge
betweene
the
proud
justiciaries
,
who
are
puffed
up
with
a
conceit
of
their
owne
worthinesse
,
20
Behold
,
I
,
even
I
will
judge
betweene
the
fat
cattell
,
and
betweene
the
leane
cattell
.
and
the
poore
dejected
soules
,
that
are
meane
in
their
owne
eyes
.
Because
ye
have
insolently
despised
,
and
scornfully
intreated
the
weak-hearted
;
21
Because
yee
have
thrust
with
side
and
with
shoulder
,
and
pusht
all
the
diseased
with
your
hornes
till
ye
have
scattered
thē
abroad
.
and
in
stead
of
easing
their
afflicted
consciences
,
have
beene
ready
to
gaule
and
burden
them
more
,
till
ye
have
made
them
utterly
weary
of
their
stations
in
my
Church
.
And
I
will
bring
my
Church
,
both
Jewes
and
Gentiles
,
23
And
I
will
set
up
one
shepheard
over
them
,
and
he
shall
feed
them
,
even
my
servant
David
:
he
shal
feed
them
,
and
he
shall
be
their
shepheard
.
under
the
government
of
that
one
King
,
and
Prophet
of
my
chosen
;
even
the
Messiah
,
the
true
heire
and
successor
of
David
;
and
he
shall
both
teach
,
and
rule
them
.
So
also
verse
24.
And
I
will
make
with
them
a
covenant
of
everlasting
peace
,
betwixt
me
and
them
;
25
And
I
will
make
with
them
a
covenant
of
peace
,
and
will
cause
the
evill
beasts
to
cease
out
of
the
land
,
and
they
shall
dwell
safely
in
the
wildernesse
,
and
sleepe
in
the
woold
.
and
will
keepe
from
them
those
spirituall
dangers
,
and
annoyances
,
that
may
be
hurtfull
unto
them
;
and
they
shall
be
safe
and
secure
,
even
in
the
places
,
that
would
seeme
to
threaten
the
greatest
perill
.
And
I
will
exceedingly
blesse
,
and
prosper
them
,
26
And
I
will
make
them
and
the
places
round
about
my
hill
,
a
blessing
,
and
I
wil
cause
the
showre
to
come
downe
in
his
season
.
and
all
that
sincerely
professe
an
holy
relation
to
my
Church
,
and
will
water
them
plentifully
with
heavenly
doctrine
,
&c.
And
I
will
make
them
a
glorious
plant
,
29
And
I
will
raise
up
for
them
a
plant
of
renowne
,
and
they
shall
bee
no
more
consumed
with
hunger
in
the
land
,
neither
beare
the
shame
of
the
heathen
any
more
.
being
fast
rooted
in
that
promised
Messiah
;
and
being
incorporated
in
him
;
and
they
shall
no
more
be
consumed
with
a
spirituall
famine
;
nor
be
trampled
upon
by
the
enemies
of
my
Church
.
CAP
.
XXXV
.
BEhold
,
I
am
against
you
,
O
yee
children
of
Esau
,
3
Behold
,
O
mount
Seir
,
I
am
against
thee
.
that
inhabite
mount
Seir
.
In
time
of
their
calamity
,
which
fell
upon
them
,
5
In
the
time
of
their
calamitie
,
in
the
time
that
their
iniquitie
had
an
end
.
when
the
measure
of
their
iniquity
was
full
.
Because
thou
hast
said
;
These
two
nations
of
Israel
and
Judah
,
and
their
countries
,
wasted
by
the
Assyrian
,
10
Because
thou
hast
said
,
these
two
nations
,
and
these
two
countries
shall
be
mine
,
and
we
will
possesse
it
,
whereas
the
Lord
was
there
.
and
Babylonian
,
shal
be
mine
,
&
we
will
possesse
it
;
wheras
,
(
how
ever
this
land
is
abused
)
yet
it
is
the
Lords
peculiar
;
and
therefore
out
of
thy
reach
,
and
free
from
any
challenge
of
thine
.
CAP
.
XXXVI
.
ANd
your
name
is
scornfully
taken
up
in
the
lips
of
your
busie
,
and
insulting
enemies
;
3
And
ye
are
taken
up
in
the
lips
of
talkers
,
and
are
an
infamy
of
the
people
.
and
ye
are
made
a
by-word
,
and
reproach
of
the
people
.
I
have
sworne
by
my selfe
;
surely
the
heathen
that
are
round
about
you
,
shall
be
put
to
that
shame
,
7
I
have
lifted
up
mine
hand
,
Surely
the
heathen
that
are
about
you
,
they
shall
beare
their
shame
.
and
confusion
,
wherein
they
have
rejoyced
to
see
you
,
and
to
insult
over
you
.
Because
they
say
unto
you
;
Thou
,
O
Land
,
art
fatall
to
thine
inhabitants
,
13
Because
they
say
unto
you
,
thou
land
devourrest
up
men
,
and
hast
bereaved
thy
nations
.
and
hast
consumed
them
in
divers
successions
;
and
hast
made
away
with
the
nations
that
dwell
in
thee
.
17
Their
way
was
before
me
as
the
uncleannesse
of
a
removed
woman
.
Their
continuall
practice
was
as
foule
and
odious
to
to
me
;
as
can
be
expressed
by
any
legall
uncleannesse
.
They
caused
my
holy
name
to
be
scorned
,
and
evill
spoken
of
,
20
They
prophaned
my
holy
name
,
when
they
said
to
them
,
these
are
the
people
of
the
Lord
,
and
are
gone
forth
out
of
his
land
.
in
that
it
was
said
of
these
so
wicked
and
leud
persons
;
Lo
,
these
are
the
select
people
of
the
Lord
,
and
those
that
were
inhabitants
of
his
holy
Land
.
When
I
shal
glorifie
my selfe
,
by
working
your
deliverance
,
23
When
I
shall
bee
sanctified
in
you
before
their
eyes
.
and
your
apparent
reformation
before
their
eyes
.
26
And
I
will
take
away
the
stonie
heart
out
of
your
flesh
,
and
I
will
give
you
an
heart
of
flesh
.
I
will
take
away
your
perverse
,
and
rebellious
disposition
,
and
I
will
give
you
a
tendernesse
of
heart
,
and
an
aptnesse
to
bee
wrought
upon
by
the
motions
of
my
spirit
.
37
I
will
yet
for
this
be
enquired
of
by
the
house
of
Israel
,
to
do
it
for
them
,
I
will
increase
them
with
men
like
a
flocke
.
I
will
so
doe
this
;
that
yet
,
I
will
be
sought
,
and
sued
to
,
by
the
house
of
Israel
for
this
blessing
upon
them
,
and
then
I
will
give
such
an
increase
to
the
men
,
as
I
am
wont
to
giue
to
their
fruitfull
flockes
.
38
As
the
holy
flocke
,
as
the
flocke
of
Ierusalem
in
her
solemne
feasts
,
so
shall
the
waste
cities
bee
filled
with
flocks
of
men
,
&c.
As
Jerusalem
in
her
holy
feasts
,
is
filled
with
whole
flockes
,
and
heards
of
those
cattle
,
that
are
brought
up
thither
for
sacrifice
;
so
shall
all
the
waste
cities
of
Israel
be
filled
with
flockes
of
men
.
CAP
.
XXXVII
.
1
The
hand
of
the
Lord
was
upon
me
,
and
caried
me
out
in
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
,
and
set
me
downe
in
the
middest
of
the
valley
which
was
full
of
bones
.
THe
powerfull
motion
of
Gods
Spirit
was
with
,
and
upon
me
;
and
caried
me
,
in
vision
,
into
the
midst
of
a
valley
full
of
the
bones
of
the
slaine
.
3
And
he
said
unto
me
,
Sonne
of
man
,
can
these
bones
live
?
and
I
answered
,
O
Lord
God
,
thou
knowest
.
Sonne
of
man
;
Thinkest
thou
it
possible
that
these
bones
should
live
,
and
be
restored
to
that
estate
of
this
present
life
,
which
they
were
lately
in
?
and
I
answered
;
O
Lord
God
,
this
is
more
then
flesh
and
blood
can
conceive
;
humane
reason
cannot
thinke
so
;
but
thou
knowest
what
thou
hast
to
doe
;
and
to
thee
,
nothing
is
impossible
.
7
So
I
prophesied
as
I
was
commanded
:
and
as
I
prophesied
there
was
a
noise
,
and
behold
a
shaking
,
and
the
bones
came
together
,
bone
to
his
bone
.
So
I
spake
to
those
bones
,
as
I
was
commanded
;
and
whiles
I
was
in
speaking
,
the
vision
represented
to
me
a
noise
that
filled
the
valley
,
&
a
motion
of
those
bones
,
and
a
meeting
together
of
them
,
bone
to
bone
.
8
And
when
I
beheld
,
loe
,
the
sinewes
and
the
flesh
came
up
upon
thē
,
&
the
skin
covered
them
above
,
but
there
was
no
breath
in
them
.
And
the
vision
shewd
me
the
sinewes
,
and
flesh
comming
upon
them
,
and
the
skinne
covering
them
;
but
as
yet
no
life
was
inspired
into
them
.
In
a
representation
of
that
powerfull
Spirit
of
God
which
gives
life
unto
man
,
9
Then
said
hee
unto
me
,
Prophesie
unto
the
winde
,
Prophesie
sonne
of
man
,
and
say
unto
the
winde
,
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Come
from
the
foure
quarters
,
O
breath
,
and
breathe
upon
these
slaine
,
that
they
may
live
.
I
was
bidden
in
vision
to
call
to
the
windes
from
all
the
coasts
of
heaven
,
to
breath
upon
these
new-reformed
bodies
;
that
they
might
live
.
So
verse
10.
Sonne
of
man
,
11
Sonne
of
man
,
these
bones
are
the
whole
house
of
Israel
,
behold
they
say
,
our
bones
are
dried
,
and
our
hope
is
lost
,
wee
are
cut
off
for
our
parts
.
these
bones
are
a
perfect
resemblance
of
the
whole
house
of
Israel
;
Behold
,
they
say
;
We
are
not
onely
dead
,
but
our
carcasses
are
dissolved
,
our
bones
dried
,
all
our
hopes
and
possibilities
of
life
,
and
recovery
,
utterly
cut
off
.
Behold
,
O
my
people
,
I
will
so
restore
you
,
12
Behold
,
O
my
people
,
I
wil
open
your
graves
,
and
cause
you
to
come
up
out
of
your
graves
,
&
bring
you
into
the
land
of
Israel
.
as
if
I
opend
the
very
graves
,
and
infused
a
new
life
into
you
;
even
so
will
I
recover
you
to
your
former
state
in
the
land
of
Israel
.
Yea
,
there
shall
not
onely
be
a
life
,
16
Moreover
thou
Son
of
man
,
take
thee
one
stick
,
and
write
upon
it
,
for
Iudah
,
and
for
the
children
of
Israel
,
his
companions
,
then
take
another
sticke
and
write
upon
it
for
Ioseph
the
sticke
of
Ephraim
,
and
for
all
the
house
of
Israel
his
companions
.
but
a
conjunction
of
Israel
,
and
Judah
;
for
the
signification
whereof
take
thee
two
stickes
,
&
in
the
one
of
them
write
,
For
Judah
,
and
the
Benjamites
his
companions
;
In
the
other
write
,
For
Joseph
,
and
his
sonne
Ephraim
,
and
the
rest
of
the
ten
tribes
of
Israel
,
their
companions
.
And
when
thou
hast
so
done
,
joyne
one
of
the
stickes
to
another
;
and
they
shall
be
so
peeced
together
,
17
And
joyne
them
one
to
another
into
one
sticke
,
and
they
shall
become
one
in
thine
hand
.
in
thine
hand
,
as
if
they
were
but
one
sticke
.
Behold
,
19
Behold
,
I
will
take
the
stick
of
Ioseph
which
is
in
the
hand
of
Ephraim
,
and
the
tribes
of
Israel
his
fellowes
,
and
will
put
them
with
him
,
even
with
the
sticke
of
Iudah
,
and
make
them
one
sticke
and
they
shall
bee
one
in
mine
hand
.
I
will
take
the
ten
tribes
of
Israel
(
which
are
comprised
under
the
name
of
Joseph
,
and
Ephraim
,
and
their
fellowes
)
&
will
put
them
together
with
the
tribes
of
Judah
,
and
Benjamin
,
and
will
make
them
one
nation
,
and
they
shall
be
one
in
my
hand
.
And
I
will
unite
my
Church
,
all
the
world
over
,
in
one
,
and
one
King
(
even
the
Messiah
whom
I
shall
send
)
shall
be
King
to
them
all
;
22
And
I
will
make
them
one
nation
in
the
land
upon
the
mountaines
of
Israel
,
and
one
King
shall
be
King
to
them
all
,
and
they
shall
be
no
more
two
nations
,
neither
shall
they
bee
divided
,
&c.
&
they
shall
no
more
be
so
divided
in
profession
,
as
if
they
were
severall
Kingdomes
,
ruled
by
divers
Soveraignes
;
but
in
the
maine
substance
of
religion
shall
be
one
.
See
Ezec
.
34.23
.
24
And
David
my
servant
shall
bee
King
over
them
,
&c.
26
I
will
make
a
covenant
of
peace
with
them
.
See
Ezec
.
34.25
.
26
And
I
will
set
my
sanctuary
in
the
midst
of
them
for
ever
.
I
will
set
my
Church
in
the
midst
of
them
;
which
shall
continue
to
the
end
of
the
world
;
and
I
will
dwell
in
their
hearts
,
as
in
my
Temple
,
for
ever
.
So
verse
27.
CAP
.
XXXVIII
.
2
Sonne
of
man
,
set
thy
face
against
Gog
,
the
land
of
Magog
,
the
chiefe
prince
of
Meshech
&
Tubal
,
and
prophesie
against
him
.
SOnne
of
man
,
denounce
thou
judgements
against
those
Princes
,
and
countries
of
the
Gentiles
,
which
shall
,
before
the
restauration
of
the
Church
by
the
comming
of
the
Messiah
,
infest
,
and
oppresse
my
people
.
Behold
,
I
am
against
thee
,
thou
King
of
Syria
,
and
against
all
those
assistant
Princes
,
3
Behold
I
am
against
thee
,
O
Gog
,
the
chiefe
Prince
of
Meshech
and
Tubal
.
which
aid
thee
in
thy
cruell
dealings
with
my
people
.
4
And
I
will
turne
thee
backe
,
and
put
hookes
into
thy
chawes
,
and
I
will
bring
thee
forth
,
and
all
thine
armie
,
horses
,
&c.
And
I
will
bring
thee
backe
againe
from
thine
owne
land
,
by
my
over-ruling
power
,
and
will
set
thee
on
,
and
all
thy
forces
,
against
Judah
;
and
thou
shalt
come
up
against
it
with
a
mighty
armie
.
5
6
Persia
,
Ethiopia
and
Libya
with
them
:
all
of
them
with
shield
and
helmet
.
The
rest
of
the
nations
also
,
even
Persians
from
the
East
,
Ethiopians
from
the
South
,
the
Moores
from
the
West
,
the
Phrygians
from
the
North
shall
joyne
with
them
in
this
onset
.
7
And
bee
thou
a
guard
unto
them
.
And
doe
thou
encompasse
them
round
about
with
thy
forces
on
every
side
;
so
as
they
shall
not
bee
able
to
stirre
forth
.
8
After
many
dayes
thou
shalt
be
visited
:
in
the
latter
yeares
thou
shalt
come
into
the
land
,
that
is
brought
backe
from
the
sword
,
and
is
gatherd
out
of
many
people
against
the
mountains
of
Israel
,
which
have
been
alwayes
waste
.
After
many
yeares
,
I
will
visit
thee
,
with
my
judgements
;
for
some
two
hundred
yeares
hence
,
thou
shalt
invade
the
land
of
my
people
;
whom
I
shall
have
brought
backe
from
their
captivitie
,
and
shall
have
gathered
home
out
of
many
nations
;
even
the
mountaines
of
Israel
which
have
beene
long
wasted
,
&c.
9
Thou
shalt
ascend
and
come
like
a
storme
,
thou
shalt
be
like
a
cloud
to
cover
the
land
.
Thou
shalt
for
suddennesse
,
&
fury
,
come
like
a
storme
,
and
for
a
multitude
and
frequence
,
like
a
darke
cloud
shalt
cover
the
land
.
10
And
thou
shalt
thinke
an
evill
thought
.
Thou
shalt
conceive
,
and
harbour
many
subtile
,
and
cruell
thoughts
,
and
projects
,
against
my
people
.
11
And
thou
shalt
say
,
I
will
goe
up
to
the
land
of
unhallowed
villages
:
I
will
goe
to
them
that
are
at
rest
,
that
dwell
safely
,
&
all
of
them
dwelling
without
walls
,
and
having
neither
barres
nor
gates
.
I
will
goe
up
to
a
land
,
that
is
easily
invaded
,
and
overrun
;
as
that
which
consists
of
unwalled
villages
,
not
able
to
beare
out
an
assault
;
I
will
goe
to
a
secure
people
,
that
dwell
(
as
they
thinke
)
safely
,
in
the
confidence
of
the
strength
,
and
number
of
the
inhabitants
.
Those
nations
that
have
heretofore
wont
to
live
by
sharking
,
and
spoile
,
and
those
seafaring
men
,
who
,
13
Sheba
and
Dedan
,
and
the
Merchants
of
Tarshish
,
with
all
the
young
lions
thereof
shall
say
unto
thee
,
art
thou
come
to
take
a
spoile
?
hast
thou
gathered
thy
compaine
to
take
a
prey
,
to
carie
away
silver
and
gold
?
upon
the
Sea-coasts
,
have
exercised
pyracie
;
shall
say
unto
thee
:
Art
thou
comne
to
rob
,
and
waste
?
Hast
thou
gathered
thy
companie
to
take
booties
?
to
carie
away
silver
and
gold
?
Why
didst
thou
not
take
us
along
with
thee
,
&
c
?
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
In
that
day
,
when
my
people
of
Israel
give
themselves
over
to
security
,
14
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
In
that
day
when
my
people
of
Israel
dwelleth
safely
,
shalt
thou
not
know
it
?
and
false
confidence
in
their
owne
strength
,
shall
it
not
bee
made
knowne
to
thee
,
that
thou
maist
bee
the
executioner
of
my
anger
against
them
?
When
I
shall
be
acknowledged
just
and
righteous
in
executing
those
judgements
,
which
thy
hand
,
16
When
I
shall
be
sanctified
in
thee
,
O
God
,
before
their
eyes
.
O
multitude
of
adverse
nations
,
shall
inflict
upon
Israel
,
before
their
eyes
.
CAP
.
XXXIX
.
See
chap.
38.
verse
1.
1
O
Gog
,
the
chiefe
Prince
of
Mesheck
and
Tubal
.
I
Will
so
consume
thee
,
that
onely
the
sixt
part
of
thy
forces
shall
be
left
alive
;
and
I
will
,
2
And
leave
but
the
sixt
part
of
thee
,
and
will
cause
thee
to
come
up
from
the
North
parts
,
and
will
bring
thee
upon
the
mountaines
of
Israel
.
in
my
just
judgement
,
fetch
thee
from
the
borders
of
the
North
,
to
fall
upon
my
Church
,
in
great
fury
,
and
malice
.
I
will
make
void
,
and
frustrate
all
the
attempts
and
indeavours
,
which
thou
shalt
use
against
my
people
;
3
And
I
will
smite
the
bow
out
of
thy
left
hand
,
&
wil
cause
thine
arrowes
to
fall
out
of
thy
right
hand
.
and
disappoint
all
thy
warlike
preparations
.
I
will
send
my
fierce
judgements
upon
the
enemie
of
my
Church
;
and
upon
those
that
,
6
And
I
will
send
a
fire
on
Magog
,
and
among
them
that
dwell
carelesly
in
the
Iles
.
being
separated
and
garded
by
the
sea
,
live
securely
confident
of
their
owne
safety
,
&c.
Such
store
of
these
military
weapons
shall
bee
taken
from
their
enemies
,
as
that
those
bowes
,
and
arrowes
,
9
The
bowes
and
arrowes
,
and
the
hand-staves
and
the
speares
;
and
they
shall
burne
them
with
fire
seven
yeares
.
and
staves
,
and
speares
shall
yeeld
them
fire-wood
for
many
yeares
.
I
wil
cause
these
cruell
,
&
hostile
nations
to
leaue
their
carcasses
in
great
abundance
behinde
them
,
11
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
at
that
day
,
that
I
will
give
unto
Gog
a
place
there
of
graves
in
Israel
,
the
valley
of
the
passengers
on
the
East
of
the
Sea
:
and
it
shall
stop
the
noses
of
the
passengers
,
and
there
shall
they
bury
Gog
,
and
all
his
multitude
,
&
they
shall
call
it
the
vally
of
Hamon-Gog
.
in
the
land
of
Israel
;
&
there
they
shal
be
cast
into
pitts
,
&
vallies
,
neare
to
the
common
roade
,
So
as
all
passengers
shall
stop
their
noses
,
by
reason
of
the
noysome
scent
of
the
dead
bodies
,
and
the
vally
shall
beare
the
name
(
for
ever
after
)
of
this
frequent
sepulture
of
the
nations
.
12
And
seven
moneths
shall
the
house
of
Israel
bee
burying
of
them
,
that
they
may
cleanse
the
land
.
And
so
great
shal
be
the
multitude
of
the
slain
,
as
that
my
people
of
Israel
(
by
whose
hand
this
slaughter
shall
be
done
)
shall
bestow
many
monthes
in
burying
them
;
not
so
much
out
of
respect
to
their
dead
enemies
,
as
for
their
owne
sakes
,
that
their
land
may
be
cleansed
from
the
impuritie
,
and
annoiance
of
those
carcasses
.
So
verse
13.
and
14.
15
And
the
passengers
that
passe
through
the
land
,
when
any
seeth
a
mans
bone
,
then
shall
he
set
up
a
figure
by
it
,
till
the
buriers
have
buried
it
in
the
vally
of
Hamon-Gog
.
And
the
passengers
that
passe
thorough
the
land
,
when
any
of
them
seeth
a
mans
bone
,
then
shall
they
lay
an
heape
of
stones
upon
it
,
to
give
notice
to
the
buriers
,
that
they
fetch
all
those
scattered
bones
to
the
common
burying
place
of
Hamon-Gog
.
16
And
also
the
name
of
the
citie
shall
be
Hamonah
;
thus
shall
they
cleanse
the
land
.
And
there
shall
be
a
city
erected
neare
to
this
common
buriall-place
;
and
ye
shall
give
it
a
name
of
multitude
;
because
of
the
innumerable
company
of
those
bodies
,
which
shall
lie
there
interred
.
17
Gather
your selves
on
every
side
to
my
sacrifice
that
I
doe
sacrifice
for
you
,
even
a
great
sacrifice
upon
the
mountaines
of
Israel
,
&c.
Assemble
your selves
on
every
side
,
to
that
great
slaughter
,
that
I
have
made
,
of
the
bodies
of
men
;
wherewith
ye
may
feast
your selves
abundantly
.
So
verse
18.
and
19.
I
have
plentifully
stored
my
Church
with
graces
of
sanctification
,
29
For
I
have
powred
out
my
spirit
upon
the
house
of
Israel
,
saith
the
Lord
God
.
saith
the
Lord
God
.
CAP
.
XL
.
2
In
the
visions
of
God
brought
he
me
into
the
land
of
Israel
,
and
set
me
upon
a
very
high
mountaine
,
by
which
was
as
the
frame
of
a
citie
on
the
South
.
I
Was
,
in
vision
,
brought
(
as
mee
seemed
)
into
the
land
of
Israel
;
and
was
,
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
set
upon
a
very
high
hill
,
even
the
hill
of
Sion
,
under
the
side
whereof
,
was
the
frame
of
the
city
Jerusalem
,
on
the
south
.
3
And
he
brought
mee
thither
,
and
behold
,
there
was
a
man
whose
appearance
was
like
the
appearance
of
brasse
,
with
a
line
of
flax
in
his
hand
,
&
a
measuring
reed
.
And
behold
,
there
was
a
man
(
indeed
the
sonne
of
God
)
whose
appearance
was
bright
and
glorious
,
like
unto
burnish't
brasse
;
and
he
had
in
his
hand
a
line
of
flax
to
measure
the
outward
and
more
spacious
courts
of
the
Temple
;
and
a
measuring
reed
for
the
walls
,
and
buildings
,
&c.
And
behold
,
he
shewed
me
a
description
of
the
Temple
,
in
all
the
courts
thereof
;
5
And
behold
,
a
wall
on
the
outside
of
the
house
round
about
,
and
in
the
mans
hand
a
measuring
reed
of
sixe
cubits
long
,
by
the
cubite
,
and
an
handbredth
,
so
he
measured
the
bredth
of
the
building
,
one
reede
,
and
the
height
one
reede
.
and
the
three
walls
encompassing
them
;
and
first
,
of
the
out-most
wall
which
environs
the
rest
round
about
;
and
in
his
hand
he
had
a
measuring
reed
of
sixe
cubits
long
;
every
cubit
whereof
had
one
handfull
added
to
it
,
above
the
common
and
ordinary
length
thereof
;
so
as
,
whiles
the
common
cubit
was
but
of
five
handfulls
,
this
cubit
was
according
to
the
rate
of
sixe
handfulls
to
each
cubit
,
so
he
measured
this
outmost
wall
,
and
found
it
one
whole
reed
,
that
is
,
sixe
cubits
in
breadth
,
and
one
whole
reed
,
or
,
sixe
cubits
in
height
.
Then
when
he
had
measured
the
out-most
wall
that
encompasseth
the
whole
mount
of
Sion
;
6
Then
came
hee
unto
the
gate
,
which
looketh
toward
the
East
,
and
went
up
the
staires
thereof
,
and
measured
the
threshold
of
the
gate
which
was
one
reede
broad
,
and
the
other
threshold
of
the
gate
which
was
one
reede
broad
.
hee
went
right
from
the
East
to
the
West-ward
,
till
hee
came
to
the
next
inclosure
of
the
Temple
;
and
whereas
there
are
five
gates
in
that
wall
;
one
to
the
East
,
another
to
the
West
,
one
to
the
North
,
and
two
to
the
south
,
he
went
to
the
Easterne
gate
,
and
ascended
up
the
staires
thereof
;
and
whereas
the
gate
was
double
leaved
he
measured
the
breadth
of
the
threshold
,
which
was
sixe
large
cubits
broad
,
in
either
of
the
leaves
of
that
gate
.
And
whereas
there
were
little
roomes
made
in
the
inside
of
the
gate
,
backing
upon
the
wall
,
7
And
every
little
chamber
was
one
reede
long
,
&
one
reede
broad
,
and
betweene
the
little
chambers
were
five
cubits
.
each
of
those
roomes
were
sixe
large
cubits
broad
,
&c.
The
rest
unto
Chapter
43.
is
a
locall
description
only
,
of
the
measure
of
the
severall
buildings
,
pertaining
to
the
Temple
;
which
cannot
be
expressed
in
plainer
termes
:
all
the
difficulty
of
those
passages
,
being
only
in
the
apprehension
of
the
fashion
,
and
quantitie
of
that
fabrick
.
CAP
.
XLIII
.
SOnne
of
man
,
7
Son
of
man
,
The
place
of
my
throne
,
and
the
place
of
the
soles
of
my
feete
,
where
I
will
dwell
in
the
midst
of
the
children
of
Israel
for
ever
,
and
my
holy
name
,
shall
the
hou●e
of
Israel
no
more
defile
,
neither
they
nor
,
&c.
I
will
hereafter
purge
my
Church
from
those
foule
corruptions
,
wherewith
it
hath
been
blemished
;
so
as
my
people
shall
no
more
prophane
my
holy
place
,
and
defile
themselves
with
their
abominable
Idolatries
;
nor
by
the
carcasses
of
those
which
they
offered
to
their
Idols
,
in
the
high
places
.
In
setting
up
their
owne
false
,
8
In
their
setting
of
their
threshold
by
my
thresholds
,
and
their
post
by
my
posts
,
and
the
wall
betweene
me
and
them
,
&c.
and
superstitious
worship
,
together
with
the
true
worship
of
my
name
,
and
in
contestation
therewith
,
&c.
Now
,
let
them
put
away
from
me
their
Idolatries
,
and
the
murders
they
have
done
,
9
Now
let
them
put
away
their
whoredome
,
and
the
carkases
of
their
Kings
far
from
me
,
and
I
will
dwell
in
the
midst
of
them
for
ever
.
in
sacrificing
men
to
their
Idols
;
and
I
will
continue
my
gracious
presence
with
them
,
for
ever
.
CAP
.
XLIIII
.
NOw
whereas
there
were
two
degrees
,
or
distinctions
of
the
sanctuary
,
1
Then
he
brought
mee
back
the
way
of
the
gate
of
the
outward
sanctuary
which
looketh
toward
the
East
,
and
it
was
shut
.
the
one
which
was
called
The
holy
place
;
the
other
called
,
The
most
holy
place
,
or
The
holy
of
holies
;
he
brought
me
,
in
the
spirit
,
to
the
entring
of
the
gate
of
the
outer
sanctuary
,
which
looked
Eastward
;
and
that
gate
,
which
I
had
seene
formerly
open
(
as
that
by
which
the
glory
of
God
visibly
entred
into
the
Temple
)
was
now
shut
.
2
Then
said
the
Lord
unto
me
,
This
gate
shall
be
shut
,
it
shall
not
be
opened
,
&
no
man
shal
enter
in
by
it
,
because
the
Lord
the
God
of
Israel
hath
entred
in
by
it
,
therefore
it
shall
be
shut
.
Then
said
the
Lord
unto
me
,
This
gate
shall
continue
shut
;
and
no
ordinary
person
shall
ever
enter
in
by
it
;
because
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
hath
honored
,
and
hallowed
it
by
entring
in
thereby
;
therefore
it
shall
never
be
put
to
any
common
use
.
3
It
is
for
the
Prince
,
the
Prince
he
shall
sit
in
it
to
eat
bread
before
the
Lord
;
he
shall
enter
by
the
way
of
the
porch
of
that
gate
,
&
shall
goe
out
by
the
way
of
the
same
.
It
is
for
the
Prince
of
that
holy
Tribe
,
the
high
priest
only
;
he
alone
shall
be
allowed
to
eate
the
consecrated
bread
,
within
the
holy
place
;
and
to
have
ingresse
,
and
egresse
that
way
.
7
In
that
ye
have
brought
into
my
sanctuary
strangers
uncircumcised
in
heart
,
and
uncircumcised
in
flesh
,
to
be
in
my
Sanctuarie
to
pollute
it
.
In
that
ye
have
ordained
,
and
appointed
those
to
be
priests
in
my
sanctuary
that
are
strangers
both
in
blood
,
and
in
religion
;
and
have
given
them
a
place
of
ministration
in
my
Temple
,
to
pollute
it
,
&c.
9
No
stranger
uncircumcised
in
heart
,
nor
uncircumcised
in
flesh
,
shall
enter
into
my
Sanctuary
,
of
any
stranger
that
is
among
the
children
of
Israel
.
No
stranger
that
is
uncircumcised
,
either
spiritually
,
or
corporally
;
wicked
in
heart
,
and
life
,
and
an
alien
from
my
Church
,
shall
be
admitted
to
serve
in
my
sanctuary
;
although
he
be
one
that
lives
among
my
people
.
10
And
the
levites
that
are
gone
away
far
from
me
when
Israel
went
astray
,
which
went
astray
away
from
me
after
their
Idols
,
they
shall
even
beare
their
iniquitie
▪
And
those
of
the
Tribe
of
Levi
,
which
,
being
in
the
office
of
priesthood
,
were
in
the
defection
of
the
rest
of
Israel
carried
away
to
Idolatry
;
they
shall
undergoe
punishment
for
their
sin
.
Yet
they
shall
not
utterly
be
excluded
from
the
meaner
businesses
,
that
belong
to
my
Temple
;
11
Yet
they
shall
bee
ministers
in
my
Sanctuary
having
charge
at
the
gates
of
the
house
,
and
ministring
to
the
house
,
they
shall
slay
the
burnt
offering
,
and
the
sacrifice
for
the
people
,
and
they
shal
stand
before
them
to
minister
unto
them
.
as
from
taking
charge
of
the
gates
of
the
house
,
&c.
They
shall
be
allowed
to
slay
the
burnt
offring
,
and
the
sacrifice
for
the
people
;
and
they
shall
minister
to
the
people
,
but
they
shall
not
be
admitted
to
offer
any
sacrifice
to
God
,
for
them
.
Because
they
polluted
themselves
in
ministring
unto
the
people
in
their
Idolatrous
sacrifices
,
&c.
12
Because
they
ministred
unto
them
before
their
Idolls
,
&c.
They
shall
not
gird
about
them
any
woollen
garments
,
which
may
cause
their
bodies
to
sweat
,
18
And
they
shall
not
gird
themselves
with
any
thing
that
causeth
sweat
.
that
those
holy
vestiments
may
be
soiled
;
or
any
outward
uncleanlinesse
may
be
caused
thereby
.
When
they
are
before
God
,
in
his
Temple
,
19
And
when
they
goe
forth
into
the
outer
court
,
even
into
the
court
to
the
people
,
they
shall
put
off
their
garments
wherein
they
ministred
,
and
lay
thē
in
the
holy
chambers
,
and
they
shall
put
on
other
garments
,
and
they
shalt
not
sanctifie
the
people
with
their
garments
.
and
service
,
they
shall
be
clad
with
peculiar
,
&
holy
vestiments
,
but
,
when
they
goe
forth
amongst
the
people
,
they
shall
not
weare
those
hallowed
robes
,
as
if
in
their
familiar
conversation
,
they
would
tie
them
to
a
religious
observance
,
and
an
expectation
of
holinesse
to
be
derived
from
them
.
CAP
.
XLV
.
WHen
ye
shall
divide
the
land
by
lot
for
inheritance
ye
shall
set
apart
a
meet
parcell
thereof
,
1
Moreover
,
when
yee
shall
divide
by
lot
the
land
for
inheritance
,
yee
shall
offer
an
oblation
unto
the
Lord
,
an
holy
portion
of
the
land
:
the
length
shall
be
the
length
of
five
and
twenty
thousand
reeds
,
and
the
bredth
shal
be
ten
thousand
.
for
holy
uses
,
even
for
the
service
of
God
,
and
the
maintenance
of
his
priests
;
the
length
of
it
thus
separated
,
shall
be
five
and
twenty
thousand
reeds
,
according
to
the
large
measure
of
cubits
;
and
the
breadth
shall
be
tenne
thousand
,
&c.
Of
this
portion
of
ground
,
2
Of
this
there
shall
bee
for
the
Sanctuary
five
hundred
in
length
,
with
five
hundred
in
breadth
square
round
about
,
&
fifty
cubits
round
about
,
for
the
suburbs
thereof
.
there
shall
bee
a
plot
laid
forth
for
the
building
of
the
sanctuary
;
which
shall
be
in
the
whole
extent
thereof
five
hundred
reeds
in
length
,
and
so
many
in
breadth
;
it
shall
be
full
square
,
and
for
fifty
cubits
round
about
the
bounds
hereof
,
shall
be
wast
ground
,
free
from
any
imployment
of
building
.
And
,
on
both
sides
of
that
portion
of
land
,
7
And
a
portion
shall
be
for
the
Prince
on
the
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
side
of
the
oblation
of
the
holy
portion
,
and
of
the
possession
of
the
citie
,
before
the
oblation
of
the
holy
portion
;
and
before
the
possession
of
the
citie
from
the
West
side
westward
,
and
from
the
East-side
Eastward
▪
and
the
length
shall
be
over
against
one
of
the
portions
from
the
West
border
unto
the
East
border
.
which
is
laid
forth
for
the
sight
of
the
sanctuary
,
and
of
the
city
,
and
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Priests
,
shall
be
a
portion
of
land
laid
out
for
the
Prince
;
on
the
west-side
shall
be
his
westerne
portion
;
and
on
the
East-side
,
his
Easterne
portion
;
and
the
length
of
it
shall
be
over
against
each
of
these
portions
from
the
West
borders
of
it
,
to
the
East
.
I
doe
appoint
him
a
constant
and
fixed
possession
of
land
in
Israel
;
8
In
the
land
shall
bee
his
possession
in
Israel
,
and
my
Princes
shall
no
more
oppresse
my
people
.
for
a
royall
maintenance
of
him
,
and
his
family
;
and
my
Princes
and
governours
shall
not
be
put
(
for
want
of
a
due
and
setled
provision
)
to
raise
meanes
to
themselves
by
the
oppression
of
my
people
,
&c.
CAP
.
XLVI
.
1
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
The
gate
of
the
inner
court
that
looketh
toward
the
East
,
shall
be
shut
the
sixe
working
daies
,
but
on
the
Sabbath
it
shal
be
opened
,
and
in
the
day
of
the
new
moon
it
shall
be
opened
.
THe
East-gate
of
the
third
wall
,
which
is
of
the
court
of
the
Priests
,
wherein
the
Temple
was
built
,
shall
be
shut
the
sixe
working
daies
;
but
on
the
Sabbath
,
and
on
the
first
day
of
the
moneth
,
which
is
the
day
of
the
new-Moone
,
it
shall
be
opened
.
2
And
the
Prince
shall
enter
by
the
way
of
the
porch
of
that
gate
without
and
shall
stand
by
the
post
of
the
gate
,
and
the
priest
shall
prepare
his
burnt
offering
and
his
peace
offerings
,
and
he
shall
worship
at
the
threshold
of
the
gate
.
And
the
Prince
only
shall
enter
by
the
way
of
that
gate
;
and
when
he
is
to
enter
,
shall
stand
at
the
post
of
that
gate
,
untill
the
priest
shall
have
prepared
his
burnt
●ffering
,
and
peace
offering
;
and
then
when
they
have
made
this
safe
way
for
him
,
he
shall
come
in
,
having
first
bowed
downe
,
and
worshipped
at
the
threshold
of
the
gate
,
&c.
3
Likewise
the
people
of
the
land
shall
worship
at
the
doore
of
this
gate
before
the
Lord
,
in
the
Sabbaths
,
&
in
the
new
moons
.
Likewise
the
people
of
the
land
shall
worship
at
the
doore
●f
this
gate
before
the
Lord
;
but
they
shall
not
presume
to
enter
in
by
it
;
only
they
shall
bow
,
and
worship
aloofe
at
that
doore
,
on
the
Sabbaths
,
and
new-Moones
.
10
And
the
Prince
in
the
midst
of
them
when
they
goe
in
,
and
when
they
goe
forth
,
shall
goe
forth
.
And
the
Prince
shall
observe
the
same
times
of
my
service
with
my
people
;
both
for
his
comming
in
,
and
for
his
going
forth
.
20
That
they
bear
them
not
out
into
the
outer
court
,
to
sanctifie
the
people
.
There
they
shall
boile
the
trespasse-offering
,
and
bake
the
meat-offering
;
that
they
beare
them
not
out
into
the
outer
court
,
where
the
people
are
allowed
to
assemble
,
as
if
the
common
sort
of
people
should
share
with
them
in
their
sanctification
,
since
this
priviledge
of
these
holy
services
,
rests
in
their
owne
persons
.
CAP
.
XLVII
.
AFterward
,
this
heavenly
,
1
Afterward
he
brought
me
againe
unto
the
doore
of
the
house
,
and
behold
waters
issued
out
from
under
the
threshold
of
the
house
East-ward
,
for
the
forefront
of
the
house
stood
toward
the
East
,
and
the
waters
came
downe
from
under
from
the
right
side
of
the
house
,
at
the
South
side
of
the
Altar
.
and
divine
guide
of
mine
brought
me
back
from
this
outer
court
,
where
were
the
boiling
houses
of
the
sacrifices
,
unto
the
doore
of
the
Temple
;
and
behold
,
from
under
that
doore
by
which
the
glory
of
God
had
formerly
entred
,
and
which
was
now
shut
;
there
issued
a
streame
of
waters
,
to
signifie
the
plenty
of
graces
,
which
are
derived
from
God
to
his
Church
;
which
are
yet
raised
by
degrees
,
&
from
shallow
,
and
weak
beginnings
arise
to
great
height
&
perfection
.
So
verse
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
And
,
7
Now
when
I
had
returned
,
behold
at
the
banke
of
the
river
were
very
many
trees
on
the
one
side
&
on
the
other
.
to
shew
the
plentifull
fruit
that
arises
from
these
graces
of
his
Church
and
Children
,
behold
,
upon
the
bank
of
this
holy
and
spirituall
streame
,
there
were
many
,
and
fruitfull
trees
growing
on
both
sides
thereof
.
These
waters
shall
passe
through
the
whole
land
,
for
they
shall
flow
towards
the
East-countrey
,
8
Then
said
he
unto
me
,
These
waters
issue
out
toward
the
East
countrey
,
&
goe
down
into
the
desert
,
and
goe
into
the
Sea
,
which
being
brought
forth
into
the
Sea
,
the
waters
shall
be
healed
.
which
is
the
higher
part
of
Judaea
,
and
from
thence
into
the
champain
countrey
thereof
;
and
so
fall
into
the
sea
,
whose
unwholesome
waters
shall
be
therewith
healed
;
even
so
shall
the
sanctifying
graces
of
Gods
spirit
be
enlarged
over
his
whole
Church
,
through
the
world
;
and
shall
sweeten
,
and
season
all
the
soules
that
shall
be
therewith
indued
.
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
9
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
every
thing
that
liveth
,
which
moveth
,
whithersoever
the
rivers
shall
come
,
shall
live
,
and
there
shall
be
a
very
great
multitude
of
fish
,
because
these
waters
shall
come
thither
,
for
they
shall
bee
healed
,
and
every
thing
shal
live
,
whether
the
,
&c.
that
all
those
which
shall
be
partakers
of
these
holy
graces
,
shall
live
for
ever
;
and
there
shall
be
very
great
increase
of
all
good
works
,
and
conscionable
obedience
wheresoever
they
shal
be
found
.
So
also
verse
12.
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
my
Church
shall
be
plentifully
stored
with
holy
,
and
able
teachers
,
10
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
that
the
fishers
shall
stand
upon
it
,
from
Engedi
even
unto
Eneglaim
:
they
shall
be
a
place
to
spread
forth
nets
,
their
fish
shall
be
according
to
their
kinds
as
the
fish
of
the
great
sea
.
(
which
are
fishers
of
men
)
and
they
shall
spread
abroad
their
wholesome
doctrines
,
all
over
the
earth
,
and
they
s●all
take
large
draughts
of
soules
,
which
shall
by
their
ministery
be
converted
to
me
.
But
those
which
are
resolutely
wicked
,
11
But
the
myrie
places
thereof
,
and
the
Marishes
thereof
,
shall
not
be
healed
,
they
shall
bee
given
to
salt
.
and
given
up
to
a
reprobate
sense
,
they
shall
not
be
reformed
or
bettered
by
these
meanes
of
Salvation
;
but
shall
bee
left
to
their
wonted
obdurednesse
,
and
corruption
,
and
so
to
their
finall
condemnation
.
15
And
this
shall
bee
the
border
of
the
land
toward
the
North
side
,
from
the
great
sea
,
the
way
of
Hethlon
,
as
men
goe
to
Zedad
.
And
the
extent
of
my
Church
shall
be
so
inlarged
;
as
that
it
shall
reach
all
the
world
over
,
even
from
one
end
of
the
world
to
the
other
;
which
I
would
have
to
be
figured
,
by
the
extending
of
the
bounds
of
this
re-promised
land
towards
the
North
,
from
the
mediterranean
Sea
all
along
the
coasts
of
the
Kingdome
of
Damascus
.
So
also
verse
16
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
20.
CAP
.
XLVIII
.
8
And
by
the
border
of
Iudah
,
from
the
East
side
unto
the
West
side
,
shall
be
the
offering
which
they
shall
offer
of
five
&
twenty
thousand
reeds
in
breadth
,
and
in
length
as
one
of
the
other
parts
,
&c.
ANd
bordering
upon
the
inheritance
,
or
possession
of
Judah
shall
be
(
from
the
East
to
the
West
)
that
portion
of
five
and
twenty
thousand
reeds
,
which
is
set
apart
for
the
sanctuary
and
the
Priests
,
&c.
Of
that
ground
that
is
thus
separated
for
publike
use
,
(
which
is
25000.
reeds
)
ten
thousand
reeds
being
set
apart
for
the
Priests
,
15
And
the
five
thousand
that
are
left
in
the
breadth
,
over
against
the
five
and
twenty
thousand
,
shall
be
a
prophane
place
for
the
city
.
and
ten
thousand
for
the
Levites
,
there
will
be
five
thousand
remaining
in
the
breadth
thereof
for
secular
use
,
even
for
the
building
of
the
citie
,
&c.
And
those
that
are
appointed
for
the
publike
service
,
and
ministration
of
the
citie
,
19
And
they
that
serve
the
city
,
shall
serve
it
out
of
all
the
tribes
of
Israel
.
shall
not
onely
be
imploied
in
the
attendance
of
the
ordinary
inhabitants
thereof
;
but
shall
be
serviceable
to
all
that
shall
resort
thither
,
from
all
the
tribes
of
Israel
.
20
All
the
oblation
shall
be
five
and
twenty
thousand
,
by
five
and
twenty
thousand
ye
shall
offer
the
holy
oblation
foure
square
,
with
the
possession
of
the
citie
.
All
the
portion
that
shall
bee
set
apart
for
these
holy
uses
,
shall
bee
five
and
twenty
thousand
reeds
square
;
the
length
being
equall
to
the
breadth
;
that
parcell
of
the
ground
for
the
citie
,
being
taken
into
the
measure
.
And
these
are
the
utmost
limits
or
reach
of
the
grounds
belonging
to
the
citie
,
30
And
these
are
the
goings
out
of
the
citie
,
on
the
North
side
,
foure
thousand
and
five
hundred
measures
.
of
the
North
side
4500.
measures
,
&c.
DANIEL
.
CAP
.
I.
WHich
he
caried
into
the
land
of
Chaldea
to
the
temple
of
his
false
god
;
2
Which
he
caried
into
the
land
of
Shinar
to
the
house
of
his
god
,
and
hee
brought
the
vessells
into
the
treasure-house
of
his
god
.
not
so
much
for
the
ordinary
use
of
his
Priests
,
as
to
be
laid
up
for
monuments
in
the
Treasure-house
that
pertained
to
his
Idol
god
,
even
Bel
,
the
god
of
the
Babylonians
,
Assyrians
,
and
Persians
.
Such
as
might
bee
fit
both
for
birth
,
and
person
,
4
And
such
as
had
ability
in
them
to
stand
in
the
Kings
palace
.
and
parts
,
to
be
attendants
upon
the
Kings
person
,
&c.
But
Daniel
,
finding
by
the
change
of
their
names
,
8
But
Daniel
purposed
in
his
heart
,
that
he
would
not
defile
himselfe
with
the
portion
of
the
Kings
meate
,
nor
with
the
wine
which
he
dranke
,
therefore
he
requested
of
the
Prince
of
the
Eunuches
,
that
hee
might
not
defile
himselfe
.
that
there
was
no
other
meant
but
a
change
of
their
religion
,
and
manners
,
resolved
to
hold
his
owne
holy
courses
;
and
determined
in
himselfe
,
not
to
eate
of
those
Babylonian
dishes
,
that
were
prepared
for
him
by
the
Prince
of
the
Eunuches
;
which
he
could
not
possibly
doe
,
without
much
danger
of
defilement
;
since
both
their
meat
,
and
manner
of
dressing
had
in
them
much
contrariety
to
the
Law
of
God
;
therefore
he
requested
the
Prince
of
the
Eunuches
that
hee
might
enjoy
the
liberty
of
his
conscience
,
and
might
not
be
pressed
to
the
use
of
a
prohibited
diet
.
They
were
specially
appointed
,
therefore
,
19
Therefore
stood
they
before
the
King
.
to
wait
upon
the
Kings
person
.
CAP
.
II
.
IN
the
second
yeare
after
Daniel
and
his
fellowes
were
admitted
to
the
attendance
of
Nebuchadnezar
,
1
And
in
the
second
yeare
of
the
reigne
of
Nebuchadnezzar
,
Nebuchadnezzar
dreamed
dreames
,
wherewith
his
spirit
was
troubled
,
and
his
sleepe
brake
from
him
.
the
King
Nebuchadnezar
dreamed
a
divinatory
,
and
perplexed
dreame
,
wherewith
he
was
much
disquieted
;
both
,
for
the
matter
of
the
dreame
,
and
for
the
losse
of
it
out
of
his
memory
;
the
thought
whereof
did
so
afflict
him
,
that
his
sleepe
departed
from
him
.
I
have
utterly
forgotten
the
thing
that
I
dreamed
,
5
The
thing
is
gone
from
me
:
if
yee
will
not
make
knowne
unto
me
,
the
dreame
,
with
the
interpretation
thereof
.
which
for
the
time
did
exceedingly
affect
me
;
now
then
that
which
I
require
of
you
,
is
,
to
recall
to
my
thoughts
the
dreame
that
I
had
,
and
to
give
me
the
interpretation
of
it
,
&c.
9
For
ye
have
prepared
lying
,
and
corrupt
words
to
speake
before
me
,
till
the
time
be
changed
.
Ye
have
intended
onely
to
delude
me
with
lying
,
and
delatory
answers
,
untill
some
other
occasions
may
divert
me
from
this
earnest
inquiry
,
&c.
With
him
and
in
him
is
all
perfection
of
knowledge
,
and
power
of
illumination
.
22
The
light
dwelleth
with
him
.
39
And
after
thee
shall
arise
another
Kingdome
inferiour
to
thee
,
and
another
third
Kingdome
of
brasse
,
which
shall
beare
rule
over
all
the
earth
.
After
thy
line
is
expired
,
there
shall
arise
another
Kingdome
of
the
Medes
and
Persians
,
who
shall
sway
the
scepter
,
yet
so
,
as
they
shall
not
arise
to
that
glory
,
and
magnificence
which
thou
hast
attained
;
These
are
the
brest
and
armes
of
silver
,
which
thou
sawest
joyned
to
the
golden
head
of
thine
Empire
;
And
after
this
succession
of
government
is
ended
,
there
shall
come
a
third
Kingdome
in
the
place
thereof
,
which
shall
be
that
of
the
Grecians
;
lesse
glorious
and
excellent
then
the
other
of
the
Medes
,
;
which
shall
be
,
as
brasse
in
comparison
of
their
silver
,
or
thy
gold
,
the
extent
of
which
third
Empire
shall
reach
to
the
rule
of
the
whole
earth
.
40
And
the
fourth
Kingdome
shall
bee
strong
as
yron
:
forasmuch
as
yron
breaketh
in
pieces
,
and
subdueth
all
things
,
and
as
yron
that
breaketh
all
these
,
shall
it
breake
in
pieces
,
and
bruise
.
The
fourth
Kingdome
shall
be
that
which
shall
arise
out
of
the
division
of
the
Grecian
Monarchy
,
upon
the
death
of
Alexander
the
great
;
in
which
,
the
severall
Kings
of
Asia
the
lesse
,
and
Syria
,
and
Aegypt
shall
beare
the
sway
;
but
especially
,
that
of
Seleucus
Nicanor
,
which
shall
have
the
rule
of
Syria
,
and
Babylonia
,
and
shall
over-top
the
rest
,
&
offer
most
violence
to
the
Church
of
God
;
which
shall
be
as
the
legges
of
yron
;
in
respect
of
strength
and
hardnesse
;
for
as
yron
breaketh
all
things
in
pieces
,
so
shall
this
tyrannicall
government
crush
,
and
extremely
oppresse
Gods
people
.
41
And
whereas
thou
sawest
the
feet
and
toes
,
part
of
potters
clay
,
and
part
of
yron
:
the
kingdome
shall
be
divided
,
but
there
shall
be
in
it
of
the
strength
of
the
yron
,
for
as
much
as
thou
sawest
the
yron
mixt
with
mirie
clay
.
And
whereas
thou
sawest
the
feet
,
and
toes
,
part
of
clay
,
and
part
of
yron
,
it
foreshewes
to
thee
the
same
fourth
Kingdome
,
divided
in
it selfe
,
and
in
processe
of
time
,
weakened
,
&
sensibly
abated
of
the
former
power
;
the
yron
of
it
figures
strength
,
and
power
,
but
the
clay
,
fragility
,
and
weaknesse
.
And
as
the
toes
of
the
feet
were
part
of
yron
,
and
part
of
clay
,
42
And
as
the
toes
of
the
feet
were
part
of
yron
,
and
part
of
clay
,
so
the
kingdome
shall
bee
partly
strong
,
and
partly
broken
.
so
those
substitutions
,
and
under-governments
,
which
shall
bee
subordinated
to
this
fourth
Kingdome
,
shall
be
of
a
mis-tempered
mixture
,
some
of
them
strong
and
able
to
subsist
,
others
weake
,
and
brittle
.
43
And
whereas
thou
sawest
yron
mixt
with
myrie
clay
,
they
shall
mingle
themselves
with
the
seed
of
men
:
but
they
shall
not
cleave
one
to
another
even
as
yron
is
not
mixed
with
clay
.
And
whereas
thou
sawest
yron
mixed
with
a
baser
kinde
of
clay
;
it
fore-signifies
,
that
these
Kingdomes
thus
divided
,
shal
indevour
to
unite
,
and
conjoine
themselves
by
leagues
of
marriages
,
for
Berenice
the
daughter
of
Ptolome
Philadelphus
,
King
of
Aegypt
,
shall
be
matcht
with
Antiochus
King
of
Syria
;
but
this
conjunction
shall
not
hold
,
neither
shall
be
any
more
possible
to
continue
,
then
it
is
possible
that
yron
and
clay
should
make
,
and
hold
a
perfect
mixture
.
And
in
the
dayes
of
some
of
those
Kings
,
44
And
in
the
dayes
of
these
Kings
shall
the
God
of
heaven
set
up
a
Kingdome
,
which
shall
never
be
destroyed
:
and
the
Kingdome
shall
not
be
left
to
other
people
,
but
it
shall
breake
in
peices
,
and
consume
all
these
Kingdomes
,
and
it
shall
stand
for
ever
.
which
shall
be
derived
from
this
stocke
,
(
and
namely
of
Herod
;
who
shall
tyrannically
usurpe
the
Kingdome
of
Judah
)
shall
the
God
of
heaven
send
the
Messiah
,
and
shall
erect
that
spirituall
Kingdom
of
his
,
which
shal
never
be
destroied
;
and
this
Kingdome
shall
be
proper
to
Gods
Church
,
and
shall
be
administred
,
&
ruled
only
by
his
anointed
King
,
the
Saviour
of
the
world
,
and
shall
out-weare
the
forenamed
Monarchies
,
and
when
they
are
extinct
,
and
forgotten
,
shall
last
for
evermore
.
This
Messiah
is
the
stone
,
45
For
as
much
as
thou
sawest
that
the
stone
was
cut
out
of
the
mountaine
without
hands
,
and
that
it
brake
in
pieces
the
yron
,
the
brasse
,
the
clay
,
the
silver
,
and
the
gold
.
which
thou
sawest
cut
out
of
the
mountaine
,
without
hands
,
that
is
ordained
,
and
sent
from
heaven
,
by
the
eternall
counsell
and
decree
of
the
Almighty
;
who
by
his
omnipotent
power
,
and
infinite
wisedome
,
hath
determined
to
subvert
all
these
successions
of
Kingdomes
,
and
Monarchies
,
according
to
his
good
pleasure
,
&c.
Then
the
King
Nebuchadnezzar
,
46
Then
the
King
Nebuchadnezzar
fell
upon
his
face
,
and
worshipped
Daniel
,
and
commanded
that
they
shold
offer
an
oblation
,
and
sweet
odours
unto
him
.
as
admiring
the
propheticall
spirit
of
Daniel
,
and
imagining
some
divine
power
to
be
in
him
,
worshipped
Daniel
,
and
commanded
his
people
,
and
servants
that
they
should
offer
sacrifices
to
him
,
as
to
a
more
then
humane
person
.
Then
Daniel
,
as
desiring
to
prefer
his
parteners
,
49
Thē
Daniel
requested
of
the
King
,
and
he
set
Shadrach
,
Meshach
,
and
Abednego
over
the
affaires
of
the
province
of
Babylon
,
but
Daniel
sate
in
the
gate
of
the
King
.
and
colleagues
,
made
suit
to
the
King
,
that
he
would
make
Shadrach
,
Meshach
,
and
Abednego
,
the
chiefe
rulers
over
the
Provinces
of
Babylon
;
But
Daniel
was
appointed
to
be
the
prime
officer
of
the
Kings
court
.
CAP
.
III
.
THen
the
Chaldeans
,
1
Nebuchadnezzar
the
King
made
an
image
of
gold
,
whose
height
was
three
score
cubits
,
and
the
breadth
thereof
sixe
cubites
,
hee
set
it
up
in
the
plaine
of
Dura
,
in
the
province
of
Babylon
.
moved
with
envie
at
these
Jewish
governors
,
and
desiring
to
have
some
advantage
against
the
Jewes
,
moved
Nebuchadnezzar
to
erect
an
image
of
gold
(
as
a
monument
of
his
owne
greatnesse
)
seventy
foot
high
,
and
nine
foot
broad
,
which
he
set
up
accordingly
,
not
in
some
obscure
desert
,
but
in
the
well
knowne
,
and
frequented
plaine
of
Dura
,
in
the
province
of
Babylon
;
for
the
use
of
publike
adoration
.
There
are
certaine
Jewes
,
whom
,
12
There
are
certaine
Iewes
,
whom
thou
hast
set
over
the
affaires
of
the
province
of
Babylon
,
Shadrach
,
Meshach
and
Abednego
:
these
men
O
King
,
have
not
regarded
thee
,
they
serve
not
thy
gods
,
nor
worship
the
golden
image
,
which
thou
hast
set
up
.
at
the
request
of
Daniel
,
thou
hast
made
governours
over
the
province
of
Babylon
,
even
Shadrach
,
&c.
these
men
,
O
King
,
have
not
given
that
respect
to
thee
,
which
thy
greatnesse
requires
,
they
are
refractary
to
thy
commands
,
and
enemies
to
thy
gods
;
refusing
to
serve
them
,
or
to
worship
thy
golden
image
;
which
is
so
much
more
intolerable
,
for
that
they
have
dared
thus
to
affront
thee
in
that
very
province
,
the
charge
whereof
thou
hast
commited
unto
them
.
16
O
Nebuchadnezzar
we
are
not
carefull
to
answere
thee
in
this
matter
.
O
King
Nebuchadnezzar
,
wee
are
not
to
seeke
of
a
ready
answer
to
this
charge
of
thine
;
neither
can
we
take
any
thought
to
avoid
this
danger
,
which
thou
threatnest
unto
us
.
17
If
it
be
so
,
our
God
whom
we
serve
,
is
able
to
deliver
us
.
If
thou
have
firmely
and
resolutely
determined
to
deale
thus
with
us
;
we
know
that
our
God
whom
wee
serve
is
able
to
deliver
us
,
&c.
25
And
the
forme
of
the
fourth
is
like
the
Son
of
God
.
And
the
forme
of
the
fourth
is
very
bright
and
glorious
,
above
the
possibility
of
all
humane
beauty
and
resplendence
.
28
And
have
changed
the
Kings
word
.
And
have
boldly
varied
from
that
charge
which
was
given
by
the
King
,
&c.
CAP
.
IV
.
8
Whose
name
was
Belteshazzar
according
to
the
name
of
my
god
.
WHose
name
was
(
since
his
comming
to
Babylon
)
changed
to
Belteshazzar
,
in
allusion
to
the
name
of
Bel
,
the
great
God
of
the
Babylonians
,
&c.
13
And
behold
,
a
watcher
and
an
holy
one
came
downe
from
heaven
.
And
behold
,
an
holy
Angell
of
God
came
downe
from
heaven
;
one
,
who
is
charged
with
the
carefull
inspection
of
these
earthly
things
.
And
he
cryed
,
&c.
17
This
matter
is
by
the
decree
of
the
watchers
,
and
the
demand
by
the
word
of
the
holy
ones
.
This
charge
is
not
given
by
the
sentence
of
one
Angell
alone
,
but
by
the
joynt
consent
of
all
the
powers
of
heaven
,
&c.
19
Then
Daniel
(
whose
name
was
Belteshazzar
,
)
was
astonied
for
one
houre
,
and
his
thoughts
troubled
him
:
the
King
spake
and
said
,
Belteshazzar
,
let
not
the
dreame
,
or
the
interpretation
thereof
trouble
thee
,
Belteshazzar
answered
and
said
,
my
Lord
,
&c.
Then
Daniel
(
whose
name
was
Belteshazzar
)
was
much
troubled
in
his
thoughts
for
the
space
of
a
whole
houre
,
not
with
the
disquisition
of
the
signification
of
the
dreame
,
but
with
the
consideration
of
those
great
,
and
fearefull
things
,
which
were
portended
,
and
fore-signified
,
by
that
dreame
,
unto
King
Nebuchadnezzar
.
It
is
decreed
in
heaven
,
and
the
execution
of
it
,
is
committed
to
the
Angells
of
God
,
that
thou
shalt
be
driven
from
the
society
of
men
,
25
That
they
shall
drive
thee
from
men
,
and
thy
dwelling
shall
be
with
the
beasts
of
the
field
,
and
they
shall
make
thee
to
eate
grasse
as
oxen
,
and
they
shall
wet
thee
with
the
dew
of
heaven
,
and
seven
times
shal
passe
over
thee
,
till
thou
know
that
the
most
high
ruleth
in
the
Kingdome
of
men
.
and
in
an
extremity
of
a
sottish
melancholy
,
thou
shalt
both
spend
thy
time
amongst
the
beasts
of
the
field
,
and
repute
thy selfe
as
one
of
them
,
and
accordingly
demeane
thy selfe
,
both
for
thy
diet
,
and
lodging
;
so
as
whiles
thou
liest
abroad
,
thou
shalt
bee
wet
with
the
dew
of
heaven
;
and
seven
yeares
shall
passe
over
thee
,
in
this
forlorne
condition
,
till
God
have
throughly
humbled
thee
,
and
taught
thee
to
know
,
and
acknowledge
his
infinite
power
,
&c.
Wherfore
,
O
King
,
as
it
hath
pleased
thee
to
inquire
my
interpretation
of
this
dreame
of
thine
,
27
Wherefore
,
O
King
,
let
my
counsell
bee
acceptable
unto
thee
,
and
break
off
thy
sinnes
by
righteousnesse
,
and
thine
iniquities
by
shewing
mercie
to
the
poore
,
if
it
may
be
a
lengthning
of
thy
tranquillitie
.
so
now
vouchsafe
to
accept
,
and
regard
the
counsell
which
I
doe
thereupon
give
thee
;
since
God
hath
threatned
these
things
against
thee
,
be
thou
carefull
to
turne
away
from
those
sinnes
wherewith
thou
hast
provoked
him
,
unto
an
holy
and
righteous
cariage
before
him
;
in
stead
of
those
sinfull
courses
which
thou
hast
hitherto
taken
,
resolve
now
to
demeane
thy selfe
religiously
,
towards
God
,
and
mercifully
towards
his
afflicted
people
;
and
if
there
be
any
possible
meanes
to
continue
thy
peace
,
and
welfare
,
this
is
it
which
I
have
now
prescribed
thee
.
All
that
time
hee
endured
,
abroad
,
33
And
his
body
was
wet
with
the
dew
of
heaven
,
till
his
haire
was
growne
like
Eagles
feathers
,
and
his
nailes
like
birds
clawes
.
the
extremity
of
the
cold
in
winter
,
and
of
the
scorching
heat
in
summer
;
untill
his
haire
was
over-growne
to
cover
his
body
,
in
a
savage
manner
,
and
his
nailes
were
growne
over
his
fingers
like
clawes
,
so
as
he
was
become
not
more
neglected
,
then
monstrous
,
and
deformed
.
CAP
.
V.
NOw
when
those
seventy
yeares
were
expired
,
1
Belshazzar
the
King
made
a
great
feast
to
a
thousand
of
his
Lords
,
and
dranke
wine
before
the
thousand
.
which
God
had
appointed
for
the
reigne
of
Nebuchadnezzar
,
and
his
issue
,
Belshazzar
,
his
debauched
grand-child
made
a
sumptuous
feast
,
to
a
thousand
of
his
Lords
and
(
besides
his
custome
)
sat
with
them
openly
,
at
that
royall
banquet
.
Belshazzar
whiles
he
was
drinking
wine
,
2
Belshazzar
,
while
he
tasted
the
wine
,
commanded
to
bring
the
golden
and
silver
vessells
,
which
his
father
Nebuchadnezzar
had
taken
out
of
the
temple
which
was
in
Ierusalem
,
that
the
King
and
his
Princes
,
his
wives
and
his
concubines
might
drinke
therein
.
commanded
(
in
a
scorne
and
reproach
to
God
)
to
bring
forth
those
vessells
of
gold
,
and
silver
,
which
his
Grandfather
Nebuchadnezzar
had
brought
out
from
the
Temple
of
God
,
which
was
in
Jerusalem
;
that
the
King
,
and
his
Princes
,
his
wives
,
and
concubines
,
might
please
themselves
in
insulting
upon
that
God
,
whose
spoyles
they
were
.
So
verse
3.
And
,
as
they
dranke
their
wine
in
these
once-hallowed
vessells
;
they
triumphed
over
that
God
,
4
They
dranke
wine
and
praised
the
gods
of
gold
,
and
of
silver
,
of
brasse
,
of
yron
,
of
wood
,
and
of
stone
.
to
whom
they
had
beene
consecrated
;
and
magnified
the
power
of
their
idolls
of
gold
,
and
silver
,
&c.
as
if
by
their
might
these
victories
had
beene
atchived
,
and
these
rich
spoiles
obtained
.
5
In
the
same
houre
came
foorth
fingers
of
a
mans
hand
,
and
wrote
over
against
the
candlestick
upon
the
plaister
of
the
wall
of
the
Kings
palace
,
and
the
King
saw
the
part
of
the
hand
that
wrote
.
In
the
very
same
houre
,
whiles
they
were
offering
this
affront
to
the
God
of
heaven
,
it
pleased
the
just
&
powerfull
God
,
to
shew
,
that
he
tooke
notice
of
this
presumptuous
impiety
;
and
therefore
hee
caused
a
sudden
and
dreadfull
apparition
of
the
fingers
of
a
mans
hand
,
as
it
were
,
writing
over
against
the
Candlestick
,
where
it
might
best
be
seene
,
upon
the
plaister
of
the
wall
of
the
banqueting
house
;
and
the
King
only
,
at
first
,
saw
these
fingers
that
thus
wrote
.
Then
the
Kings
colour
began
to
goe
away
,
and
he
waxed
pale
,
6
Then
the
Kings
countenance
was
changed
,
and
his
thoughts
troubled
him
,
so
that
the
joynts
of
his
loines
were
loosed
,
and
his
knees
smote
one
against
another
.
and
gastly
;
and
his
minde
was
so
troubled
at
this
fearefull
,
and
strange
sight
,
that
he
grew
(
as
it
were
)
suddainly
paralytick
;
his
joynts
seemed
,
as
if
they
had
beene
quite
loosed
,
and
,
in
an
extremity
of
trembling
,
his
knees
smote
one
against
another
.
And
this
is
the
writing
that
is
written
,
Mene
,
Mene
,
Tekel
Upharsin
;
25
And
this
is
the
writing
that
was
written
,
Mene
,
Mene
,
Tekel
Vpharsin
;
that
is
,
God
hath
perfectly
numbred
and
reckoned
up
the
daies
both
of
the
Babylonish
Empire
,
and
the
Jewish
captivity
;
and
their
utmost
date
is
now
comne
;
And
the
same
God
hath
well
considered
all
thy
waies
,
and
actions
;
and
hath
found
thee
utterly
unanswerable
both
to
his
benefits
,
and
to
thine
owne
place
;
and
therefore
hath
determined
to
cast
thee
aside
,
as
light
gold
,
not
fit
for
further
use
;
And
now
hath
taken
a
course
to
cut
thee
off
from
the
earth
;
and
to
give
thy
Kingdome
into
the
hands
of
the
Medes
and
Persians
.
30
In
that
night
was
Belshazzar
the
King
of
the
Chaldeans
slaine
.
And
accordingly
that
very
night
Belshazzar
the
King
was
slaine
by
the
hands
of
Gadata
,
and
Gobrya
,
two
of
Cyrus
his
noblemen
;
who
,
that
very
night
,
surprized
Babylon
,
and
became
Lord
of
that
Monarchie
.
31
And
Darius
the
Median
tooke
the
Kingdome
,
being
about
threescore
and
two
yeares
old
.
And
Darius
,
the
Median
,
father
in
law
to
Cyrus
,
by
the
consent
and
appointment
of
Cyrus
,
(
whom
he
had
aided
in
this
warre
)
tooke
upon
him
the
Kingdome
,
being
threescore
and
two
yeares
old
.
CAP
.
VI
.
4
Then
the
presidents
and
princes
sought
to
finde
occasion
against
Daniel
concerning
the
Kingdome
,
but
they
could
finde
none
occasion
nor
fault
.
THen
the
other
two
presidents
,
and
the
hundred
and
twenty
Princes
sought
to
get
some
advantage
against
Daniel
,
in
matter
of
government
,
or
accounts
for
the
Kings
profits
,
but
they
could
finde
none
,
&c.
All
we
the
presidents
and
governours
,
and
Princes
of
thy
Kingdomes
,
7
All
the
presidents
of
the
Kingdome
,
the
governours
,
and
the
Princes
,
the
counsellers
and
the
captains
have
consulted
together
to
establish
a
royall
statute
,
&
to
make
a
firme
decree
,
that
whosoever
shall
aske
a
petition
of
any
god
or
man
for
thirty
daies
save
of
thee
O
King
,
he
shall
be
cast
into
the
den
of
Lions
.
have
consulted
,
which
way
we
may
doe
thee
the
most
honor
;
and
most
ingratiate
thee
with
thy
subjects
,
now
,
at
thy
first
entrance
into
thy
throne
;
and
we
have
found
no
way
more
faire
,
and
plausible
then
this
we
have
decreed
,
that
none
of
thy
subjects
shall
(
for
the
space
of
thirty
daies
)
make
any
petition
to
any
God
,
or
man
,
save
to
thee
,
O
King
;
that
by
this
meanes
they
may
be
brought
and
inured
to
an
awfull
,
and
divine
conceit
of
thy
greatnesse
,
and
may
be
incouraged
to
have
accesse
unto
thee
,
for
the
more
indearing
of
thee
to
them
,
upon
the
grant
of
their
suites
;
and
,
if
any
man
shall
violate
this
decree
,
we
have
sentenced
him
to
be
cast
into
the
den
of
Lyons
.
Now
,
10
Now
when
Daniel
knew
that
the
writing
was
signed
,
hee
went
into
his
house
,
and
his
windowes
being
open
in
his
chamber
toward
Ierusalem
,
he
kneeled
upon
his
knees
three
times
a
day
,
and
prayed
,
&
gave
thankes
before
his
God
,
as
he
did
afore
time
.
when
Daniel
knew
that
this
writing
was
signed
(
which
he
well
understood
to
be
irrevocable
)
he
,
notwithstanding
,
continued
his
wonted
devotions
,
to
his
God
;
He
therefore
,
being
in
his
house
(
not
willing
to
conceale
his
pious
exercises
)
opened
the
window
of
his
chamber
,
to
the
south-west-ward
,
that
he
might
(
according
to
Salomons
word
,
and
the
practice
of
Gods
people
)
looke
towards
the
Temple
(
though
now
demolished
)
and
kneeling
upon
his
knees
,
three
times
a
day
,
at
morning
,
noone
,
and
evening
,
he
prayed
to
God
,
and
gave
thankes
before
his
God
,
as
he
had
wont
.
He
bent
all
his
thoughts
,
14
And
set
his
heart
on
Daniel
to
deliver
him
,
&c.
and
laboured
by
all
meanes
possible
to
deliver
Daniel
.
CAP
.
VII
.
I
Saw
in
my
vision
by
night
;
and
behold
,
2
Daniel
spake
,
and
said
,
I
saw
in
my
vision
by
night
,
and
behold
,
the
foure
winds
of
the
haeven
strove
upon
the
great
Sea
.
to
shew
mee
the
blustring
and
unsteddy
state
of
all
these
earthly
Kingdomes
,
and
affaires
,
me
thought
,
the
foure
windes
of
the
heaven
blew
,
and
fought
(
as
it
were
)
together
upon
the
great
sea
.
And
from
that
sea
(
which
signifies
the
world
)
there
arose
foure
great
beasts
,
divers
one
from
another
,
3
And
foure
great
beasts
came
up
from
the
Sea
,
divers
one
from
another
.
to
represent
those
foure
great
Monarchies
,
whereby
the
Kingdomes
of
the
earth
are
swayed
;
which
had
and
shall
have
different
formes
of
administration
.
The
first
,
which
was
the
Babylonian
Monarchy
,
4
The
first
was
like
a
Lion
,
&
had
Eagles
wings
,
and
I
beheld
till
the
wings
thereof
were
pluckt
,
and
it
was
lifted
up
from
the
earth
,
and
made
stand
upon
the
feete
as
a
man
,
and
a
mans
heart
was
given
to
it
.
was
a
Lyon
,
in
respect
of
the
power
and
fiercenesse
thereof
;
but
this
Lyon
had
Eagles
wings
,
to
shew
the
incredible
swiftnesse
,
and
speed
of
his
conquests
.
And
I
beheld
,
till
those
severall
regions
,
and
commands
,
wherewith
the
Babylonian
had
fethered
himselfe
,
and
furnished
his
empire
,
were
pluckt
away
,
by
the
hands
of
the
Medes
and
Persians
;
so
as
now
these
wings
of
his
soveraintie
,
being
pulled
and
plumed
,
(
wherewith
he
formerly
soared
up
)
he
was
faine
to
trust
to
his
feet
;
and
therein
to
finde
his
owne
weakenesse
;
whereby
his
courage
was
so
abated
,
that
in
stead
of
the
stoutnesse
of
a
Lyon
,
he
was
glad
to
take
up
with
the
weake
heart
of
a
man
.
5
And
behold
,
another
beast
,
a
second
like
to
a
bear
and
it
raised
up
it selfe
on
one
side
,
and
it
had
three
ribs
in
the
mouth
of
it
between
the
teeth
of
it
,
and
they
said
thus
unto
it
,
Arise
,
devour
much
flesh
.
The
second
Monarchie
of
the
Persians
,
was
figured
by
the
second
beast
,
it
was
like
a
beare
,
lesse
noble
,
and
generous
then
the
Babylonian
;
more
slow
,
and
dull
,
but
no
lesse
cruell
;
and
it
raised
up
one
dominion
of
all
those
former
Kingdomes
,
united
to
the
Babylonian
empire
;
and
this
devouring
beast
had
three
ribs
in
his
mouth
;
to
shew
the
torne
and
wasted
remainders
of
all
those
Kingdomes
(
in
all
the
three
coasts
of
the
knowne
habitable
world
,
)
which
he
hath
greedily
eaten
up
;
to
whom
it
was
by
the
just
decree
of
the
Almighty
encharged
,
that
hee
should
rouze
up
himselfe
,
and
destroy
many
nations
,
in
revenge
of
those
quarrells
that
God
had
against
them
.
6
After
this
I
beheld
,
and
loe
,
another
like
a
leopard
,
which
had
upon
the
back
of
it
foure
wings
of
a
fowle
,
the
beast
had
also
foure
heads
,
and
dominion
was
given
to
it
.
After
this
,
I
beheld
,
and
loe
the
third
Monarchy
of
the
Macedonian
or
Graecian
,
(
being
presented
by
a
Leopard
)
succeeded
;
more
fierce
and
subtile
then
that
other
of
the
Medes
;
which
,
by
reason
of
the
exceeding
swiftnesse
of
dispatch
(
especially
of
Alexander
the
great
,
in
his
atchievements
)
had
foure
wings
attributed
unto
it
,
This
great
Empire
was
divided
(
upon
the
death
of
Alexander
)
into
foure
Kingdomes
;
and
for
the
time
,
it
was
of
great
power
,
and
large
dominion
.
After
this
,
there
was
in
my
night
visions
,
represented
unto
me
,
7
After
this
I
saw
in
the
night
visions
,
and
behold
a
fourth
beast
,
dreadfull
and
terrible
,
and
strong
exceedingly
,
and
it
had
great
yron
teeth
;
it
devoured
&
brake
in
peeces
,
and
stamped
the
residue
with
the
feet
of
it
,
and
it
was
divers
from
all
the
beasts
that
were
before
it
,
and
it
had
ten
hornes
.
the
tyrannous
Asiaticke
kingdome
,
in
the
figure
of
a
fourth
beast
,
which
was
dreadfull
,
and
terrible
,
and
exceedingly
strong
;
it
had
great
teeth
of
yron
,
to
signifie
those
cruell
pressures
,
wherewith
it
should
teare
and
grinde
the
distressed
remainders
of
Gods
people
;
and
it
did
accordingly
exercise
extreame
tyranny
over
them
,
by
devouring
them
,
and
crashing
their
bones
in
peeces
,
and
stamping
them
under
his
feet
;
and
this
beast
,
as
it
could
not
(
by
reason
of
the
many
varieties
which
were
found
in
this
government
)
be
figured
by
any
one
shape
,
so
was
it
,
in
the
fell
and
bloody
disposition
thereof
,
quite
different
from
the
former
;
And
in
this
regiment
there
shall
ten
Kings
succeed
;
which
were
represented
by
the
ten
hornes
of
this
beast
.
8
I
considered
the
hornes
,
and
behold
,
there
came
up
among
them
another
little
horne
,
before
whom
there
were
three
of
the
first
hornes
pluckt
up
by
the
rootes
,
and
behold
in
this
horne
were
,
&c.
And
I
tooke
good
view
of
those
ten
hornes
,
which
signified
the
ten
Kings
;
and
I
saw
one
little
horne
,
which
came
forth
amongst
the
rest
,
&
the
last
of
the
ten
,
which
in
the
comming
up
,
defeated
three
of
those
ten
;
and
behold
in
this
horne
,
there
were
eyes
of
sharpe
understanding
,
and
quick
conceit
;
but
,
withall
,
there
was
a
mouth
which
was
full
of
blasphemy
.
9
I
beheld
til
the
thrones
were
cast
downe
,
and
the
ancient
of
daies
did
sit
whose
garment
was
white
as
snow
,
and
the
haire
of
his
head
,
like
the
pure
wooll
;
his
throne
was
like
the
fiery
flame
,
and
his
wheeles
as
burning
fire
.
As
in
my
vision
I
saw
the
erection
,
and
the
standing
of
these
great
Monarchicall
thrones
,
so
I
saw
the
casting
of
them
downe
,
by
the
long-suffering
,
yet
just
hand
of
the
Almighty
:
for
which
purpose
,
I
saw
a
glorious
representation
of
his
judgement
set
;
and
therein
was
a
majesticall
resemblance
of
the
Judge
,
even
the
eternall
God
,
whose
being
was
before
all
times
;
who
was
all
compassed
about
with
perfect
purity
,
and
righteousnesse
,
signified
by
the
whitenesse
of
his
garment
,
and
his
haire
;
his
throne
was
full
of
terrour
,
even
like
to
a
fiery
flame
;
and
the
wheeles
(
on
which
it
stood
)
were
as
a
burning
fire
;
to
shew
that
his
judgements
will
unavoidably
finde
out
his
enemies
,
and
consume
them
.
To
the
same
purpose
was
there
a
representation
of
a
fiery
streame
,
issuing
forth
from
before
him
,
10
A
fiery
stream
issued
,
&
came
forth
from
before
him
,
thousand
thousands
ministred
unto
him
,
and
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousand
stood
before
him
,
the
Iudgement
was
set
,
and
the
bookes
were
opened
.
signifying
the
execution
of
his
vengeance
upon
his
enemies
;
infinite
numbers
of
glorious
spirits
stood
before
him
,
to
waite
upon
his
Majesty
;
&
according
to
the
formes
of
humane
Judicature
,
there
were
laid
open
the
acts
,
and
most
certaine
records
of
those
things
which
had
beene
done
by
these
foure
beasts
;
but
especially
by
the
last
of
them
.
I
beheld
then
,
and
I
saw
the
last
Monarchie
,
11
I
beheld
then
,
because
of
the
voice
of
the
great
words
which
the
horne
spake
;
I
beheld
even
till
the
beast
was
slaine
,
and
his
body
destroyed
,
and
given
to
the
burning
flame
.
and
that
proud
horne
thereof
(
the
last
King
of
that
ranke
)
whose
mouth
had
dared
to
speake
those
great
blasphemies
,
called
to
reckoning
for
those
notorious
impieties
,
and
himselfe
destroyed
,
and
cast
into
that
unquenchable
fire
.
As
concerning
the
rest
of
those
Monarchies
,
12
As
concerning
the
rest
of
the
beasts
,
they
had
their
dominion
taken
away
,
yet
their
lives
were
prolonged
for
a
season
and
time
.
they
had
(
by
the
just
decree
of
this
Judge
,
)
their
dominions
weakened
,
and
in
a
sort
extinguished
;
yet
so
,
that
they
had
some
small
remainders
of
a
being
,
till
the
appointed
time
that
God
had
set
for
the
Romanes
to
put
a
full
dispatch
unto
them
.
Moreover
,
I
had
,
in
my
night
visions
,
13
I
saw
in
the
night
visions
,
and
behold
,
one
like
the
son
of
man
,
came
with
the
clouds
of
heaven
,
and
came
to
the
ancient
of
daies
,
&
they
brought
him
neere
before
him
.
represented
unto
me
one
,
like
to
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Son
of
man
,
(
who
is
withall
,
the
eternall
son
of
God
)
who
to
shew
his
deity
,
came
in
the
clouds
of
heaven
to
descend
to
the
earth
;
and
now
,
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
,
came
to
take
our
nature
upon
him
,
and
to
accomplish
the
great
worke
of
mans
redemption
;
who
presented
himselfe
before
God
the
Father
,
as
the
Mediator
betwixt
him
,
and
mankinde
.
And
there
was
all
power
given
him
in
heaven
,
14
And
there
was
given
him
dominion
and
glory
,
and
a
Kingdome
that
all
people
,
nations
and
languages
should
serve
him
,
his
dominion
is
an
everlasting
dominion
,
which
shall
not
passe
away
,
and
his
Kingdome
that
,
which
shall
not
be
destroyed
.
and
earth
;
and
he
was
,
by
the
eternall
decree
of
God
,
appointed
to
be
the
glorious
King
of
his
Church
for
ever
;
so
as
there
can
be
neither
any
bounds
,
nor
any
terme
of
his
dominion
.
15
I
Daniel
was
grieved
in
my
spirit
in
the
midst
of
my
body
,
and
the
visions
of
my
head
troubled
me
.
I
Daniel
was
much
perplexed
in
my
thoughts
at
the
consideration
of
these
wondrous
visions
,
and
was
unquiet
in
my selfe
,
till
I
might
attaine
to
the
interpretation
thereof
.
16
I
came
neere
unto
one
of
them
that
stood
by
,
and
asked
him
the
truth
of
all
this
;
so
he
told
me
,
and
made
me
know
the
interpretation
.
I
came
therefore
(
me
thought
)
to
one
of
those
glorious
Angells
,
which
stood
about
the
throne
,
and
inquired
of
him
the
meaning
,
and
purpose
of
these
representations
,
&c.
17
These
great
beasts
,
which
are
foure
,
are
foure
Kings
which
shall
arise
out
of
the
earth
.
These
great
beasts
which
are
foure
,
are
the
resemblances
of
foure
great
Empires
,
which
shall
successively
arise
on
the
earth
;
The
Babylonian
,
Persian
,
Macedonian
,
Asian
.
18
But
the
Saints
of
the
most
High
shall
take
the
Kingdome
,
and
possesse
the
Kingdome
for
ever
,
even
for
ever
and
ever
.
But
at
last
,
after
all
the
persecutions
,
and
oppressions
of
violent
enemies
,
the
Church
and
Saints
of
God
shall
prevaile
,
and
shall
have
,
and
enjoy
,
the
benefit
of
the
perpetuall
and
peaceable
government
of
Christ
,
their
King
,
for
evermore
.
19
Then
I
would
know
the
truth
of
the
fourth
beast
.
Then
was
I
earnestly
inquisitive
after
the
signification
of
the
fourth
beast
,
&c.
See
verse
7.
and
8.
21
I
beheld
,
&
the
same
horne
made
war
with
the
Saints
,
and
prevailed
against
them
.
I
beheld
,
and
that
last
horne
(
which
was
the
last
of
the
race
of
Seleucus
)
persecuted
Gods
people
exceedingly
,
and
prevailed
against
them
.
23
Thus
hee
said
,
The
fourth
beast
shall
be
the
fourth
Kingdome
upon
earth
,
which
shall
be
divers
from
all
Kingdomes
,
and
shall
devoure
the
whole
earth
,
and
shall
tread
it
downe
,
and
breake
it
in
pieces
.
Thus
he
said
,
the
fourth
beast
resembleth
the
fourth
of
these
great
imperiall
governments
,
which
shall
bee
worse
to
Gods
people
then
all
the
rest
;
this
shall
be
the
usurped
Kingdome
of
the
posterity
of
Seleucus
Nicanor
,
which
,
upon
the
extinction
of
the
line
of
Alexander
the
great
,
shall
set
up
a
new
Kingdome
in
Babylon
;
and
tyrannize
most
cruelly
over
the
Church
of
God
,
the
people
of
the
Jewes
;
and
waste
,
and
destroy
it
,
to
his
utmost
.
24
And
the
ten
hornes
out
of
this
Kingdome
are
tenne
Kings
that
shall
arise
;
and
another
shall
arise
after
them
,
and
he
shall
be
divers
from
the
first
,
and
hee
shall
subdue
three
Kings
.
And
the
ten
hornes
,
are
ten
severall
Kings
,
which
shall
arise
and
succeed
,
out
of
this
stock
,
in
this
government
;
and
the
last
of
the
ten
(
which
shall
be
more
cruell
,
then
his
fellowes
)
shall
be
that
bloody
King
,
Antiochus
Epiphanes
,
who
shall
defeat
,
and
displace
three
Kings
,
to
make
roome
for
himselfe
.
25
And
he
shall
speake
great
words
against
the
most
High
,
and
shall
weare
out
the
Saints
of
the
most
High
,
and
thinke
to
change
times
and
lawes
;
and
they
shal
be
given
into
his
hand
,
untill
a
time
and
times
,
and
the
dividing
of
time
.
And
he
shall
blasphemously
,
and
impiously
oppose
himselfe
against
the
religion
of
the
most
high
God
,
and
shal
indeavour
,
all
he
can
,
to
root
out
the
Jewish
people
,
and
shall
goe
about
to
change
,
or
abrogate
,
their
solemnities
,
and
their
lawes
;
and
they
shall
(
in
the
just
proceedings
of
God
)
be
given
up
into
his
hand
,
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
,
and
somewhat
more
.
But
the
powerfull
and
righteous
Judge
of
the
world
,
26
But
the
judgement
shall
sit
,
and
they
shall
take
away
his
dominion
,
to
consume
,
and
to
destroy
it
unto
the
end
.
who
noteth
all
his
wicked
courses
,
shall
soone
call
him
to
account
for
all
his
cursed
impiety
,
and
intolerable
cruelty
;
and
shall
bring
his
Kingdome
to
utter
ruine
.
And
after
this
the
Son
of
God
being
exhibited
upon
earth
,
his
Church
shall
be
enlarged
,
27
And
the
Kingdome
and
dominion
,
&
the
greatnesse
of
the
Kingdome
under
the
whole
heaven
,
shal
be
given
to
the
people
of
the
Saints
of
the
most
High
,
whose
Kingdome
is
an
everlasting
Kingdome
,
and
all
dominions
shall
serve
and
obey
him
.
so
as
all
the
Kingdomes
&
dominions
upon
earth
shall
submit
themselves
to
the
regiment
of
their
God
,
and
Saviour
.
Hitherto
,
I
have
related
the
speech
,
which
the
Angel
had
with
me
,
28
Hitherto
is
the
end
of
the
matter
;
As
for
mee
Daniel
,
my
cogitations
much
troubled
me
,
and
my
countenance
changed
in
me
but
I
kept
the
matter
in
my
heart
.
concerning
these
great
affaires
of
the
Church
,
and
the
world
;
As
for
me
Daniel
,
my
thoughts
were
much
perplexed
with
the
consideration
of
these
wonderfull
visions
;
and
my
very
countenance
could
not
but
bewray
much
trouble
in
my
heart
;
but
I
did
carefully
lay
up
,
and
meditate
on
all
these
dreadfull
representations
.
CAP
.
VIII
.
THere
was
a
second
vision
represented
unto
me
,
2
And
I
saw
in
a
vision
,
and
it
came
to
passe
when
I
saw
,
that
I
was
at
Shushan
in
the
palace
,
which
is
in
the
province
of
Elam
,
and
I
saw
in
a
vision
,
and
I
was
by
the
river
of
Vlai
.
wherin
,
me
thought
,
I
was
at
Shushan
,
in
the
royall
palace
,
within
the
borders
of
Persia
;
and
was
sitting
by
the
river
Ulai
;
which
runneth
by
the
said
Palace
,
and
city
.
Then
I
lifted
up
mine
eyes
,
and
I
saw
certaine
other
resemblances
of
those
same
three
Kingdomes
,
and
Monarchies
,
which
shall
follow
upon
the
expiration
of
this
of
Babylon
,
which
is
now
neare
to
an
end
;
3
Then
I
lifted
up
mine
eyes
,
and
saw
,
and
behold
,
there
stood
before
the
river
,
a
ramme
which
had
two
hornes
,
and
the
two
hornes
were
high
,
but
one
was
higher
then
the
other
,
&
the
higher
came
up
last
.
the
first
wherof
was
represented
to
me
,
under
the
type
of
a
ramme
with
two
hornes
,
in
signification
of
the
two
Kingdomes
united
of
Media
and
Persia
,
and
these
two
soveraignties
were
very
high
and
great
;
but
the
Median
government
was
in
time
before
that
of
Persia
;
and
the
higher
in
power
was
the
later
in
time
.
I
saw
this
Persian
Monarchy
assayling
all
the
nations
round
about
,
both
towards
the
West
,
and
the
North
,
4
I
saw
the
ramme
pushing
west-ward
,
&
north-ward
,
and
south-ward
,
so
that
no
beasts
might
stand
before
him
,
neither
was
there
any
that
could
deliver
out
of
his
hand
,
but
hee
did
according
to
his
will
&
became
great
.
and
the
South
;
neither
could
any
Kingdome
stand
before
it
,
or
be
free
from
the
power
,
and
subjugation
thereof
;
by
the
spoiles
and
ruines
of
all
which
,
this
Kingdome
became
great
.
And
,
as
I
was
considering
,
behold
a
rough
goate
,
figuring
the
Grecian
,
or
Macedonian
Empire
,
5
And
as
I
was
considering
,
behold
,
an
hee
goate
came
from
the
West
on
the
face
of
the
whole
earth
,
and
touched
not
the
ground
:
and
the
goat
had
a
notable
horne
betweene
his
eyes
.
came
from
the
West
,
and
invaded
all
the
Kingdomes
of
the
earth
;
and
he
came
on
,
so
swiftly
,
as
if
he
had
not
touched
the
ground
in
his
passage
;
and
this
Empire
was
famoused
,
and
enlarged
by
an
eminent
King
,
which
was
Alexander
the
Great
,
who
is
set
forth
by
that
notable
horne
,
which
arose
betweene
the
eyes
of
this
Grecian
goate
.
6
And
hee
came
to
the
ram
that
had
two
hornes
,
which
I
had
seen
standing
before
the
river
,
and
ranne
unto
him
in
the
furie
of
his
power
.
And
this
Macedonian
Monarch
came
to
the
Persian
Ramme
,
which
had
those
two
great
titles
,
&
Kingdomes
;
and
set
upon
him
in
the
fury
of
his
great
,
and
unresistible
power
.
And
I
saw
him
assault
the
Persian
Monarchy
,
being
moved
with
choler
,
7
And
I
saw
him
come
close
unto
the
ramme
,
and
he
was
moved
with
choller
against
him
,
and
smote
the
ramme
,
and
brake
his
two
hornes
,
and
there
was
no
power
in
the
ramme
to
stand
before
him
.
and
rage
,
and
smite
it
,
and
break
off
his
two
great
dominions
of
Media
and
Persia
;
and
there
was
no
power
in
the
Persian
to
stand
before
him
,
&c.
Therefore
the
Macedonian
Monarchy
waxed
very
great
,
and
strong
:
and
when
it
was
at
the
strongest
,
Alexander
the
great
(
who
was
the
remarkable
horne
betwixt
the
eyes
of
that
goat
)
(
in
his
returne
from
his
Eastern
conquest
)
died
;
8
Therefore
the
heegoat
waxed
very
great
,
and
when
hee
was
strong
,
the
great
horne
was
broken
,
and
for
it
came
up
foure
notable
ones
,
toward
the
oufre
windes
of
heaven
.
and
in
his
stead
came
up
foure
governours
,
which
were
the
chiefe
commanders
under
him
,
and
divided
his
Kingdomes
amongst
them
;
even
in
all
the
coasts
of
the
world
;
Cassander
possessed
himselfe
of
Macedonia
,
Seleucus
of
Syria
,
Antigonus
of
Asia
the
lesse
,
and
Ptolomee
of
Aegypt
.
9
And
out
of
one
of
them
came
forth
a
little
horne
,
which
waxed
exceeding
great
,
toward
the
South
and
toward
the
East
,
and
towards
the
pleasant
land
.
And
shortly
after
,
the
government
comming
into
two
hands
,
Seleucus
of
Syria
,
and
Ptolomee
of
Aegypt
,
out
of
the
one
of
them
(
namely
Seleucus
)
there
came
forth
,
at
last
,
a
King
,
which
seemed
but
of
small
power
at
his
first
beginnings
;
even
Antiochus
Epiphanes
,
who
became
afterwards
exceeding
great
,
extending
his
dominions
both
to
the
Southward
,
and
to
the
East
,
and
to
the
choice
,
and
pleasant
land
of
Judea
.
10
And
it
waxed
great
even
to
the
host
of
heaven
,
and
it
cast
downe
some
of
the
host
,
and
of
the
starres
to
the
ground
,
and
stamped
upon
them
.
And
this
King
grew
mighty
,
and
insolent
;
daring
to
warre
against
the
God
of
heaven
,
&
his
Saints
on
earth
;
and
against
some
o●
them
he
prevailed
accordingly
;
casting
to
the
ground
,
and
trampling
upon
those
that
were
most
noted
for
piety
,
and
holinesse
.
11
Yea
hee
magnified
himselfe
even
to
the
Prince
of
the
host
;
and
by
him
the
daily
sacrifice
was
taken
away
,
and
the
place
of
his
sanctuary
was
cast
downe
.
Yea
,
he
presumed
to
exalt
himselfe
so
farre
,
as
to
offer
defiance
to
the
God
of
heaven
;
and
by
him
,
the
daily
sacrifice
(
which
God
hath
injoyned
to
his
people
,
and
all
the
publike
service
required
by
Gods
Law
)
was
taken
away
,
and
the
place
of
his
sanctuary
defiled
and
broken
downe
.
12
And
an
host
was
given
him
against
the
daily
sacrifice
by
reason
of
transgression
,
and
it
cast
downe
the
truth
to
the
ground
,
and
it
practised
and
prospered
.
And
a
whole
armie
of
apostates
were
given
over
(
by
reason
of
their
great
sinnes
and
transgressions
)
to
take
part
with
him
against
the
holy
worship
of
God
;
and
they
spightfully
opposed
the
truth
of
God
,
and
prevailed
in
their
impious
practices
.
Then
I
heard
one
Angell
speaking
;
13
Then
I
heard
one
Saint
speaking
,
and
another
Saint
said
unto
that
certaine
Saint
which
spake
,
How
long
shall
bee
the
vision
concerning
the
daily
sacrifice
,
and
the
transgression
of
desolation
,
to
give
both
the
sanctuary
,
and
the
host
to
be
troden
underfoot
?
even
an
Angell
speaking
to
Christ
,
the
eternall
Son
of
God
,
who
hath
all
secrets
exactly
numbred
;
and
saying
to
him
;
How
long
shall
be
the
continuance
of
the
matter
contained
in
this
vision
?
how
long
shall
the
daily
sacrifice
be
abolished
,
and
interdicted
?
How
long
shall
be
the
time
of
this
desolation
,
which
our
transgressions
have
caused
?
How
long
shall
it
be
,
that
the
sanctuary
,
and
the
people
of
God
shall
be
troden
under
foot
?
And
he
said
unto
me
,
14
And
he
said
unto
me
,
Vnto
two
thousand
and
three
hundred
dayes
,
then
shall
the
sanctuary
bee
cleansed
.
(
in
whose
behalfe
this
question
was
moved
by
the
Angell
)
It
shall
bee
for
the
space
of
two
thousand
,
and
three
hundred
naturall
dayes
,
or
,
sixe
yeares
,
three
moneths
,
and
eighteene
dayes
;
at
the
end
whereof
the
sanctuary
shall
be
cleansed
,
and
Gods
worship
restored
.
And
I
heard
the
voice
of
him
,
16
And
I
heard
a
mans
voice
betweene
the
banks
of
Vlai
,
which
called
,
and
said
,
Gabriel
,
make
this
man
to
understand
the
vision
.
who
was
the
word
of
his
father
,
speaking
in
the
tone
of
a
man
,
betwixt
the
banks
of
Vlai
;
which
called
,
and
said
,
Gabriel
,
it
is
the
pleasure
of
him
who
is
the
God
of
spirits
,
that
thou
make
this
man
to
understand
the
vision
.
Vnderstand
,
O
Sonne
of
man
;
17
Vnderstand
O
Son
of
man
,
for
at
the
time
of
the
end
shall
be
the
vision
.
for
at
the
expiration
of
the
time
determined
,
shall
this
vision
be
accomplished
.
See
verse
2.
of
this
chapter
.
The
interpretation
of
the
rest
of
this
Chapter
is
in
the
precedent
verses
.
20
The
ramme
which
thou
sawest
having
two
hornes
,
are
the
Kings
of
Media
,
and
Persia
.
And
towards
the
latter
end
of
the
Kingdome
of
the
Seleucidae
,
when
the
transgressions
of
the
world
,
23
And
in
the
later
times
of
their
Kingdome
,
when
the
transgressions
are
come
to
the
full
,
a
King
of
fierce
countenance
,
and
understanding
darke
sentences
,
shall
stand
up
.
and
of
my
people
are
come
to
their
full
height
,
there
shall
arise
a
King
of
a
fierce
countenance
,
and
disposition
;
and
one
that
is
of
a
great
wit
,
and
deepe
understanding
;
even
Antiochus
Epiphanes
.
And
his
power
shall
be
great
;
yet
shall
not
hee
doe
so
great
things
by
his
power
,
as
by
his
craft
,
and
suttlety
;
24
And
his
power
shall
be
mighty
,
but
not
by
his
owne
power
,
and
he
shall
destroy
wonderfully
.
by
both
,
he
shall
destroy
wonderfully
,
&c.
By
faire
,
and
colourable
treaties
,
24
And
by
peace
shall
destroy
many
,
he
shall
also
stand
up
against
the
Prince
of
princes
,
but
he
shall
bee
broken
without
hand
.
and
pretences
of
peace
he
shall
destroy
many
;
hee
shall
exalt
himselfe
against
God
himselfe
;
but
he
shall
speed
accordingly
;
for
he
shall
be
brought
to
a
most
miserable
death
by
the
immediate
hand
of
God
,
plaguing
him
for
all
his
wickednesses
.
And
the
vision
which
concerned
the
continuance
of
this
calamity
for
the
space
of
so
many
naturall
dayes
,
26
And
the
vision
of
the
evening
,
and
the
morning
which
was
told
,
is
true
;
wherefore
shut
thou
up
the
vision
,
for
it
shall
be
for
many
dayes
.
as
are
therein
expressed
(
namely
2300.
)
is
true
,
wherefore
make
thou
ful
account
of
the
performance
of
all
this
vision
;
and
keepe
it
close
to
thy selfe
;
for
it
will
be
long
,
ere
all
things
contained
in
these
severall
visions
shall
be
accordingly
accomplished
;
even
no
lesse
then
the
space
of
three
hundred
yeares
.
I
was
secretly
astonished
in
my selfe
at
the
consideration
of
this
vision
,
27
And
I
was
astonished
at
the
vision
,
but
none
understood
it
.
but
I
kept
it
to
my selfe
,
(
according
to
the
command
of
God
by
his
Angell
)
and
did
not
reveale
it
unto
any
man
.
CAP
.
IX
.
2
I
Daniel
understood
by
bookes
the
number
of
the
peeces
,
whereof
the
word
of
the
Lord
came
to
to
Ieremiah
the
prophet
that
he
should
accomplish
seventy
peeces
in
the
desolations
of
Ierusalem
.
I
Daniel
understood
by
the
relation
of
those
histories
,
which
were
written
of
those
affaires
,
&
times
,
that
the
number
of
yeares
,
which
God
had
in
his
word
to
Jeremiah
the
Prophet
,
predefined
,
for
the
continuance
of
the
captivity
of
the
Jewes
,
and
the
desolation
of
Jerusalem
,
viz.
seventy
yeares
,
were
now
neare
to
their
expiration
.
14
Therefore
hath
the
Lord
watched
upon
the
evill
,
and
brought
it
upon
us
.
Therefore
the
Lord
hath
let
slip
no
oportunitie
,
nor
no
meanes
,
that
might
inflict
just
punishment
upon
us
,
&c.
21
Yea
,
whiles
I
was
speaking
in
prayer
,
even
the
man
Gabriel
,
whom
I
had
seene
in
the
vision
at
the
begining
,
being
caused
to
flie
swiftly
,
touched
me
about
the
time
of
the
evening
oblation
.
Whiles
I
was
uttering
my
prayer
unto
God
;
The
Angell
Gabriel
,
whom
I
had
seene
before
in
my
late
vision
,
being
sent
immediately
from
God
,
came
to
me
,
and
cheared
me
up
,
about
the
time
of
the
Evening
sacrifice
.
24
Seventy
weekes
are
determined
upon
thy
people
,
and
upon
thy
holy
city
,
to
finish
the
transgression
,
and
to
make
an
end
of
sins
,
and
to
make
reconciliation
for
iniquity
,
and
to
bring
in
everlasting
righteousnes
,
and
to
seale
up
the
vision
and
prophesie
,
and
to
anoint
the
most
Holy
.
Within
the
space
of
foure
hundred
,
and
ninety
yeares
(
which
are
seventy
weekes
of
yeares
,
or
seventy
times
seven
)
the
people
of
God
shall
have
a
double
blessing
happily
conferred
upon
them
;
that
is
,
a
free
and
gratious
remission
of
sinne
,
and
everlasting
righteousnesse
,
by
the
exhibition
,
and
by
the
death
,
and
passion
of
Christ
the
Saviour
,
who
shall
fulfill
all
those
prophesies
which
have
beene
before
of
him
,
and
shall
preach
to
the
world
that
saving
Gospell
,
which
is
only
able
to
give
them
life
;
and
by
his
eternall
Priesthood
shall
make
way
for
his
Church
,
to
the
true
Holy
of
holies
,
even
the
glorious
sanctuary
of
heaven
.
Know
therefore
,
and
understand
,
that
from
the
first
yeare
of
King
Cyrus
,
25
Know
therefore
and
understand
,
that
from
the
going
forth
of
the
commandement
to
restore
and
to
build
Ierusalem
,
unto
the
Messiah
the
Prince
,
shall
be
seven
weekes
,
and
three
score
and
two
weeks
,
the
street
shall
be
built
againe
,
and
the
wall
even
in
troblous
times
.
wherein
his
edict
goes
forth
for
the
returne
of
the
Jewes
to
their
native
country
,
and
for
the
building
of
Jerusalem
,
untill
the
death
and
accomplishment
of
the
great
worke
of
the
Messiah
,
shall
bee
foure
hundred
and
ninty
yeares
;
or
seventy
weekes
of
yeares
(
accounting
seven
yeares
to
a
weeke
;
)
which
said
number
of
four
hundred
ninty
yeares
,
shall
be
thus
reckoned
and
subdivided
;
fourty
nine
of
the
first
yeares
(
which
are
seven
weekes
of
yeares
)
shall
be
taken
up
in
the
building
of
the
Temple
,
and
restauration
of
Gods
worship
,
and
service
:
from
thenceforth
to
the
last
septenary
of
yeares
,
when
the
Messiah
shall
suffer
death
,
shall
be
foure
hundred
thirty
foure
years
;
In
which
time
the
city
and
the
walls
shall
indeed
bee
built
up
,
but
the
people
of
the
Jewes
shall
undergoe
manifold
troubles
and
vexations
.
And
after
the
end
of
the
said
foure
hundred
thirty
foure
yeares
,
from
the
restitution
of
the
Temple
,
26
And
after
threescore
and
two
weekes
,
shall
Messiah
be
cut
off
,
but
not
for
himselfe
,
and
the
people
of
the
Prince
that
shall
come
,
shall
destroy
the
citie
,
and
the
sanctuary
,
and
the
end
thereof
shall
be
with
a
flood
,
and
unto
the
end
of
the
warre
desolations
are
determined
.
shall
the
Messiah
bee
slaine
,
not
for
any
cause
that
shall
bee
found
in
him
,
but
for
the
sinnes
of
men
,
which
by
that
redemption
,
he
shall
expiate
;
neither
shall
he
have
any
more
part
in
that
city
;
for
the
Romans
shall
soone
after
come
,
and
destroy
Jerusalem
,
and
the
Temple
;
and
shall
sweepe
away
all
before
them
,
like
some
violent
inundation
of
a
flood
;
and
,
from
the
beginning
to
the
very
end
of
this
warre
,
there
shall
be
grievous
desolations
to
this
people
.
And
in
the
last
of
those
septenaries
,
27
And
hee
shall
confirme
the
Covenant
with
many
for
one
weeke
:
and
in
the
midst
of
the
weeke
he
shall
cause
the
sacrifice
and
the
oblation
to
cease
,
and
for
the
over-spreading
of
abhominations
hee
shall
make
it
desolate
,
even
untill
the
consummation
,
and
that
determined
shall
bee
powred
upon
the
desolate
.
he
shall
by
preaching
of
the
Gospell
of
peace
and
institution
of
Evangelicall
sacraments
,
establish
and
confirme
his
everlasting
Covenant
with
all
beleevers
;
and
in
the
midst
of
that
septenary
,
he
shall
put
an
end
to
all
the
legall
sacrifices
,
and
rites
,
by
his
one
all-sufficient
sacrifice
made
for
the
sinnes
of
the
world
;
And
,
for
the
sinfull
citie
Jerusalem
,
he
shall
cause
it
to
be
over-runne
with
the
abhominable
Legions
of
the
Roman
victors
to
the
utter
desolation
thereof
,
and
shall
not
cease
till
all
the
judgements
which
are
determined
unto
it
,
be
fully
consummated
,
and
poured
out
upon
that
miserable
citie
.
CAP
.
X.
4
As
I
was
by
the
side
of
the
great
river
,
which
is
Hiddekel
.
I
Was
(
in
vision
)
by
the
side
of
the
great
river
Tigris
.
5
Then
I
lift
up
mine
eyes
and
looked
,
&
behold
a
certaine
man
clothed
in
linnen
,
whose
loines
were
girded
with
fine
gold
of
Vphaz
.
And
behold
,
the
Sonne
of
God
stood
before
mee
,
in
the
forme
of
a
man
clothed
in
pure
white
linnen
(
to
signifie
his
perfect
holinesse
)
and
his
loines
were
girt
about
with
a
girdle
of
the
finest
gold
.
His
body
was
of
a
bright
celestial
colour
;
and
his
face
glorious
,
and
shining
,
like
the
appearance
of
lightning
;
his
eyes
(
from
which
nothing
can
be
hid
)
were
beamie
,
6
His
body
also
was
like
the
Berill
,
and
his
face
as
the
appearance
of
lightning
,
and
his
eyes
as
lamps
of
fire
,
and
his
armes
,
and
his
feet
like
in
colour
to
polished
brasse
,
&
the
voice
of
his
words
,
like
the
voice
of
a
multitude
.
and
piercing
,
like
flames
of
fire
;
his
armes
,
and
feet
were
resplendent
,
like
to
polisht
brasse
,
to
signifie
the
purenesse
and
unquestionable
perfection
of
his
proceedings
;
and
the
voice
of
his
words
was
mighty
,
and
forcible
.
And
when
I
heard
the
dreadfull
voice
of
his
words
,
I
was
cast
(
as
it
were
)
into
an
extasie
;
with
my
face
groveling
to
the
ground
;
being
,
for
the
time
,
bereft
of
the
use
of
my
senses
,
9
Yet
heard
I
the
voice
of
his
words
:
and
when
I
heard
the
voice
of
his
words
,
then
was
I
in
a
deep
sleepe
on
my
face
,
and
my
face
toward
the
ground
.
through
astonishment
.
But
that
Angell
which
hath
the
guardian-ship
of
the
Kingdome
of
Persia
,
pleaded
earnestly
with
mee
,
for
these
one
and
twenty
daies
,
in
a
desire
to
retaine
thy
people
somewhat
longer
;
but
loe
,
Michael
,
one
of
the
chiefe
of
Angels
,
13
But
the
Prince
of
the
Kingdome
of
Persia
withstood
me
one
&
twenty
daies
;
but
loe
,
Michael
one
of
the
chiefe
Princes
came
to
helpe
me
,
and
I
remained
there
with
the
Kings
of
Persia
.
who
standeth
out
in
favour
of
thy
nation
,
came
to
advance
,
and
to
set
forward
the
execution
of
my
will
,
concerning
my
Church
;
But
I
decreed
for
holy
and
just
causes
,
to
withhold
my
appearance
from
thee
,
for
a
time
upon
the
occasion
of
the
affaires
of
the
King
of
Persia
.
I
am
induced
to
interpret
this
Prince
of
the
Kingdome
of
Persia
,
to
bee
an
Angell
;
because
,
in
the
same
verse
,
and
verse
21.
Michael
is
termed
the
Prince
of
Israel
;
and
one
Prince
of
these
Spirituall
governments
is
brought
in
pleading
against
another
;
Neither
is
it
probable
that
Christ
is
here
meant
by
Michael
,
sith
it
is
▪
hee
who
in
this
glorious
appearance
speaketh
to
Daniel
,
concerning
Michael
.
20
Then
said
he
,
knowest
thou
wherefore
I
come
unto
thee
?
and
now
will
I
returne
to
fight
with
the
Prince
of
Persia
:
and
when
I
am
gone
forth
,
loe
the
prince
of
Grecia
shal
come
.
Knowest
thou
wherefore
I
came
unto
thee
?
Even
least
thou
shouldst
thinke
thy selfe
neglected
by
my
absence
,
or
delay
;
and
now
,
I
will
returne
to
plead
with
the
Angell
of
Persia
for
your
remove
;
and
when
I
,
together
with
my
people
am
gone
forth
thence
,
the
Angell
that
is
for
Greece
,
shall
come
,
&
prevail
mightily
against
the
Persian
Kingdome
.
21
But
I
will
shew
thee
that
which
is
noted
in
the
Scripture
of
truth
,
and
there
is
none
that
holdeth
with
me
in
these
things
but
Michael
your
Prince
.
But
I
will
shew
thee
the
particularities
of
these
passages
,
which
are
enrolled
in
the
counsell
of
Gods
everlasting
decree
;
wherein
,
I
will
let
thee
know
,
that
neither
the
Persian
,
nor
the
Grecian
Monarchy
shal
long
subsist
;
but
ye
,
my
Jewish
people
,
shall
not
be
cut
off
,
notwithstanding
the
great
malice
of
your
enemies
,
neither
shall
ye
need
to
feare
;
for
Michael
your
Prince
,
and
spirituall
Guardian
,
is
ready
at
hand
to
attend
your
safety
,
and
to
yeeld
his
service
to
mee
,
in
your
protection
.
CAP
.
XI
.
ALso
,
I
,
in
the
first
yeare
of
Darius
the
Mede
,
1
Also
,
I
in
the
first
yeare
of
Darius
the
Mede
,
even
I
stood
to
confirme
and
to
strengthen
him
.
even
I
(
though
insensibly
to
men
)
stood
out
for
the
confirmation
of
that
Monarchy
of
his
.
And
now
I
will
shew
thee
the
true
event
of
future
things
.
Behold
,
2
And
now
will
I
shew
thee
the
truth
,
Behold
,
there
shall
stand
up
yet
three
Kings
in
Persia
,
and
the
fourth
shall
be
farre
richer
then
they
all
;
and
by
his
strength
through
his
riches
he
shall
stirre
up
all
against
the
Realme
of
Grecia
.
there
shall
stand
up
three
Kings
successively
in
Persia
,
after
this
Darius
,
who
shall
yeeld
up
his
Kingdome
to
his
partner
,
and
successor
;
namely
Cyrus
,
Cambyses
his
sonne
,
and
Darius
Histaspis
;
And
the
fourth
(
which
shall
be
Xerxes
the
son
of
that
later
Darius
)
shall
be
farre
richer
then
they
all
;
both
through
the
treasures
left
by
his
father
,
and
his
owne
exactions
;
and
in
the
pride
and
confidence
of
his
strength
,
and
great
riches
,
he
shall
stirre
up
all
those
of
the
East
,
to
warre
against
Grecia
.
But
,
a
mighty
King
,
even
Alexander
of
Macedon
,
3
And
a
mighty
King
shall
stand
up
,
that
shall
rule
with
great
dominion
,
and
doe
according
to
his
will
.
shall
stand
out
against
him
,
and
shal
over-throw
the
Persians
;
and
shall
rule
very
powerfully
,
&
with
great
freedome
,
and
absolutenesse
.
And
when
he
shall
have
thus
overcomne
,
4
And
when
hee
shall
stand
up
,
his
Kingdome
shal
bee
broken
,
and
shall
bee
divided
toward
the
foure
windes
of
heaven
;
and
not
to
his
posteritie
nor
according
to
his
dominion
which
he
ruled
:
for
his
Kingdome
shall
be
plucked
up
,
even
for
others
besides
those
.
and
continued
his
Monarchy
for
seven
yeares
,
his
Kingdome
shall
be
broken
in
peeces
;
and
shall
be
divided
amongst
his
foure
peeres
,
towards
all
the
foure
coasts
of
heaven
;
divided
,
I
say
,
not
to
his
posterity
,
for
the
two
sons
of
Alexander
the
great
,
(
namely
Alexander
,
and
Hercules
)
shall
shortly
after
die
without
issue
;
but
to
foure
of
his
chiefe
commanders
,
Seleucus
shall
have
Babylon
,
Cassander
Macedonia
,
Antigonus
Asia
,
and
Ptolomee
Aegypt
;
but
these
Kings
shall
not
be
able
to
carry
that
sway
and
greatnesse
,
(
in
this
subdivision
of
their
state
)
which
that
great
Monarch
bore
before
them
;
For
his
Kingdom
shall
be
pluckt
up
,
and
parcelled
out
to
others
besides
them
of
his
owne
loines
.
Now
,
I
shall
tell
thee
what
shall
befall
,
5
And
the
king
of
the
south
shall
be
strong
,
and
of
one
of
his
princes
,
and
hee
shall
be
strong
above
him
,
and
have
dominion
.
after
this
division
;
in
the
intercourse
of
the
affaires
betwixt
two
of
these
great
sharers
of
the
Monarchy
;
The
King
of
Aegypt
(
who
is
the
King
of
the
south
)
shall
be
strong
,
and
mighty
;
and
one
other
of
the
posterity
of
one
of
those
Princes
(
even
of
Seleucus
Nicanor
)
shal
be
stronger
then
he
,
&c.
6
And
in
the
end
of
yeares
they
shall
joyne
themselves
together
:
for
the
Kings
daughter
of
the
South
shall
come
to
the
King
of
the
North
,
to
make
an
agreement
,
but
he
shal
not
retaine
the
power
of
the
arme
,
neither
shall
he
stand
nor
his
arme
,
but
she
shall
be
given
up
,
and
they
that
brought
her
,
and
he
that
begat
her
,
and
hee
that
strengthened
her
in
these
times
.
And
after
some
yeares
these
two
Princes
,
the
one
being
the
King
of
Aegypt
,
or
of
the
South
;
the
other
,
the
King
of
Syria
,
or
of
the
North
,
shall
joyne
in
a
league
together
;
For
the
King
of
Aegypts
daughter
(
viz.
Berenice
,
the
daughter
of
Ptolomee
Philadelphus
)
shall
match
in
mariage
with
Antiochus
Theos
,
the
King
of
Syria
;
But
she
shall
not
able
to
maintaine
,
and
continue
either
her
mariage
,
or
the
league
betwixt
those
Kings
;
Neither
shall
the
said
Antiochus
hold
firme
to
his
ingagements
,
but
the
said
Berenice
shall
be
forsaken
,
and
given
up
by
Antiochus
,
who
shall
receive
againe
his
former
wife
Laodice
,
lately
cast
off
,
(
to
make
way
to
that
other
wedlock
with
Berenice
)
and
afterwards
,
upon
warre
hereupon
raised
betwixt
Ptolomeus
Euergetes
,
the
brother
of
Berenice
,
and
Antiochus
King
of
Syria
,
she
shall
(
together
which
her
sonne
,
and
all
her
retinue
)
fall
into
the
hands
of
Seleucus
Callinicus
the
Sonne
of
her
rivall
Laodice
,
and
by
him
be
miserably
slaine
.
7
But
out
of
a
branch
of
her
roots
shall
one
stand
up
in
his
estate
▪
which
shall
come
with
an
armie
,
and
shall
enter
into
the
fortresse
of
the
King
of
the
North
.
But
out
of
the
same
stock
whence
she
came
,
shall
one
stand
up
,
in
revenge
of
her
death
,
even
her
brother
Ptolomee
Euergetes
,
which
shall
come
with
an
armie
,
and
enter
into
the
fortresse
of
the
King
of
Syria
,
&c.
So
when
these
things
are
thus
dispatched
in
Syria
,
the
King
of
Aegypt
shall
come
backe
,
and
returne
into
his
owne
land
.
9
So
the
King
of
the
South
shall
come
into
his
Kingdome
,
and
shall
returne
into
his
owne
land
.
But
the
sonnes
of
Seleucus
Callinicus
,
King
of
Syria
,
(
which
were
Seleucus
,
Ceraunus
,
and
Antiochus
the
great
)
not
digesting
this
defeat
,
10
But
his
Sonnes
shall
be
stirred
up
,
and
shall
assemble
a
multitude
of
great
forces
:
and
one
shall
certainly
come
,
&
overflow
and
passe
through
:
then
shall
he
returne
,
and
bee
stirred
up
even
to
his
fortresse
.
and
slaughter
,
shall
raise
a
new
warre
against
the
King
of
Aegypt
,
and
gathering
great
forces
together
,
shall
come
powerfully
up
to
invade
,
and
recover
those
parts
of
Syria
,
whence
they
were
driven
;
and
one
of
them
,
shall
so
farre
prevaile
by
his
strong
incursions
,
that
he
shall
passe●
thorough
Syria
and
Judea
,
and
having
rescued
them
,
shall
returne
to
his
owne
fortresse
.
And
the
King
of
Aegypt
,
Ptolomee
Philopator
,
being
herewith
exeedingly
moved
to
rage
,
11
And
the
King
of
the
South
shal
be
moved
with
choler
,
and
shall
come
forth
and
fight
with
him
,
even
with
the
King
of
the
North
:
and
hee
shall
set
forth
a
great
multitude
,
but
the
multitude
shall
be
given
into
his
hand
.
and
desire
of
revenge
,
shall
come
forth
the
third
time
,
and
fight
with
the
King
of
Syria
,
viz.
Antiochus
the
great
;
and
shall
bring
a
great
and
mighty
army
against
him
;
the
issue
whereof
shall
be
,
that
the
forces
of
Antiochus
shall
bee
delivered
into
the
hands
of
Philopator
the
King
of
Aegypt
;
and
Syria
,
by
this
meanes
,
againe
recovered
from
him
.
12
And
when
hee
hath
taken
away
the
multitude
his
heart
shall
be
lifted
up
,
and
he
shall
cast
down
many
ten
thousands
,
but
hee
shall
not
bee
strengthened
by
it
.
And
when
he
hath
had
this
great
victory
,
the
heart
of
the
King
of
Aegypt
shall
be
lifted
up
with
pride
;
and
he
shall
fall
to
a
cruell
persecution
of
Gods
people
,
wherof
he
shall
slay
many
thousands
,
but
all
this
weakening
of
his
pretended
enemies
,
shall
be
no
strengthening
of
his
power
.
For
the
King
of
Syria
(
Antiochus
the
great
)
shall
yet
againe
come
upon
the
Aegyptian
with
greater
forces
,
13
For
the
King
of
the
North
shall
returne
,
and
shall
set
forth
a
multitude
greater
then
the
former
,
&
shall
certainly
come
(
after
certaine
yeares
)
with
a
great
army
,
&
with
much
riches
.
then
the
former
,
and
shall
set
upon
him
more
strongly
,
and
fiercely
then
before
.
And
in
those
daies
many
of
the
neighbour
nations
shall
take
part
against
the
King
of
Aegypt
;
14
And
in
those
times
there
shall
many
stand
up
against
the
King
of
the
South
:
also
the
robbers
of
thy
people
shall
exalt
themselves
to
establish
the
vision
,
but
they
shall
fall
.
also
many
of
thy
people
shall
turne
Apostates
,
following
Onias
,
and
to
fulfill
that
prophesie
of
Esaiah
(
That
the
altar
of
the
Lord
shall
be
in
Aegypt
)
shall
build
a
Temple
at
Heliopolis
;
but
they
shall
faile
of
their
hopes
,
and
utterly
miscarry
.
So
Antiochus
the
great
King
of
Syria
,
shall
come
,
15
So
the
King
of
the
North
shall
come
,
and
cast
up
a
mount
,
and
take
the
most
fenced
cities
;
and
the
armes
of
the
South
shall
not
withstand
,
neither
his
chosen
people
,
neither
shall
there
bee
any
strength
to
withstand
.
and
besiege
the
strongest
cities
and
forts
of
Aegypt
,
and
shall
take
them
;
and
the
forces
of
Aegypt
shall
not
be
able
to
stand
against
him
.
But
the
said
Antiochus
comming
against
the
Aegyptian
,
shall
doe
what
he
pleases
,
16
But
he
that
commeth
against
him
shall
doe
according
to
his
owne
will
,
and
none
shal
stand
before
him
,
and
he
shal
stand
in
the
glorious
land
,
which
by
his
hand
shall
be
consumed
.
and
none
shall
so
much
as
resist
him
;
and
when
he
hath
subdued
that
land
,
he
shall
also
seize
upon
Judea
(
that
glorious
land
of
Gods
chosen
people
)
and
shall
lay
it
waste
by
his
powerfull
armie
.
And
he
the
said
Antiochus
shall
addresse
himselfe
and
the
whole
power
of
his
Kingdome
,
17
He
shall
also
set
his
face
to
enter
with
the
strength
of
his
whole
Kingdome
,
and
upright
ones
with
him
:
thus
shall
he
do
,
and
he
shall
give
him
the
daughter
of
women
corrupting
her
:
but
shee
shall
not
stand
on
his
side
,
neither
be
for
him
.
(
and
that
not
without
faire
and
plausible
conditions
)
to
get
the
full
and
peaceable
possession
of
Aegypt
;
for
which
cause
,
hee
shall
give
his
daughter
Cleopatra
,
to
wife
,
unto
Ptolomee
Epiphanes
;
treating
with
her
by
corrupt
counsell
to
destroy
her
husband
;
but
she
shall
not
be
mis-carryed
by
that
wicked
counsell
of
her
father
,
but
shall
rather
favor
and
adhere
to
her
husband
.
After
this
,
18
After
this
shall
hee
turne
his
face
unto
the
Iles
,
and
shall
take
many
,
but
a
Prince
for
his
owne
behalfe
shall
cause
the
reproach
offered
by
him
to
cease
without
his
owne
reproach
,
he
shall
cause
it
to
turne
upon
him
.
shall
Antiochus
King
of
Syria
set
upon
more
remote
nations
,
and
shall
take
many
of
them
;
but
the
Romane
Governour
shall
soone
represse
him
,
and
take
away
the
reproach
cast
upon
that
state
,
by
those
his
victories
,
and
shall
returne
the
reproach
of
a
foile
upon
him
,
in
forcing
him
to
dishonourable
conditions
,
of
disclaiming
any
right
in
,
or
challenge
to
Europe
,
for
ever
after
.
19
Then
he
shall
turne
his
face
towards
the
fort
of
his
owne
land
:
but
hee
shall
stumble
and
fall
.
Then
shall
he
be
glad
to
retyre
himselfe
to
his
owne
forts
in
Syria
;
but
even
there
,
he
shall
miserably
mis-carry
;
for
,
whiles
he
shall
goe
about
a
sacrilegious
pillage
of
his
Idoll
Temple
by
night
,
the
inhabitants
shall
fall
(
in
great
indignation
)
upon
him
and
his
souldiers
,
and
kill
them
in
the
place
.
After
him
,
there
shall
succeed
in
his
roome
,
a
sonne
of
his
,
20
Then
shall
stand
up
in
his
estate
a
raiser
of
taxes
in
the
glory
of
the
Kingdome
,
but
within
few
daies
he
shall
be
destroyed
,
neither
in
anger
nor
in
battle
.
Seleucus
Philopator
,
or
Soter
,
who
shall
be
a
great
exactor
upon
his
subjects
,
and
a
spoiler
of
the
sacred
treasures
of
the
Temple
;
but
within
a
few
daies
after
this
sacrilegious
practice
,
he
shall
be
destroyed
by
poyson
,
in
the
hand
of
Heliodorus
,
by
the
subornation
of
his
brother
Antiochus
Epiphanes
,
affecting
the
Kingdome
after
him
.
And
,
in
his
place
,
shall
thereupon
succeed
a
vile
and
notoriously-wicked
,
21
And
in
his
estate
shall
stand
up
a
vile
person
to
whom
they
shall
not
give
the
honor
of
the
kingdome
,
but
he
shall
come
in
peaceably
,
and
obtaine
the
Kingdome
by
flatteries
.
and
infamous
person
,
even
Antiochus
Epiphanes
;
to
whom
,
the
States
of
that
Kingdome
shall
not
willingly
yeeld
the
regiment
thereof
,
but
he
shal
by
treachery
,
and
secret
circumvention
worke
himselfe
into
the
throne
,
so
as
he
shall
come
in
,
without
any
publike
opposition
,
aad
shall
by
fraud
,
and
flattery
possesse
himselfe
thereof
.
22
And
with
the
armes
of
a
flood
shall
they
be
overflowen
from
before
him
and
shal
be
broken
,
yea
also
the
Prince
of
the
covenant
.
But
,
when
he
is
once
setled
in
the
throne
,
he
shall
as
it
were
,
with
a
strong
deluge
,
beare
over
,
and
kill
those
that
stood
against
him
,
yea
even
his
brother
Seleucus
;
(
or
,
rather
Ptolomeus
Philometor
,
)
who
joyned
in
the
league
with
him
,
shall
be
spoiled
by
him
.
23
And
after
the
league
made
with
him
,
hee
shall
worke
deceitfully
,
for
hee
shall
come
up
,
and
shall
become
strong
with
a
small
people
.
And
,
after
the
league
made
thus
with
Philometor
,
he
shall
worke
deceitfully
,
for
he
shall
(
upon
faire
pretences
of
friendship
to
his
nephew
)
come
into
Aegypt
with
a
very
small
troup
;
but
such
pick't
and
able
men
,
as
by
whose
hands
he
shall
doe
great
matters
.
He
shall
upon
these
pretences
enter
peaceably
upon
those
territories
of
Syria
,
24
He
shall
enter
peaceably
even
upon
the
fattest
places
of
the
province
,
and
he
shall
doe
that
which
his
fathers
have
not
done
,
nor
his
fathers
fathers
,
he
shall
scatter
among
them
the
prey
and
spoile
,
and
riches
,
yea
and
he
shall
forecast
his
devices
against
the
strong
holds
even
for
a
time
.
which
were
under
the
command
of
the
Aegyptian
,
and
shall
set
garison
souldiers
in
the
chiefe
forts
,
which
his
fathers
never
did
before
him
,
and
he
shall
corrupt
the
souldiers
with
bribes
;
to
make
them
his
;
and
shall
lay
plots
for
the
taking
of
the
strongest
holds
of
Syria
;
when
he
shall
finde
the
time
fit
for
his
purposes
.
And
he
shall
raise
great
forces
against
the
King
of
Aegypt
,
his
nephew
,
the
son
of
his
sister
Cleopatra
,
25
And
he
shall
stirre
up
his
power
,
and
his
courage
against
the
King
of
the
South
with
a
great
armie
,
and
the
King
of
the
South
shall
be
stirred
up
to
battle
with
a
very
great
and
mightie
armie
:
but
hee
shall
not
stand
,
for
they
shall
forecast
devices
against
him
.
namely
Ptolomee
Philometor
;
and
shall
set
upon
him
with
a
great
armie
;
And
the
King
of
Aegypt
shall
raise
a
powerfull
armie
to
meete
him
;
but
shall
not
be
able
to
stand
before
him
;
for
his
nobles
shall
devise
treacherous
counsells
against
him
,
to
betray
him
.
Yea
,
his
very
courtiers
,
26
Yea
,
they
that
feed
of
the
portion
of
his
meate
shall
destroy
him
,
and
his
army
shall
overflow
,
and
many
shall
fall
downe
slaine
.
and
professed
servants
shall
be
the
meanes
of
his
destruction
,
and
the
army
of
Antiochus
shall
defeate
that
of
Philometor
,
and
many
of
them
shall
be
slaine
.
And
,
27
And
both
these
Kings
hearts
shall
be
to
do
mischeife
,
and
they
shall
speake
lies
at
one
table
?
but
it
shall
not
prosper
,
for
yet
the
end
shall
be
at
the
time
appointed
.
when
Antiochus
shall
have
over-run
a
great
part
of
Aegypt
,
and
this
warre
shall
seeme
to
have
an
end
,
and
a
colourable
reconciliation
shall
be
treated
;
both
these
Kings
hearts
(
viz.
of
Syria
,
and
Aegypt
)
shall
bee
secretly
set
to
doe
mischiefe
to
each
other
;
and
they
shall
make
false
professions
of
friendship
,
at
one
Table
;
But
their
designes
shall
not
prosper
;
for
the
time
appointed
for
the
issue
thereof
,
is
not
yet
comne
.
Then
shall
Antiochus
returne
into
his
land
of
Syria
,
28
Then
shall
hee
returne
into
his
land
with
great
riches
,
and
his
heart
shall
be
against
the
holy
Covenant
,
and
he
shall
doe
exploits
,
and
returne
to
his
owne
land
.
with
great
riches
,
the
spoiles
of
Aegypt
;
and
his
heart
shall
be
set
to
oppose
the
ordinances
,
and
true
religion
of
God
,
professed
by
his
people
;
which
when
hee
hath
bloodily
persecuted
,
he
shall
returne
into
his
owne
land
.
At
the
time
appointed
by
God
(
which
is
,
two
yeares
after
the
peace
made
)
when
Philometor
being
falne
off
from
him
,
29
At
the
time
appointed
hee
shall
returne
and
come
toward
the
South
,
but
it
shall
not
be
as
the
former
,
or
as
the
later
.
shall
have
●●de
meanes
to
procure
the
aide
of
the
Romane
forces
●●all
Antiochus
returne
,
&
come
towards
Aegypt
;
but
it
shall
not
bee
with
that
prosperous
successe
,
that
he
had
formerly
;
and
shall
once
more
have
afterwards
.
For
the
Roman
sea-forces
,
30
For
the
ships
of
Chittim
shall
come
against
him
,
therefore
hee
shall
be
grieved
&
returne
and
have
indignation
against
the
holy
Covenant
:
so
shall
he
doe
,
hee
shall
even
returne
,
and
have
intelligence
with
them
that
forsake
the
holy
Covenant
which
lie
in
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
shall
come
against
him
,
and
drive
him
backe
;
therefore
hee
shall
returne
with
sorrow
enough
;
and
shall
be
full
of
indignation
against
the
holy
religion
of
the
Jewes
;
He
shall
even
returne
;
and
shall
hold
intelligence
with
Jason
,
and
Menelaus
,
and
other
apostates
from
the
true
religion
;
to
doe
further
mischiefe
to
the
Church
of
God
.
And
the
Roman
governors
shall
aid
him
in
this
horrible
profanation
of
Gods
Temple
,
and
worship
,
31
And
armes
shall
stand
on
his
part
,
and
they
shall
pollute
the
sanctuary
of
strength
,
and
they
shall
place
the
abhomination
that
maketh
desolate
.
and
both
he
,
and
they
,
shall
take
away
that
daily
sacrifice
which
God
hath
appointed
;
and
they
shall
place
abhominable
idols
in
Gods
Temple
,
and
shall
fill
the
holy
place
with
Pagan-souldiers
,
whose
worke
is
nothing
but
ruine
and
desolation
.
34
Now
when
they
shall
fall
,
they
shall
bee
holpen
with
a
littell
helpe
,
but
many
shall
cleave
to
them
with
flatteries
.
Now
when
they
fall
from
their
faith
and
religion
,
they
shall
have
but
small
helps
to
raise
them
up
,
and
recover
them
;
yet
the
example
of
the
constancy
of
some
worthy
Martyrs
shall
be
a
meanes
to
work
upon
divers
of
them
;
but
very
many
shall
through
their
flatteries
,
and
plausible
perswasions
be
drawne
away
.
35
And
some
of
them
of
understanding
shall
fall
to
trie
them
,
and
to
purge
,
and
to
make
them
white
,
even
to
the
time
of
the
end
,
because
it
is
yet
for
a
time
appointed
.
And
not
onely
those
of
the
meanest
ranke
for
knowledge
,
and
understanding
,
but
even
those
which
are
noted
,
and
eminent
,
shall
fall
;
wherein
Gods
purpose
is
for
the
tryall
,
and
purging
of
his
Church
,
that
the
hypocriticall
professors
being
removed
,
it
may
be
pure
&
holy
;
but
this
tryall
and
affliction
shall
not
be
perpetuall
;
it
shall
bee
till
the
end
of
that
time
which
God
hath
appointed
unto
it
.
36
And
the
King
shall
doe
according
to
his
will
,
and
he
shal
exalt
himselfe
,
and
magnifie
himselfe
above
every
god
,
and
shall
speake
marvelous
things
against
the
God
of
gods
,
and
shall
prosper
till
the
indignation
bee
accomplished
.
And
this
proud
Antiochus
shall
doe
what
him
listeth
;
and
shall
exalt
himselfe
,
and
magnifie
himselfe
above
all
that
is
called
God
;
and
shall
speake
horrible
blasphemies
against
him
,
that
is
the
onely
true
God
,
and
shall
goe
on
prosperously
in
his
wicked
courses
,
till
the
full
measure
of
Gods
indignation
be
made
up
against
him
;
and
till
the
time
of
his
severe
judgement
shall
come
,
&c.
He
shall
be
a
perfect
Antichrist
,
not
regarding
even
those
gods
,
37
Neither
shall
he
regard
the
God
of
his
fathers
,
nor
the
desire
of
women
,
nor
regard
any
god
,
for
he
shall
magnifie
himselfe
above
all
.
which
his
fathers
worshipped
,
but
scorning
all
whatsoever
deities
;
and
shall
be
void
of
those
naturall
affections
which
are
commonly
incident
into
men
;
being
only
bent
to
fulfill
his
cruell
▪
and
bloody
desires
,
without
all
respect
either
to
m●●or
to
God
himselfe
,
over
whom
he
shall
,
in
the
pride
of
his
heart
,
exalt
himselfe
.
38
But
in
his
estate
shall
hee
honour
the
God
of
forces
:
and
a
God
whom
his
fathers
knew
not
,
shall
he
honour
with
gold
,
and
silver
,
and
with
precious
stones
,
and
pleasant
things
.
But
yet
in
the
seat
or
Temple
of
God
in
Jerusalem
he
shall
fashionably
honour
Jupiter
Olympius
,
a
Grecian
god
,
whom
his
fathers
knew
not
,
(
as
being
only
acquainted
with
the
Syrian
deities
,
)
him
,
I
say
,
he
shall
honor
with
gifts
and
offerings
of
gold
,
and
silver
,
and
precious
stones
,
and
pleasant
things
.
Thus
shall
he
do
in
the
most
strong
holds
of
Judea
;
setting
up
the
image
and
worship
of
this
strange
god
,
39
Thus
shall
he
doe
in
the
most
strong
holds
with
a
strange
god
,
whom
he
shall
acknowledge
,
and
increase
with
glory
,
and
he
shall
cause
them
to
rule
over
many
,
&
shall
divide
the
land
for
gaine
.
in
thē
all
;
and
,
those
base
persons
,
whom
he
shall
affect
,
he
shall
advance
to
great
glory
;
and
shall
cause
them
to
rule
over
many
better
then
themselves
;
and
shall
share
the
land
of
Judea
amongst
them
,
for
a
reward
of
their
unworthy
service
.
And
at
the
time
fore-appointed
by
God
(
which
shall
be
two
yeares
after
the
setting
up
of
this
Idolatry
in
Judea
)
shall
the
King
of
Aegypt
make
head
against
this
Antiochus
King
of
Syria
,
40
And
at
the
time
of
the
end
shall
the
King
of
the
South
push
at
him
,
and
the
King
of
the
North
shall
come
against
him
like
a
whirle-winde
with
charets
.
and
the
King
of
Syria
shall
come
against
him
,
like
a
whirle-winde
,
&c.
And
having
over-runne
Aegypt
,
41
And
he
shall
enter
also
into
the
glorious
land
,
and
many
countries
shall
be
over-throwne
.
he
shall
againe
enter
into
the
goodly
land
of
Judea
,
and
many
Countries
shall
be
wasted
by
him
,
&c.
And
the
Ethiopians
shall
submit
themselves
to
him
,
and
follow
him
in
his
warres
.
43
And
the
Ethiopians
shall
be
at
his
steps
.
But
tydings
shall
come
to
him
,
from
the
East
,
44
But
tidings
out
of
the
East
and
out
of
the
North
shall
trouble
him
:
therefore
he
shall
go
forth
with
great
fury
to
destroy
and
utterly
to
make
away
many
.
which
shall
trouble
him
;
viz.
that
the
Parthians
have
invaded
his
coasts
,
and
so
also
from
the
North
of
Aegypt
,
where
he
shall
then
be
;
that
the
Jewes
are
endevouring
a
revolt
from
him
;
therefore
he
shall
goe
forth
of
Aegypt
,
with
much
fury
,
and
revengefull
resolutions
to
destroy
many
.
And
he
shall
resolve
to
settle
his
palace
in
Judea
betweene
the
Mediterranean
,
and
the
dead
Sea
,
45
And
hee
shall
plant
the
tabernacles
of
his
palace
betweene
the
Seas
,
in
the
glorious
holy
mountaine
,
yet
he
shall
come
to
his
end
,
and
none
shal
help
him
.
even
in
the
glorious
holy
mountaine
of
Sion
;
yet
he
shall
be
defeated
,
and
brought
at
last
to
his
end
;
and
when
he
shall
have
diverted
his
forces
against
the
Persian
,
he
shall
be
shamefully
foyled
,
and
none
shall
helpe
him
.
CAP
.
XII
.
ANd
at
that
time
,
1
And
at
that
time
shall
Michael
stand
up
,
the
great
Prince
which
standeth
for
the
children
of
thy
people
,
and
there
shall
bee
a
time
of
trouble
,
such
as
never
was
since
there
was
a
nation
,
even
to
that
same
time
:
and
at
that
time
thy
people
shall
be
delivered
,
every
one
that
shall
be
found
written
in
the
booke
.
when
Antiochus
shall
have
left
his
affaires
in
Judea
together
with
his
sonne
,
to
the
charge
of
Lysias
,
and
shall
goe
himselfe
,
upon
his
expedition
,
against
the
Parthians
,
then
shall
Michael
stand
up
,
that
great
Archangel
,
which
standeth
for
the
children
of
thy
people
,
very
seasonably
,
in
respect
of
the
great
trouble
,
and
affliction
of
that
nation
;
which
shall
have
beene
so
great
,
as
never
was
since
there
was
a
people
upon
earth
;
and
at
that
time
,
shall
be
begunne
the
happy
deliverance
of
thy
people
,
even
of
every
of
my
elect
servants
,
whose
names
are
written
in
the
Booke
of
life
.
But
the
full
deliverance
of
all
my
chosen
ones
(
which
is
figured
by
that
other
)
shall
be
onely
accomplished
in
the
day
of
their
finall
resurrection
,
2
And
many
of
them
that
sleepe
in
the
dust
of
the
earth
shall
awake
,
some
to
everlasting
life
,
and
some
to
shame
and
everlasting
contempt
.
wherein
all
flesh
shall
arise
from
their
graves
;
though
to
different
,
and
contrary
ends
;
for
some
shall
rise
to
everlasting
life
,
and
some
to
shame
and
everlasting
confusion
.
And
they
that
are
spiritually
wise
to
know
God
,
and
themselves
,
shall
have
meet
proportion
of
glory
,
3
And
they
that
bee
wise
shall
shine
as
the
brightnesse
of
the
firmament
,
and
they
that
turne
many
to
righteousnesse
,
as
the
starres
for
ever
and
ever
.
and
shall
shine
as
the
brightnesse
of
the
firmament
;
but
,
those
which
are
the
meanes
to
convert
,
and
save
others
,
shall
be
yet
more
glorious
,
and
shall
shine
as
the
starres
in
that
firmament
for
ever
.
But
thou
,
O
Daniel
,
keepe
thou
these
words
to
thy selfe
;
4
But
thou
,
O
Daniel
,
shut
up
the
words
,
&
seale
the
booke
even
to
the
time
of
the
end
:
many
shall
runne
to
and
fro
,
and
knowledge
shall
bee
increased
.
record
them
safely
,
but
,
when
thou
hast
done
,
seale
them
up
,
till
the
determined
time
,
when
they
shall
bee
communicated
to
the
world
;
at
which
time
many
shall
take
paines
to
be
informed
of
my
truth
,
and
the
state
of
my
Church
;
and
knowledge
shall
be
increased
.
Then
I
Daniel
looked
,
and
behold
there
stood
two
other
Angels
by
the
side
of
the
bancke
of
the
river
Tygris
,
5
Then
I
Daniel
looked
,
and
behold
,
there
stood
other
two
,
the
one
on
this
side
of
the
bancke
of
the
river
,
and
the
other
on
that
side
of
the
bancke
of
the
river
:
one
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
other
on
the
other
side
.
And
the
one
of
them
,
as
desiring
to
looke
into
these
great
mysteries
,
6
And
one
said
to
the
man
clothed
in
linnen
,
which
was
upon
the
waters
of
the
river
;
How
long
shall
it
be
to
the
end
of
these
wonders
?
said
to
Christ
,
the
great
Angell
of
the
covenant
,
who
was
the
man
clothed
in
linnen
;
and
who
stood
upon
the
waters
by
Tygris
,
all
this
while
;
How
long
shall
it
be
to
the
end
of
all
these
wonderfull
events
?
And
I
heard
Christ
,
the
eternall
Sonne
of
God
,
to
to
answer
him
againe
;
7
And
I
heard
the
man
clothed
in
linnen
,
which
was
upon
the
waters
of
the
river
,
when
he
held
vp
his
right
hand
,
and
his
left
hand
unto
heaven
,
and
sware
by
him
that
liveth
for
ever
,
that
it
should
bee
for
a
time
,
times
and
an
halfe
:
&
when
he
shall
have
aacomplished
to
scatter
the
power
of
the
holy
people
,
all
these
things
shall
be
finished
.
who
lifting
up
both
his
hands
towards
heaven
,
the
place
of
his
throne
,
sware
by
Himselfe
,
and
his
eternall
Father
,
and
blessed
Spirit
:
that
this
calamity
of
his
Church
shall
be
but
short
,
even
for
the
space
of
onely
three
yeares
,
and
some
few
dayes
;
after
which
,
the
true
worship
of
God
,
(
which
shall
be
defaced
at
Hierusalem
)
shall
be
restored
;
and
at
the
end
whereof
,
the
hostile
power
of
Antiochus
,
wherewith
Gods
people
shall
have
beene
annoyed
,
and
grievously
vexed
,
shall
be
scattered
,
and
utterly
defeated
.
And
I
Daniel
heard
,
but
I
did
not
distinctly
and
clearly
enough
understand
the
answer
that
was
given
;
then
I
besought
Christ
,
8
And
I
heard
,
but
I
understood
not
:
then
said
I
,
O
my
Lord
,
what
shall
be
the
end
of
these
things
.
the
Word
of
his
Father
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
give
me
a
more
cleare
and
full
understanding
of
these
things
.
9
And
he
said
,
Goe
thy
way
,
Daniel
,
for
thy
words
are
closed
up
,
and
sealed
till
the
time
of
the
end
.
And
he
said
;
Goe
thy
wayes
Daniel
,
and
content
thy selfe
with
so
much
as
is
already
revealed
unto
thee
,
for
the
particularities
of
these
prophesies
are
not
to
be
fully
conceived
,
till
the
time
of
the
fulfilling
of
them
.
In
the
meane
time
know
,
that
this
generall
affliction
which
shall
befall
my
Church
,
10
Many
shall
be
purified
and
made
white
and
tried
,
but
the
wicked
shall
doe
wickedly
,
and
none
of
the
wicked
shall
understand
,
but
the
wise
shall
understand
.
shall
have
different
issues
,
for
many
who
are
Gods
elect
shall
be
bettered
thereby
,
and
made
more
holy
and
perfect
;
but
others
againe
,
shall
rather
be
hardned
in
their
wickednesse
;
and
none
of
the
wicked
shall
regard
either
the
judgements
,
or
mercies
of
God
,
or
take
heed
to
these
promises
or
threatnings
,
but
the
godly
wise
will
lay
both
of
them
to
heart
accordingly
.
And
from
the
time
that
the
daily
sacrifice
shall
bee
taken
away
by
Antiochus
Epiphanes
,
11
And
from
the
time
that
the
daily
sacrifice
shal
be
taken
away
,
and
the
abomination
that
maketh
desolate
set
up
,
there
shall
be
a
thousand
&
two
hundred
and
ninty
dayes
.
and
that
abominable
armie
of
his
shall
seize
upon
the
Temple
,
and
all
the
holds
of
Judea
,
untill
the
time
that
the
same
Antiochus
shall
be
forced
to
yeeld
to
,
and
confirme
the
reformation
made
by
Judas
Macabeus
,
shall
be
three
yeares
,
seven
moneths
,
and
thirteene
dayes
;
which
shall
be
,
seven
moneths
and
three
dayes
after
the
banishing
of
that
shamefull
idolatry
of
Antiochus
,
and
the
beginnings
of
his
happy
restauration
of
Gods
true
worship
.
Yet
,
even
after
this
blessing
,
12
Blessed
is
hee
that
waiteth
,
and
commeth
to
the
thousand
three
hundred
and
five
and
thirtie
dayes
.
there
is
another
worth
your
expecting
,
which
is
the
death
of
this
cruell
Tyran
,
Epiphanes
;
that
shall
fall
about
two
moneths
after
this
later
period
;
happy
is
he
therefore
that
waiteth
patiently
upon
God
,
and
lives
to
see
this
effected
,
at
the
end
of
three
yeares
,
and
about
nine
moneths
from
the
first
erection
of
that
his
detestable
idolatry
.
But
goe
thou
thy
way
,
and
rest
in
peace
,
13
But
goe
thou
thy
way
till
the
end
bee
:
for
thou
shalt
rest
and
stand
in
the
lot
at
the
end
of
the
dayes
.
contenting
thy selfe
with
so
much
,
as
is
revealed
to
thee
;
and
quietly
hold
that
station
,
wherein
God
hath
placed
thee
,
in
an
humble
and
silent
expectation
of
these
events
,
till
the
very
end
of
thy
dayes
.
HOSEA
.
CAP
.
I.
WHen
God
first
revealed
his
will
to
Hosea
,
2
The
beginning
of
the
word
of
the
Lord
by
Hosea
:
and
the
Lord
said
to
Hosea
,
Goe
,
take
unto
thee
a
wife
of
whoredomes
,
and
children
of
whoredomes
:
for
the
land
hath
committed
great
whoredome
departing
from
the
Lord
.
and
gave
to
him
his
first
charge
;
the
Lord
said
unto
him
;
Thy
very
person
,
and
thine
actions
are
propheticall
;
and
thou
therein
shalt
carie
a
type
of
the
relation
betwixt
me
,
and
the
Church
of
Israel
;
Goe
therefore
,
and
for
a
resemblance
of
my
respects
to
sinfull
Israel
,
take
unto
thee
a
wife
,
that
hath
heretofore
beene
noted
for
unchastity
,
(
howsoever
now
reclaimed
)
and
beget
children
of
that
wife
,
which
was
once
blemished
with
knowne
fornication
;
For
such
is
the
state
of
Israel
towards
me
;
the
land
hath
beene
notorious
for
her
spirituall
whoredomes
;
departing
from
the
Lord
to
abhominable
idols
.
3
So
he
went
and
tooke
Gomer
the
daughter
of
Diblaim
,
which
conceived
and
bare
him
a
sonne
.
So
,
in
obedience
to
the
command
of
God
;
and
for
a
signe
to
Israel
;
the
prophet
went
and
tooke
to
wife
Gomer
the
daughter
of
Diblaim
,
a
woman
formerly
noted
for
incontinency
;
which
conceived
,
and
bare
him
a
sonne
.
And
the
Lord
said
unto
the
Prophet
Hosea
;
Call
his
name
Iezreel
;
4
And
the
Lord
said
unto
him
,
Call
his
name
Iezreel
:
for
yet
a
little
while
,
and
I
will
avenge
the
blood
of
Iezreel
upon
the
house
of
Iehu
,
&
will
cause
to
cease
the
kingdom
of
the
house
of
Israel
.
for
,
ere
long
,
I
will
avenge
upon
the
posterity
of
Iehu
,
the
blood
,
which
he
in
his
cruelty
and
ambition
shed
in
Iezreel
;
which
slaughter
however
in
my
just
judgement
,
it
were
deservedly
executed
,
yet
as
it
was
the
act
of
trechery
,
and
undue
affectation
of
dominion
in
the
chiefe
agents
therein
,
shall
be
accordingly
punished
;
for
Zacharias
,
the
sonne
of
Ieroboam
(
the
last
of
that
line
,
)
shall
after
sixe
moneths
raigne
lose
both
his
life
and
his
Kingdom
,
by
the
hand
of
Shallum
;
and
with
him
,
the
posterity
of
Iehu
shall
be
extinguished
.
And
,
from
that
day
,
I
will
cause
the
state
of
Israel
to
impaire
and
sincke
more
,
5
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
at
that
day
,
that
I
wil
breake
the
bow
of
Israel
in
the
vally
of
Iezreel
.
and
more
;
till
at
the
last
,
I
shall
cause
the
Kingdome
thereof
to
cease
by
the
hand
of
Salmanasar
King
of
the
Assyrians
,
and
shall
utterly
overthrow
all
the
strength
of
Israel
,
in
the
vally
of
Iezreel
.
Now
Israel
thus
wasted
,
shall
be
(
as
it
were
)
changed
to
the
condition
of
a
weake
and
womanish
remnant
;
6
And
she
conceived
againe
,
&
bare
a
daughter
,
&
God
said
unto
him
,
Call
her
name
Lo-ruhamah
:
for
I
will
no
more
have
mercy
upon
the
house
of
Israel
;
but
I
will
utterly
take
them
away
.
for
the
signification
whereof
,
the
Prophes
once-infamous
wife
conceived
againe
,
and
bare
a
daughter
,
and
God
said
unto
him
;
Call
her
name
,
Lo-ruhamah
;
not
obtaining
mercy
;
for
Israel
,
being
thus
given
over
by
me
,
shall
receive
no
further
mercy
from
me
,
but
I
will
utterly
leave
them
to
spoile
,
and
dispersion
;
neither
shall
they
be
any
more
a
Kingdome
.
7
But
I
will
have
mercy
upon
the
house
of
Iudah
,
and
will
save
them
by
the
Lord
their
God
,
and
will
not
save
them
by
bow
,
nor
by
sword
,
nor
by
battel
,
by
horses
,
nor
by
hors-amen
.
But
,
as
for
the
house
of
Iudah
,
I
will
have
mercy
upon
them
,
and
repaire
their
Kingdome
;
not
by
any
force
of
armes
,
nor
by
the
power
of
any
warlike
assistance
,
but
by
my
owne
effectuall
inclination
of
the
heart
of
Cyrus
the
King
of
Persia
,
whose
favour
shall
reestablish
them
in
their
country
.
Now
,
when
she
had
weaned
Lo-ruhamah
,
and
God
had
for
some
yeares
expected
the
amendment
of
his
people
Israel
,
8
Now
when
she
had
weaned
Lo-ruhamah
,
she
conceived
and
bare
a
son
.
Gomer
conceived
,
and
bare
a
sonne
.
Then
said
God
,
Call
his
name
,
Not
my
people
;
for
I
had
before
cast
off
Israel
from
being
a
Kingdome
:
9
Then
said
God
,
Call
his
name
Lo-ammi
,
for
ye
are
not
my
people
,
and
I
will
not
be
your
God
.
now
I
will
cast
them
off
from
being
at
all
any
people
of
mine
;
I
will
not
owne
them
for
mine
any
more
.
10
Yet
the
number
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
shall
be
as
the
sand
of
the
Sea
,
which
cannot
be
measured
nor
numbred
,
and
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
in
the
place
where
it
was
said
unto
them
,
Yee
are
not
my
people
,
there
it
shall
be
said
unto
them
,
Ye
are
the
Sons
of
the
living
God
.
Yet
,
for
all
this
,
know
,
that
I
will
make
good
that
promise
,
which
I
made
to
Abraham
,
concerning
the
number
of
his
seed
,
no
lesse
innumerable
then
the
sand
of
the
Sea
;
for
,
to
my
Spirituall
Israel
(
which
are
the
true
seed
of
the
promise
)
shall
this
word
be
surely
fulfilled
;
they
shall
be
happily
increased
;
and
of
them
,
(
whereas
there
was
no
face
of
a
Church
,
no
appearance
of
a
people
of
God
)
now
it
shall
bee
clearely
manifest
,
that
they
are
a
chosen
generation
,
and
a
peculiar
people
unto
mee
.
Then
shall
my
Church
be
gathered
out
of
all
coasts
,
and
out
of
both
Israel
,
and
Iudah
,
11
Then
shall
the
children
of
Iudah
and
the
children
of
Israel
be
gathered
together
,
and
appoint
themselves
one
head
,
and
they
shall
come
up
out
of
the
land
:
for
great
shall
be
the
day
of
Iezreel
.
out
of
Iewes
and
Gentiles
shall
mine
elect
be
called
,
by
the
voice
of
the
Gospell
,
and
shall
submit
themselves
to
one
head
,
Christ
Iesus
;
and
shall
be
gathered
into
one
Ierusalem
,
which
is
above
,
the
mother
of
us
all
;
Oh
,
how
great
and
glorious
shall
that
day
be
,
wherein
,
being
delivered
from
the
servitude
and
captivity
of
sinne
,
they
shall
be
adopted
for
the
Sonnes
of
God
,
and
heires
of
glory
.
CAP
.
II
.
YEe
Prophets
of
God
,
say
ye
unto
those
few
of
Israel
,
1
Say
yee
unto
your
brethren
,
Ammi
,
and
to
your
sisters
,
Ruhamah
.
which
are
as
yet
mine
,
and
those
,
to
whom
I
have
yet
shewed
mercy
,
in
withholding
them
from
the
wickednesse
of
their
fellowes
;
say
thus
.
Lay
before
the
face
of
this
Church
of
Israel
,
2
Plead
with
your
mother
,
plead
:
for
shee
is
not
my
wife
,
neither
am
I
her
husband
,
let
her
therefore
put
away
her
whoredomes
out
of
her
sight
,
and
her
adulteries
from
betweene
her
breasts
.
your
common
mother
,
boldly
and
freely
,
her
notorious
sins
,
and
inforce
them
against
her
;
let
her
know
that
this
demeanure
of
hers
is
not
such
,
as
is
fit
for
my
wife
,
neither
will
I
be
to
her
,
as
an
husband
;
charge
and
advise
her
to
repent
of
all
her
wickednesse
,
to
put
away
all
those
her
spirituall
fornications
,
wherewith
she
hath
defiled
her selfe
.
Lest
I
strip
her
naked
of
all
those
blessings
,
3
Lest
I
strip
her
naked
,
and
set
her
as
in
the
day
that
she
was
borne
,
and
make
her
as
a
wildernesse
,
and
set
her
like
a
dry
land
,
and
slay
her
with
thirst
.
wherewith
I
have
endowed
her
,
and
leave
her
in
that
forlorne
estate
,
wherein
she
was
,
ere
I
chose
her
for
my
Church
,
lest
I
give
her
up
to
utter
desolation
,
and
barrennesse
,
leaving
her
destitute
of
all
hope
and
comfort
.
As
for
those
severall
persons
,
which
appertaine
unto
her
,
and
are
,
(
as
it
were
)
the
sonnes
of
her
wombe
,
4
And
I
will
not
have
mercy
upon
her
children
,
for
they
be
the
children
of
whoredomes
.
I
will
not
have
mercy
upon
them
in
forbearing
their
punishment
;
for
they
are
bred
and
borne
in
the
practice
of
grosse
Idolatry
.
For
their
mother
,
5
For
their
mother
hath
plaid
the
harlot
:
she
that
conceived
them
hath
done
shamefully
:
for
she
said
,
I
will
goe
after
my
lovers
,
that
give
mee
my
bread
and
my
water
,
my
wooll
and
my
flaxe
,
mine
oyle
,
and
my
drinke
.
the
Church
of
Israel
hath
given
her selfe
over
to
spirituall
fornications
;
and
hath
said
,
I
will
follow
the
fashions
of
the
Aegyptians
,
and
Assyrians
,
to
whose
league
and
friendship
I
have
betaken
my selfe
;
and
from
whose
bountifull
Gods
,
I
have
received
my
maintenance
.
Therefore
behold
,
I
will
take
a
course
to
prevent
thy
gadding
after
these
thy
adulterous
mates
;
I
will
set
an
hedge
of
thornes
in
thy
way
,
6
Therefore
behold
,
I
will
hedge
up
thy
way
with
thornes
,
and
make
a
wall
that
she
shal
not
find
her
paths
.
restraining
thee
by
mine
afflicting
hand
,
yea
I
will
wall
up
her
passage
by
the
siege
of
an
enemie
.
I
will
frustrate
all
her
hopes
and
desires
;
so
as
,
howsoever
she
be
affected
to
her
idols
,
7
And
she
shall
follow
after
her
lovers
,
but
shee
shall
not
overtake
them
;
and
she
shall
seeke
them
,
but
shall
not
finde
them
:
then
shall
she
say
,
I
will
goe
and
returne
to
my
first
husband
,
for
then
was
it
better
with
me
then
now
.
and
her
heathenish
confederates
,
yet
she
shall
not
bee
able
to
make
any
use
of
them
;
Then
,
when
she
is
throughly
crossed
,
and
humbled
by
my
afflictions
,
she
shall
beginne
to
entertaine
penitent
thoughts
,
and
shall
say
within
her selfe
;
I
will
returne
to
my
God
,
whom
I
have
offended
;
for
it
was
better
with
me
,
whiles
I
kept
me
to
his
sincere
,
and
holy
service
then
it
is
now
.
For
,
whiles
she
tooke
these
leud
courses
,
she
had
not
the
grace
to
consider
,
8
For
she
did
not
know
that
I
gave
her
corne
,
and
wine
,
and
oyle
,
and
multiplied
her
silver
and
her
gold
,
which
they
prepared
for
Baal
.
that
it
was
I
,
her
God
,
to
whom
she
was
beholden
for
all
those
blessings
,
which
she
injoyed
,
even
for
her
wine
,
and
oyle
;
yea
,
for
that
very
silver
and
gold
,
which
she
wickedly
bestowed
upon
her
idols
.
And
,
because
she
would
not
acknowledge
this
,
therefore
I
will
bereave
her
of
those
my
blessings
,
9
Therefore
will
I
returne
,
and
take
away
my
corne
in
the
time
thereof
,
and
my
wine
in
the
season
thereof
,
and
will
recover
my
wooll
and
my
flaxe
,
given
to
cover
her
nakednesse
.
&
will
take
away
from
her
my
corne
,
and
my
wine
,
wherewith
shee
was
wont
to
be
fed
&
refreshed
,
even
in
that
season
,
when
she
makes
most
account
of
injoying
it
;
and
will
take
backe
my
wooll
,
and
my
flaxe
,
wherewith
I
clothed
her
;
that
she
may
learne
to
know
whence
she
received
these
benefits
.
10
And
now
will
I
discover
her
leannesse
in
the
sight
of
her
lovers
,
and
none
shall
deliver
her
out
of
mine
hand
.
And
now
,
I
will
make
her
unthankfulnesse
,
and
vaine
confidence
openly
knowne
to
the
world
,
and
convince
her
of
it
,
before
her
professed
confederates
;
and
none
of
them
shall
bee
able
to
deliver
her
out
of
my
afflicting
hand
.
11
I
wil
also
cause
all
her
mirth
to
cease
,
her
feast
dayes
,
her
new
moones
,
and
her
Sabbaths
,
and
all
her
solemne
feasts
.
I
will
take
from
her
all
her
solemne
rejoycings
,
in
abridging
her
of
her
feast-dayes
,
and
new
moones
,
and
Sabbaths
,
wherein
she
was
wont
to
make
publike
professions
of
mirth
.
13
And
I
will
visit
upon
her
the
dayes
of
Baalim
,
wherein
she
burnt
incense
to
them
,
and
she
decked
her selfe
with
her
earerings
,
and
her
Iewells
,
and
she
went
after
her
lovers
,
and
forgat
me
,
saith
the
Lord
And
I
will
then
call
her
to
account
for
those
festivities
of
Baalim
,
wherin
she
did
idolatrously
burne
incense
to
those
her
false
Gods
,
and
set
out
her selfe
,
in
her
best
dresses
,
for
the
honor
of
her
idols
,
and
the
pleasure
of
her
heathenish
confederates
,
and
forgat
me
,
saith
the
Lord
.
14
Therefore
behold
,
I
will
allure
her
,
and
bring
her
into
the
wildernesse
,
and
speak
comfortably
unto
her
.
Therefore
behold
,
I
will
take
all
courses
to
reclaime
her
;
I
will
earnestly
solicit
her
with
all
wholsome
counsell
;
and
will
bring
her
into
captivity
,
and
will
therein
,
yet
speake
comfortably
to
her
;
sustaining
her
in
the
midst
of
her
grievous
adversity
.
And
in
her
returne
from
thence
,
15
And
I
will
give
her
,
her
vinyards
from
thence
,
and
the
valley
of
Achor
for
a
doore
of
hope
,
and
she
shall
sing
there
,
as
in
the
dayes
of
her
youth
,
and
as
in
the
day
when
shee
came
up
out
of
the
land
of
Aegypt
.
I
will
give
her
those
vineyards
,
which
she
had
deservedly
lost
;
and
will
re-admit
her
into
that
vally
of
Achor
,
which
is
on
this
side
Jordan
,
as
her
entrance
into
that
hoped
,
and
promised
land
of
her
inheritance
;
and
there
she
shall
rejoice
,
and
sing
,
and
live
chearefully
,
as
she
did
in
her
first
possession
of
it
,
when
shee
came
out
of
the
land
of
Aegypt
.
And
,
in
that
day
,
thou
shalt
call
me
,
Ishi
,
my
husband
;
16
And
it
shall
be
at
that
day
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
thou
shalt
call
me
Ishi
,
and
shalt
cal
me
no
more
Baali
.
and
shalt
no
more
call
me
,
Baali
,
my
Lord
;
which
name
,
howsoever
I
mis-like
not
in
it selfe
,
yet
,
because
it
caries
with
it
,
the
sound
and
remembrance
of
your
former
idol
,
I
will
not
abide
to
be
put
upon
me
.
For
I
doe
so
hate
and
detest
those
your
idols
,
17
For
I
will
take
away
the
names
of
Baalim
out
of
her
mouth
,
and
they
shall
no
more
bee
remembred
by
their
name
.
as
that
I
will
not
indure
the
very
mention
of
their
names
,
but
damne
them
to
perpetuall
forgetfulnesse
.
And
,
in
that
day
,
will
I
ordaine
,
and
give
charge
to
all
creatures
,
that
they
shall
bee
helpfull
unto
them
,
18
And
in
that
day
will
I
make
a
Covenant
for
them
with
the
beasts
of
the
field
,
and
with
the
fowles
of
heaven
,
&
with
the
creeping
things
of
the
ground
,
and
I
will
breake
the
bow
and
the
sword
,
and
the
battle
out
of
the
earth
,
and
will
make
them
to
lie
downe
safely
.
and
forbeare
any
annoyance
of
them
;
even
to
the
beasts
of
the
field
,
and
fowles
of
the
ayre
,
and
to
the
creeping
things
upon
earth
;
and
I
will
pacifie
all
enemies
;
and
prevent
all
those
wars
,
that
may
be
in
danger
to
be
raised
against
them
,
and
will
cause
them
to
dwell
safely
,
and
peaceably
.
And
I
will
renew
my
everlasting
Covenant
with
thee
,
I
will
be
thy
God
,
thou
shalt
be
my
people
;
19
And
I
will
betroth
thee
unto
me
for
ever
,
yea
I
will
betroth
thee
unto
me
in
righteousnesse
,
and
in
judgement
,
&
in
loving
kindnesse
,
and
in
mercies
.
I
will
be
thy
husband
,
and
Saviour
,
thou
shalt
be
my
Church
and
Spouse
,
inseparably
united
unto
me
;
to
whom
I
will
gratiously
communicate
my
perfect
righteousnesse
;
and
whom
I
will
imbrace
in
my
just
acceptation
,
in
loving
kindnesse
,
and
in
mercies
.
I
will
even
marrie
thee
unto
my selfe
,
20
I
will
even
betroth
thee
unto
me
in
faithfulnesse
and
thou
shalt
know
the
Lord
.
in
all
faithfull
plighting
of
our
mutuall
troth
,
one
to
another
;
and
thou
shalt
finde
that
I
am
,
and
will
be
a
gracious
Lord
unto
thee
.
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
in
that
day
,
saith
the
Lord
,
21
22
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
in
that
day
,
I
will
heare
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
will
heare
the
heavens
,
and
they
shall
heare
the
earth
:
and
the
earth
shall
heare
the
corne
,
and
the
wine
,
and
the
oyle
,
and
they
shall
heare
Iezreel
.
that
all
creatures
shall
receive
a
command
from
me
to
contribute
their
severall
blessings
to
my
people
;
as
if
the
heaven
,
and
the
earth
,
and
the
wine
,
and
oyle
,
and
my
people
Israel
,
did
joyne
all
together
both
to
sue
for
,
and
to
conferre
those
benefits
unto
my
Church
,
which
their
severall
natures
and
condition
can
,
and
doe
yeeld
unto
them
.
23
And
I
will
sow
her
unto
me
in
the
earth
,
and
I
will
have
mercy
upon
her
that
had
not
obtained
mercy
,
&
I
wil
say
to
them
which
were
not
my
people
;
Thou
art
my
people
,
and
they
shal
say
,
Thou
art
my
God
.
And
I
will
so
multiply
my
Church
in
the
earth
,
as
if
I
had
sowne
it
with
men
;
and
I
will
so
alter
the
estate
of
things
,
as
that
my
mercy
shall
magnifie
it selfe
upon
that
people
,
both
of
Jewes
and
Gentiles
,
that
had
not
obtained
mercy
;
and
I
will
say
to
them
which
were
not
my
people
,
I
have
chosen
thee
to
be
my
people
;
and
they
shall
say
againe
in
a
blessed
restipulation
,
Thou
art
my
God
.
CAP
.
III
.
1
Then
said
the
Lord
unto
me
,
Goe
yet
,
love
a
woman
(
beloved
of
her
friend
,
yet
an
adulteresse
)
according
to
the
love
of
the
Lord
toward
the
children
of
Israel
,
who
looke
to
other
gods
,
and
love
flagons
of
wine
.
THen
said
the
Lord
;
Goe
,
and
by
this
act
that
I
doe
now
injoyne
thee
,
shew
to
Israel
their
sinne
,
and
their
shame
,
and
punishment
;
Goe
then
,
and
make
profession
of
love
to
a
woman
beloved
of
her
friend
,
yet
an
adulteresse
;
and
bring
her
home
to
thee
;
and
make
it
known
,
that
thou
dost
it
in
a
type
of
that
love
,
which
the
Lord
beareth
towards
the
adulterous
nation
of
Israel
,
who
Idolatrously
lookes
after
other
gods
,
and
gives
her selfe
to
intemperate
courses
.
2
So
I
bought
her
to
me
for
fifteene
pieces
of
silver
,
and
for
an
homer
of
Barley
,
and
an
halfe
homer
of
Barley
.
So
I
went
according
to
the
command
of
God
,
and
,
for
no
great
price
,
I
porcured
such
a
woman
(
beloved
of
friend
;
though
otherwise
infamous
,
and
proclamed
her
a
type
of
Israel
.
And
for
that
purpose
,
I
said
unto
her
,
Thou
shalt
continue
as
a
widow
in
my
house
mourning
for
many
dayes
;
3
And
I
said
unto
her
,
Thou
shalt
abide
for
mee
many
dayes
,
thou
shalt
not
play
the
harlot
,
and
thou
shalt
not
bee
for
another
man
,
so
will
I
also
bee
for
thee
.
and
shall
not
be
permitted
to
play
the
harlot
,
neither
will
I
suffer
thee
to
have
the
liberty
of
conversing
with
any
other
man
.
Neither
will
I
come
to
thee
to
converse
with
thee
,
The
following
words
are
{αβγδ}
&
etiam
ego
ad
te
;
the
negative
particle
(
{αβγδ}
)
being
here
to
be
understood
to
be
repeated
;
so
as
the
words
seeme
to
runne
)
Neither
will
I
be
to
thee
.
For
the
children
of
Israel
,
who
have
beene
guilty
of
these
spirituall
fornications
,
4
For
the
children
of
Israel
shall
abide
many
daies
,
without
a
King
,
and
without
a
Prince
,
and
without
a
sacrifice
;
and
without
an
Image
;
and
without
an
Ephod
;
and
without
Teraphim
.
shall
(
for
a
just
punishment
of
their
uncleannesse
)
bee
left
desolate
for
many
yeares
;
(
for
from
the
time
of
their
deportation
into
captivitie
till
the
restauration
of
my
Spirituall
Kingdome
,
by
the
Messiah
,
shall
be
sixe
hundred
,
and
foure
score
yeares
)
in
which
time
they
shall
bee
without
a
King
,
without
a
Prince
,
without
a
sacrifice
;
and
(
in
short
)
without
any
face
either
of
a
Church
,
or
common-wealth
,
yea
even
of
so
much
as
a
Church
miserably
depraved
by
those
superstitions
,
&
corrupt
services
,
which
are
now
in
use
amongst
them
.
Afterward
,
5
Afterward
shall
the
children
of
Israel
returne
,
and
seeke
the
Lord
their
God
,
and
David
their
King
,
and
shall
feare
the
Lord
,
and
his
goodnesse
in
the
later
dayes
.
when
the
Sonne
of
God
shall
be
manifested
in
the
flesh
,
the
children
of
Israel
,
together
with
all
my
whole
Church
shall
returne
,
and
submit
themselves
to
the
worship
of
the
true
God
,
and
of
the
Messiah
,
the
true
Sonne
,
and
successor
of
David
;
and
shall
bee
holily
and
religiously
affected
to
God
,
and
his
service
in
the
dayes
of
the
Gospell
.
CAP
.
IIII
.
THey
breake
out
into
horrible
outrages
,
2
They
breake
out
,
and
blood
toucheth
blood
.
and
murders
are
so
frequent
,
as
that
one
overtakes
another
without
any
distance
,
or
intermission
of
bloodshed
.
Yet
let
no
man
trouble
himselfe
,
4
Yet
let
no
man
strive
,
nor
reprove
another
;
for
this
people
are
as
they
that
strive
with
the
Priest
.
and
lose
his
labour
in
reproving
those
sinnes
,
which
he
sees
committed
;
for
thy
people
are
obstinately
bent
to
continue
in
their
wickednesse
;
they
are
such
as
will
be
ready
to
brawle
and
quarrell
with
the
messengers
of
God
,
that
shall
indeavour
to
reclaime
them
.
Therefore
will
I
bring
swift
judgement
upon
thee
;
5
Therefore
shalt
thou
fall
in
the
day
,
and
the
Prophet
also
shall
fall
with
thee
in
the
night
,
and
I
will
destroy
thy
mother
.
thou
shalt
speedily
fall
,
and
thy
Prophets
with
thee
;
for
if
thou
fallest
in
the
day
,
thy
Prophets
shall
not
be
long
after
thee
,
they
shall
fall
in
the
night
,
and
I
will
destroy
the
very
Church
,
and
Kingdome
,
whereto
thou
appertainest
.
My
people
are
destroyed
for
lacke
of
the
true
knowledge
of
me
their
God
,
and
of
my
Law
,
&c.
6
My
people
are
destroied
for
lacke
of
knowledge
.
They
make
a
gaine
of
the
sinnes
of
my
people
,
8
They
eate
up
the
sin
of
my
people
,
and
they
set
their
heart
on
their
iniquitie
.
and
feed
themselves
fat
with
their
sacrifices
;
willingly
giving
way
to
their
sinnes
,
for
the
benefit
of
their
oblations
;
and
being
well
pleased
with
their
gainefull
iniquities
.
So
as
they
shall
be
all
too
like
to
each
other
;
9
And
there
shall
bee
like
people
,
like
Priests
;
and
I
will
punish
them
for
their
wayes
.
wicked
people
,
and
wicked
Priests
;
The
peoples
sinnes
deserved
to
be
punished
with
such
Priests
;
and
such
Priests
have
helped
to
make
the
people
thus
wicked
,
&c.
They
shall
eate
,
and
yet
not
finde
the
benefit
of
their
sustenance
,
in
an
increase
of
strength
,
10
For
they
shall
eate
and
not
have
enough
,
they
shall
commit
whordome
,
and
shall
not
increase
,
because
they
have
left
off
to
take
heed
to
the
Lord
.
or
satisfaction
of
appetite
;
they
shall
spend
their
bodies
in
the
acts
of
their
lust
,
and
shall
have
no
increase
of
issue
;
for
that
they
cast
off
all
care
of
Gods
service
,
and
their
obedience
to
him
.
They
are
so
besotted
with
their
whoredomes
,
11
Whoredome
,
and
wine
,
and
new
wine
take
away
the
heart
.
and
drunkennes
,
that
they
have
lost
all
the
sense
of
whatsoever
grace
,
and
goodnesse
;
and
are
utterly
bereft
of
all
care
of
God
,
or
themselves
.
12
My
people
aske
counsell
at
their
stockes
,
and
their
staffe
declareth
unto
them
:
for
the
spirit
of
whoredomes
hath
caused
them
to
erre
,
and
they
have
gone
a
whoring
from
under
their
God
.
My
people
are
so
sottish
,
as
to
goe
unto
their
wooden
Images
,
for
either
counsell
,
or
prediction
of
future
events
;
a
peece
of
a
sticke
is
their
god
,
and
their
oracle
;
for
this
grosse
idolatrous
disposition
(
whereto
they
have
long
inclined
)
hath
drawne
them
into
these
foule
enormities
,
and
hath
drawne
them
a
whoring
,
from
under
their
onely
true
God
.
14
I
will
not
punish
your
daughters
when
they
commit
whoredomes
,
nor
your
spouses
when
they
commit
adultery
,
for
themselves
are
separated
with
whores
,
and
they
sacrifice
with
harlots
,
therefore
my
people
that
doth
not
understand
,
shall
fall
.
I
will
not
so
farre
favour
you
as
to
punish
your
daughters
,
or
your
wives
,
when
they
play
the
harlots
;
whiles
I
respected
you
,
and
tooke
keepe
of
you
,
I
was
ready
to
correct
you
for
your
mis-deeds
,
but
now
,
I
have
given
up
the
care
of
you
;
and
will
not
chastise
that
in
your
children
and
wives
,
which
ye
,
that
are
the
parents
and
husbands
,
are
willingly
guilty
of
;
for
ye
your selves
goe
aside
with
your
harlots
;
and
spend
the
good
ch●are
of
your
sacrifices
,
upon
whores
;
therefore
(
as
I
before
denounced
the
sentence
)
the
people
(
both
one
,
and
other
)
that
doe
not
understand
,
nor
seek
after
God
,
shall
perish
.
15
Though
thou
Israel
play
the
harlot
,
yet
let
not
Iudah
offend
;
and
come
not
ye
unto
Gilgal
,
neither
goe
yee
up
to
Beth-aven
,
nor
sweare
,
The
Lord
liveth
.
But
though
Israel
(
or
,
the
tenne
Tribes
)
be
thus
mis-caried
with
Idolatry
,
yet
let
not
the
infectious
example
of
their
sinne
so
farre
prevaile
,
as
that
Judah
,
and
Benjamin
should
bee
tainted
therewith
;
Goe
not
yee
,
O
men
of
Judah
,
so
farre
as
Gilgal
(
the
utmost
bounds
of
your
region
on
this
side
Jordan
)
upon
any
Idolatrous
pilgrimage
;
neither
goe
yee
up
to
the
golden
calfe
of
Bethel
;
(
yea
of
Beth-aven
rather
,
the
house
of
vanity
)
neither
do
ye
in
your
solemne
oathes
apply
my
name
to
your
idols
,
as
to
say
of
them
,
The
Lord
liveth
.
16
For
Israel
slideth
backe
,
as
a
back-sliding
heifer
,
now
the
Lord
will
feed
them
as
a
lambe
in
a
large
place
.
For
Israel
is
sliden
backe
from
her
profession
;
as
some
wild
and
stubborne
heifer
drawes
backe
to
pull
his
necke
out
of
the
yoake
;
and
now
,
the
Lord
will
lay
them
open
to
judgement
,
as
if
some
silly
lamb
,
in
a
large
pasture
should
bee
exposed
to
the
violence
of
some
devouring
beast
.
17
Ephraim
is
joyned
to
Idols
,
let
him
alone
.
Ephraim
(
or
the
ten
tribes
of
Israel
)
have
given
themselves
over
to
Idolatry
;
meddle
not
thou
with
them
,
O
Judah
;
If
Israel
will
needs
offend
,
let
him
sinne
without
thee
.
18
Their
drinke
is
sowre
,
they
have
committed
whoredome
,
continually
,
her
rulers
with
shame
doe
love
,
Give
ye
.
Their
intemperance
is
odious
,
they
have
committed
whoredome
continually
;
her
rulers
are
all
for
bribes
,
and
are
not
ashamed
to
say
,
Give
.
But
they
shall
bee
miserably
dispersed
;
the
winde
of
Gods
judgements
is
ready
to
carrie
them
away
,
upon
the
wings
thereof
,
19
The
winde
hath
bound
her
up
in
her
wings
,
and
they
shall
be
ashamed
because
of
their
sa●●●fices
.
into
fearefull
desolation
;
and
they
shal
rue
the
time
that
they
yeilded
themselves
over
to
those
their
Idolatrous
sacrifices
.
CAP
.
V.
ANd
give
yee
eare
,
O
house
of
the
King
of
Israel
;
1
And
give
ye
eare
.
O
house
of
the
King
,
for
judgement
is
toward
you
,
because
ye
have
bin
a
snare
on
Mizpah
,
&
a
net
spread
upon
Tabor
.
for
judgment
is
towards
you
;
because
when
as
my
people
were
,
according
to
my
command
,
to
goe
up
to
sacrifice
at
Jerusalem
,
ye
procured
wait
to
be
laid
for
them
,
both
at
Mispah
,
at
mount
Tabor
(
as
a
fowler
would
lay
nets
,
and
snares
for
birds
)
to
intercept
them
in
their
way
,
and
to
draw
them
backe
to
your
owne
Idolatrous
altars
.
And
the
revolted
Israelites
are
profound
,
2
And
the
revolters
are
profound
to
make
slaughter
,
though
I
have
beene
a
rebuker
of
them
all
.
and
subtile
in
their
plots
,
to
draw
the
slaughter
of
the
sacrifices
to
the
place
of
their
owne
choosing
;
though
I
have
not
forborne
my
vehement
rebukes
of
them
all
.
I
know
Ephraim
,
the
chiefe
of
those
ten
Tribes
;
3
I
know
Ephraim
,
and
Israel
is
not
hid
from
me
,
&c.
and
the
rest
,
which
make
up
the
Kingdome
of
Israel
,
are
not
hid
from
me
,
&c.
Judah
also
(
since
he
would
not
be
warned
to
avoid
the
sinnes
of
Israel
)
shall
partake
of
their
judgements
,
5
Iudah
,
also
shall
fall
with
them
.
as
well
as
of
their
iniquity
.
They
shall
goe
with
whole
flockes
and
heards
of
their
sacrifices
,
to
seeke
the
Lord
,
to
appease
his
wrath
,
6
They
shall
goe
with
their
flockes
,
and
with
their
heards
,
to
seeke
the
Lord
:
but
they
shall
not
finde
him
.
and
recover
his
favour
;
but
they
shall
not
finde
grace
and
acceptation
at
his
hands
,
&c.
They
have
dealt
trecherously
against
the
Lord
;
7
They
have
dealt
treacherously
against
the
Lord
,
for
they
have
begotten
strange
children
,
now
shall
a
moneth
devoure
them
with
their
portions
.
for
they
have
trained
up
their
children
in
heathenish
Idolatry
;
now
therefore
in
a
very
short
space
shall
they
,
and
their
land
be
devoured
by
the
enemy
.
Make
speedy
preparation
therefore
for
the
war
;
Blow
the
cornet
in
Gibeah
,
the
utmost
border
of
Judah
,
8
Blow
ye
the
cornet
in
Gibeah
,
and
the
trumpet
in
Ramah
,
crie
aloud
at
Beth-aven
,
after
thee
,
O
Benjamin
.
and
blow
the
trumpet
in
Ramah
,
the
utmost
border
of
Israel
;
cry
a
loud
at
Beth-aven
that
is
betwixt
both
;
and
doe
thou
O
Benjamin
,
consider
what
thou
hast
to
doe
when
the
enemie
is
at
thy
backe
.
Even
that
leading
tribe
of
Ephraim
shall
bee
desola●●
in
the
day
of
my
vengeance
;
9
Ephraim
shall
be
desolate
in
the
day
of
rebuke
,
among
the
tribes
of
Israel
have
I
made
knowne
that
which
shall
surely
be
.
I
have
signified
unto
the
tribes
of
Israel
,
what
they
shall
surely
finde
,
how
incredulous
soever
they
may
be
for
the
present
.
The
Princes
of
Judah
were
lawlesse
in
their
cariage
,
10
The
Princes
of
Iudah
were
like
them
that
remove
the
bound
;
therefore
will
I
poure
out
my
wrath
upon
them
like
water
.
as
men
that
resolved
not
to
regard
those
bounds
,
and
limits
,
which
my
law
hath
set
unto
them
in
their
callings
;
therefore
,
I
will
abundantly
poure
out
my
wrath
upon
them
.
Ephraim
is
oppressed
by
the
Assyrian
,
11
Ephraim
is
oppressed
,
and
broken
in
judgement
;
because
he
willingly
walked
after
the
commandement
.
and
gone
to
wracke
;
because
he
willingly
walked
after
the
commandement
of
their
wicked
,
and
Idolatrous
governors
.
12
Therefore
will
I
be
unto
Ephraim
as
a
moth
,
and
to
the
house
of
Iudah
as
rottennesse
.
Therefore
will
I
consume
Ephraim
,
as
a
moth
eateth
a
garment
;
and
will
consume
Judah
,
as
a
worme
(
or
rottennesse
)
consumeth
wood
;
so
will
I
decay
them
by
an
insensible
,
yet
certaine
judgement
.
When
Israel
saw
the
danger
,
wherein
he
was
,
he
made
meanes
to
the
Assyrian
for
help
;
13
When
Ephraim
saw
his
sicknesse
,
and
Iudah
saw
his
wound
,
then
went
Ephraim
to
the
Assyrian
,
and
sent
to
King
Iareb
:
yet
could
he
not
heale
you
,
nor
cure
you
of
your
wound
.
and
when
Ahaz
,
the
King
of
Judah
was
in
distresse
,
he
sends
to
Tiglath
Pileser
,
that
should
stand
out
for
him
,
but
all
in
vaine
;
neither
shall
any
ayd
of
mortall
man
be
able
to
cure
you
of
those
wounds
,
which
the
hand
of
my
justice
shal
inflict
upon
you
.
I
will
goe
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
will
withdraw
my selfe
from
them
;
15
I
will
goe
and
returne
to
my
place
,
till
they
acknowledge
their
offence
,
and
seeke
my
face
;
in
their
affliction
they
will
seeke
me
earely
.
not
giving
them
any
testimony
of
my
grace
,
or
presence
;
till
they
shall
be
humbled
in
the
sense
of
their
sinnes
;
and
seeke
to
recover
my
favour
in
their
affliction
;
And
if
any
meanes
can
possibly
prevaile
with
thē
it
must
be
this
;
In
their
affliction
they
will
seeke
me
instantly
.
CAP
.
VI
.
1
Come
,
and
let
us
returne
unto
the
Lord
.
ANd
in
their
seeking
after
me
,
they
shall
exhort
,
and
excite
one
another
to
repentance
;
Come
and
let
us
returne
,
&c.
After
a
very
short
space
of
our
afflictions
he
will
be
gracious
unto
us
,
2
After
two
dayes
will
he
receive
us
.
and
so
cheare
and
restore
us
,
as
if
he
had
given
us
a
new
life
,
&c.
Then
shall
we
attaine
to
the
perfect
knowledge
of
the
Lord
,
3
Then
shall
we
know
,
if
wee
follow
on
to
know
the
Lord
,
his
going
forth
is
prepared
as
the
morning
,
and
he
shall
come
unto
us
as
the
raine
,
as
the
latter
and
former
raine
unto
the
earth
.
if
we
doe
carefully
and
constantly
persist
in
using
those
good
meanes
that
he
hath
appointed
;
he
shall
then
so
reveale
himselfe
to
us
,
as
the
Sunne
shewes
himselfe
to
the
world
,
in
his
morning-rising
;
by
degres
ascending
to
his
full
height
,
and
he
shall
come
to
us
(
not
at
once
)
but
as
the
raine
,
that
falls
downe
by
drops
,
even
as
the
raine
of
the
Autumne
,
and
Spring
,
that
descends
sweetly
in
soft
and
gentle
showers
.
4
O
Ephraim
,
what
shall
I
doe
unto
thee
?
O
Iudah
,
what
shall
I
do
unto
thee
?
for
your
goodnesse
is
as
a
morning
cloud
,
and
as
the
early
dew
it
goeth
away
.
"
O
Israel
and
Judah
,
what
course
should
I
take
with
you
?
I
have
neglected
no
meanes
of
your
good
;
yet
there
is
no
hold
to
bee
taken
of
you
:
some
profession
you
make
,
but
it
is
altogether
fickle
,
and
inconstant
;
your
appearing
goodnesse
vanishes
away
,
like
as
a
morning
cloud
,
or
an
early
dewe
in
summer
.
Therefore
,
I
have
wrought
upon
them
by
my
prophets
,
denouncing
judgement
against
them
;
5
Therefore
have
I
hewed
them
by
the
Prophets
,
I
have
slaine
them
by
the
words
of
my
mouth
,
and
thy
judgments
are
as
the
light
that
goeth
forth
.
I
have
as
it
were
,
smitten
them
dead
by
the
terrible
threats
of
my
punishments
;
and
I
have
given
them
such
meanes
of
information
,
as
have
beene
no
lesse
cleare
then
the
light
it selfe
,
that
goeth
forth
upon
the
world
.
For
it
was
true
inward
goodnesse
,
and
mercy
,
6
For
I
desired
mercy
,
and
not
sacrifice
,
and
the
knowledge
of
God
,
more
then
burnt
offerings
.
that
I
required
of
them
,
and
not
the
outward
formalities
of
sacrifice
;
and
the
true
knowledge
of
God
was
that
which
I
called
for
,
more
then
their
burnt
offerings
.
But
they
(
like
the
right
sonnes
of
Adam
)
have
transgressed
the
covenant
,
that
I
made
with
them
,
&c.
7
But
the
like
men
have
transgressed
the
covenant
.
Even
Gilead
it selfe
(
a
city
of
the
Priests
)
is
a
society
of
notoriously
wicked
men
;
and
is
full
of
murders
.
8
Gilead
is
a
citie
of
thē
that
worke
iniquitie
,
and
is
polluted
with
blood
.
Also
,
O
Judah
,
corrupted
Israel
hath
prepared
an
harvest
of
revenge
for
thee
,
11
Also
O
Iudah
,
he
hath
set
an
harvest
for
thee
,
when
I
returned
the
captivitie
of
my
people
.
in
sowing
the
seeds
of
Idolatry
in
thee
;
upon
occasion
of
that
captivity
whereinto
thy
brethren
of
Israel
led
thee
,
under
Pekah
,
the
sonne
of
Remaliah
,
from
which
I
procured
and
wrought
thy
deliverance
.
CAP
.
VII
.
WHen
I
would
have
healed
those
ten
tribes
of
Israel
,
by
the
medicines
applied
by
my
Prophets
,
1
When
I
would
have
healed
Israel
,
then
the
iniquitie
of
Ephraim
was
discovered
,
and
the
wickednesse
of
Samaria
:
for
they
commit
falsehood
.
then
did
the
iniquitie
of
Ephraim
,
which
was
the
chiefe
of
them
,
and
the
wickednesse
of
Samaria
(
the
chiefe
city
of
Israel
)
breake
out
most
outrageously
,
&c.
They
are
readily
obsequious
to
their
governors
in
all
their
wicked
commands
;
3
They
make
the
King
glad
with
their
wickednesse
,
and
the
Princes
with
their
lies
.
and
doe
gladly
sooth
them
up
with
their
lyes
and
flatteries
.
They
are
all
adulterers
,
burning
with
filthy
lust
,
4
They
are
all
adulterers
,
as
an
oven
heated
by
the
Baker
:
who
ceaseth
from
arising
after
he
hath
kneaded
the
dough
,
untill
it
qe
leavened
.
as
hote
as
an
oven
heated
by
the
Baker
;
who
forbeares
medling
any
further
with
that
flame
,
whiles
the
dough
,
that
hee
hath
kneaded
,
be
sufficiently
leavened
;
in
which
space
the
heat
of
the
oven
growes
to
the
height
.
In
the
day
of
the
solemnity
of
our
King
,
there
hath
beene
excesse
of
surfet
and
drunkennesse
,
5
In
the
day
of
our
King
,
the
Princes
have
made
him
sicke
with
bottells
of
wine
,
he
stretched
out
his
hand
with
scorners
.
whereinto
the
Princes
have
not
stucke
to
draw
in
their
Soveraigne
himselfe
;
so
as
he
hath
beene
miscaried
to
consort
with
them
,
in
their
wicked
debauchednesse
.
They
have
given
up
their
heart
to
beastly
concupiscences
,
6
For
they
have
made
ready
their
heart
like
an
oven
,
whiles
they
lie
in
waite
;
their
Baker
sleepeth
all
the
night
,
in
the
morning
it
burneth
as
a
flaming
fire
.
wherewith
they
have
burned
like
an
oven
whiles
they
lie
in
wait
for
an
opportunity
of
fulfilling
those
wicked
lusts
;
even
like
an
oven
,
which
the
Baker
hath
over-night
filled
with
kindled
wood
,
and
awaking
in
the
morning
findes
flaming
with
a
strong
fire
.
They
have
burned
with
uncleane
,
7
They
are
all
hot
as
an
oven
,
and
have
devoured
their
Iudges
:
all
their
Kings
are
fallen
,
there
is
none
among
them
that
calleth
unto
me
.
and
with
malicious
desires
,
and
affections
,
and
have
made
away
with
many
of
their
governors
;
All
their
late
Kings
have
comne
to
an
untimely
end
;
and
indeed
there
was
none
of
them
that
had
any
piety
,
or
goodnesse
,
or
that
cared
to
call
upon
mee
.
8
Ephraim
,
he
hath
mixed
himselfe
among
the
people
,
Ephraim
is
a
cake
not
turned
.
For
Ephraim
,
he
hath
mixed
himselfe
with
heathens
,
and
is
a
professed
associate
with
them
;
Ephraim
is
grown
irresolute
in
his
religion
;
like
a
cake
that
is
halfe
dough
,
and
halfe
baked
;
so
is
he
,
halfe
Israelite
,
halfe
Pagan
.
9
Strangers
have
devoured
his
strength
,
and
hee
knoweth
it
not
:
yea
,
gray
haires
are
here
and
there
upon
him
,
yet
he
knoweth
not
.
God
hath
sent
forraine
enemies
to
spoile
,
and
wast
his
country
,
and
to
carry
away
his
substance
,
yet
he
is
not
sensible
of
this
divine
hand
;
yea
,
that
part
of
his
cake
which
is
not
turned
is
growne
musty
,
and
hoary
,
and
worthy
to
be
cast
out
,
yet
he
perceiveth
it
not
.
11
Ephraim
also
is
like
a
silly
dove
,
without
heart
;
they
call
to
Aegypt
,
they
goe
to
Assyria
.
Ephraim
is
like
a
silly
dove
;
going
on
without
wit
,
without
heed
,
into
that
net
which
is
spread
for
him
;
they
call
to
Aegypt
,
they
goe
to
Assyria
for
help
;
whereas
these
will
be
their
bane
.
12
When
they
shall
go
,
I
will
spread
my
net
upon
them
,
I
will
bring
them
downe
as
the
foules
of
the
heaven
:
I
will
chastise
thē
as
their
congregation
hath
heard
.
I
will
bee
as
a
fowler
to
this
silly
dove
of
Ephraim
,
I
will
spread
my
net
upon
them
,
and
catch
them
in
their
owne
devices
;
I
will
fetch
them
into
the
compasse
of
my
judgements
,
as
the
fowls
of
heaven
are
caught
in
a
snare
;
I
will
chastise
them
,
in
the
same
manner
that
my
Prophets
have
fore-warned
them
.
13
Woe
unto
them
,
for
they
have
fledde
from
me
;
destruction
unto
them
,
because
they
have
transgressed
against
me
:
though
I
have
redeemed
them
,
yet
they
have
spoken
lies
against
me
.
Woe
be
unto
them
,
for
they
have
forsaken
me
;
&
have
vainly
sought
help
of
impotent
strangers
;
Destruction
will
fall
upon
them
,
because
they
have
willingly
transgressed
against
me
;
though
I
have
done
much
for
them
,
and
delivered
them
from
their
enemies
,
yet
,
they
have
falsly
and
injuriously
imputed
these
benefits
to
their
Aegyptians
,
and
Assyrians
,
and
not
to
me
.
14
And
they
have
not
cried
unto
me
with
their
heart
,
when
they
howled
upon
their
beds
:
they
assemble
themselves
for
corne
and
wine
,
and
they
rebell
against
me
.
And
though
they
have
made
shew
of
some
great
repentance
,
and
humiliation
,
howling
and
crying
upon
the
beds
of
their
distresse
,
yet
they
have
not
,
with
their
harts
unfainedly
sought
unto
me
;
They
can
meet
together
to
consult
how
to
prevent
,
or
remedy
their
dearth
;
but
they
neverthelesse
rebell
against
me
,
who
do
justly
send
it
.
15
Though
I
have
bound
and
strengthened
their
armes
yet
doe
they
imagine
mischiefe
against
mee
.
And
though
I
have
deserved
well
of
them
in
strengthening
their
hands
against
their
enemies
,
and
giving
them
many
victories
,
yet
doe
they
requite
me
with
imagining
mischiefe
against
me
,
distrusting
my
prower
or
will
to
save
them
.
16
They
returne
,
but
not
to
the
most
High
,
they
are
like
a
deceitfull
bow
.
They
turne
to
their
Idols
,
in
stead
of
the
most
High
God
;
they
turne
aside
like
a
broken
bow
,
shooting
out
their
arrows
at
a
wrong
marke
,
&c.
CAP
.
VIII
.
1
Set
the
trumpet
to
thy
mouth
:
he
shall
come
as
an
Eagle
against
the
house
of
the
Lord
.
CAll
the
people
to
warre
;
The
Assyrian
enemie
shall
come
like
an
Eagle
against
the
professed
Church
of
God
,
the
people
of
Israel
,
&c.
2
Israel
shall
cry
unto
me
,
My
God
,
we
know
thee
.
Israel
shall
fainedly
cry
unto
me
,
and
challenge
favour
from
me
;
and
say
,
My
God
,
wee
make
profession
of
thy
name
.
They
have
set
up
Kings
,
but
,
4
They
have
set
up
Kings
,
but
not
by
me
;
they
have
made
princes
,
and
I
knew
it
not
:
of
their
silver
and
their
gold
,
haue
they
made
them
Idols
,
that
they
may
be
cut
off
.
ever
since
their
defection
,
I
have
had
no
hand
in
the
appointment
of
them
;
for
they
have
not
beene
of
the
seed
of
David
,
which
I
have
chosen
,
but
men
of
their
owne
designing
.
And
as
they
have
made
Princes
,
so
they
have
made
gods
to
themselves
;
for
of
their
silver
,
and
gold
have
they
made
them
idols
;
as
if
they
had
aimed
at
nothing
else
,
but
their
owne
destruction
.
O
Samaria
,
(
the
chiefe
citie
of
Israel
,
5
Thy
calfe
O
Samaria
,
hath
cast
thee
off
,
mine
anger
is
kindled
against
them
:
how
long
will
it
be
ere
they
attaine
to
innocencie
.
)
the
calfe
which
thou
hast
made
and
worshipped
,
hath
failed
thee
;
and
left
thee
miserable
;
Mine
anger
is
justly
kindled
against
those
Idolaters
;
How
long
will
it
be
,
ere
they
bethinke
themselves
of
their
wicked
wayes
,
and
attaine
to
their
former
innocency
.
The
Israelites
did
not
receive
it
from
the
Gentiles
,
6
For
from
Israel
was
it
also
;
the
workman
made
it
,
therefore
it
is
not
God
:
but
the
calfe
of
Samaria
shall
be
broken
in
peeces
.
but
they
themselves
made
it
:
and
since
it
was
of
their
making
,
it
cannot
be
God
;
no
it
is
nothing
but
meere
metall
,
and
shall
be
used
accordingly
,
for
it
shall
be
broken
in
pieces
.
And
as
for
them
,
they
s●all
even
reape
,
7
For
they
have
sowne
the
winde
,
and
they
shall
reape
the
whirle-winde
:
it
hath
no
stalke
,
the
bud
shall
yeeld
no
meale
;
if
so
bee
it
yeeld
,
the
strangers
shall
swallow
it
up
.
as
they
have
sowne
,
they
have
sowne
the
winde
,
and
they
shall
reape
the
whirle
winde
;
they
have
trusted
to
vanity
,
and
they
shall
receive
losse
,
and
disappointment
;
A
famine
shall
come
upon
them
;
The
graine
that
they
have
sowne
shall
yeeld
no
stalke
;
or
,
if
it
have
a
stalke
,
yet
that
stalke
shall
yeeld
no
eare
;
or
,
if
an
eare
,
yet
that
eare
shall
yeeld
no
substance
of
meale
;
or
,
if
it
doe
yeeld
any
,
the
strangers
(
their
enemies
)
shall
swallow
it
up
.
Israel
is
now
swallowed
up
of
their
heathenish
enemies
,
8
Israel
is
swallowed
up
:
now
shall
they
be
among
the
Gentiles
,
as
a
vessell
wherein
is
no
pleasure
.
now
shall
they
be
to
the
Gentiles
as
broken
vessells
,
that
are
put
to
base
uses
.
For
they
are
gone
up
to
Assyria
,
to
seeke
for
help
,
9
For
they
are
gone
up
to
Assyria
,
a
wild
Asse
alone
by
himselfe
;
Ephraim
hath
hired
lovers
,
like
a
wild
asse
that
wanders
alone
by
himselfe
in
a
dry
desert
,
to
seeke
that
water
which
he
cannot
finde
;
Israel
hath
sent
out
to
solicit
,
and
hire
confederates
.
But
,
10
Yea
,
though
they
have
hired
among
the
nations
,
now
will
I
gather
them
,
and
they
shall
sorrow
a
little
for
the
burden
of
the
King
of
Princes
.
though
they
have
hired
abettors
among
the
nations
,
yet
will
I
fetch
them
up
together
,
to
a
common
destruction
;
and
they
shall
now
sorrow
,
too
late
,
for
the
charge
of
that
tribute
,
that
was
raised
upon
them
to
pay
to
the
great
King
of
Assyria
.
Because
Israel
hath
set
up
many
altars
in
Dan
,
11
Because
Ephraim
hath
made
many
altars
to
sinne
,
altars
shall
be
unto
him
to
sinne
.
and
Bethel
,
and
other
high
places
,
to
sinne
in
their
Idolatrous
devotions
;
those
altars
of
theirs
shall
be
unto
them
both
an
occasion
of
their
sinning
,
and
a
motive
of
my
just
judgements
.
12
I
have
written
to
him
the
great
things
of
my
Law
,
but
they
were
counted
as
a
strange
thing
.
I
have
given
unto
them
my
royall
Law
,
and
have
left
it
recorded
for
them
;
that
it
might
bee
a
perpetuall
direction
to
them
;
but
they
have
sleighted
it
,
as
if
it
were
a
thing
that
concerned
them
not
.
13
They
sacrifice
flesh
for
the
sacrifices
of
mine
offerings
,
and
eate
it
:
but
the
Lord
accepteth
them
not
,
now
will
he
remember
their
iniquity
,
and
visite
their
sinnes
,
they
shall
returne
to
Aegypt
.
They
have
made
faire
shewes
of
religious
services
;
they
have
presented
me
with
their
sacrifices
,
and
have
eaten
the
flesh
of
them
,
accordingly
,
but
the
Lord
regardeth
not
these
outward
formalities
;
now
hee
will
rather
remember
their
iniquity
,
and
take
account
of
their
sinnes
;
they
shall
returne
to
an
Aegyptian
captivity
.
14
For
Israel
hath
forgotten
his
maker
,
&
buildeth
temples
,
and
Iudah
hath
multiplied
fenced
cities
:
but
I
will
send
a
fire
upon
his
cities
,
and
it
shall
devoure
the
palaces
thereof
.
For
Israel
hath
forgotten
his
maker
,
and
,
contrary
to
his
commandment
,
buildeth
Temples
to
their
Idols
;
and
Judah
(
contrary
to
the
command
of
the
same
God
)
hath
multiplied
fenced
cities
,
as
trusting
in
his
owne
strength
;
but
I
will
send
the
Assyrian
,
as
a
fire
,
upon
the
cities
of
Israel
,
and
the
Chaldean
into
the
cities
of
Judah
,
and
they
shall
consume
,
and
waste
the
palaces
thereof
.
CAP
.
IX
.
1
Rejoice
not
,
O
Israel
,
for
joy
as
other
people
:
for
thou
hast
gone
a
whoreing
from
thy
God
,
thou
hast
loved
a
reward
vpon
every
corne
floore
.
THou
hast
no
reason
,
O
Israel
,
to
rejoyce
,
as
other
people
;
because
thou
hast
provoked
thy
God
,
by
thine
abhominable
Idolatries
;
thou
hast
loved
to
give
an
oblation
to
thy
gods
,
in
every
corn-floore
,
of
that
wheat
,
the
plenty
whereof
thou
hast
ascribed
to
the
bounty
of
thine
Idols
.
2
The
floore
and
the
wine
presse
shall
not
feed
them
,
and
the
new
wine
shall
faile
in
her
.
And
now
because
they
have
thus
abused
these
blessings
of
God
,
it
shal
be
just
with
God
,
to
withdraw
them
;
I
will
send
famine
,
and
enemies
,
upon
them
;
so
as
their
corne
,
and
wine
shall
faile
them
;
neither
shall
they
reap
their
expected
comfort
therefrom
.
3
They
shall
not
dwell
in
the
Lords
land
,
but
Ephraim
shall
returne
to
Aegypt
and
they
shall
eate
uncleane
things
in
Assyria
.
They
shall
not
dwell
in
this
land
of
Israel
,
which
God
hath
chosen
;
but
Ephraim
shall
returne
to
a
miserable
captivity
in
Aegypt
,
and
shall
be
forced
to
eate
uncleane
and
forbidden
meates
,
in
the
land
of
Assyria
,
whither
they
shall
be
caried
.
4
Their
sacrifices
shall
be
unto
them
as
the
bread
of
mourners
:
all
that
eate
thereof
shall
be
polluted
,
for
their
bread
for
their
soule
,
shall
not
come
into
the
house
of
the
Lord
.
Their
Sacrifices
shall
bee
utterly
unpleasing
unto
him
;
even
like
such
,
as
are
offered
by
the
sad
heart
,
and
hand
of
a
professed
mourner
;
which
cannot
but
displease
that
God
,
who
requires
chearfulnesse
in
those
that
approach
to
his
altar
.
All
that
eate
thereof
shall
be
polluted
;
for
God
hath
ordained
that
their
feasts
for
the
dead
,
(
being
ever
attended
with
sorrow
)
shall
not
be
used
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
.
What
will
yee
doe
,
O
ye
Israelites
,
5
What
will
ye
doe
in
the
solemne
day
,
and
in
the
day
of
the
feast
of
the
Lord
?
when
ye
are
once
driven
into
your
captivity
;
what
will
yee
doe
in
the
solemne
feast-dayes
,
which
God
hath
appointed
to
bee
chearfully
celebrated
?
For
loe
,
they
shall
be
cast
out
of
the
holy
land
,
6
For
loe
they
are
gone
,
because
of
destruction
,
Aegypt
shall
gather
them
up
,
Memphis
shall
burie
them
;
the
pleasant
places
for
their
silver
nettles
shall
possesse
them
,
thornes
shall
be
in
their
Tabernacles
.
and
lie
open
to
destruction
;
Aegypt
shall
take
them
up
,
and
make
them
sure
enough
for
returning
;
Memphis
shall
be
their
buriall
place
;
those
pleasant
closets
,
and
cabinets
,
wherin
they
had
wont
to
hide
their
treasures
and
jewels
,
shal
be
over-growne
with
nettles
;
their
neat
Tabernacles
shall
be
covered
with
thornes
and
bryers
.
Ye
shall
know
,
O
Israelites
,
7
The
Prophet
is
a
foole
,
the
spirituall
man
is
mad
,
for
the
multitude
of
thine
iniquitie
and
the
great
hatred
.
that
those
your
false
prophets
,
which
have
said
,
Peace
,
peace
,
are
but
fooles
,
and
those
your
spirituall
guides
,
that
have
mis-led
you
,
no
better
then
mad
men
;
whom
yet
God
hath
justly
sent
amongst
you
,
as
a
punishment
of
your
iniquity
,
and
of
your
hating
to
be
reformed
.
Ye
falsly
imagined
that
these
prophets
of
Ephraim
,
8
The
watchmen
of
Ephraim
was
with
my
God
,
but
the
Prophet
is
a
snare
of
a
fowler
in
all
his
wayes
,
and
hatred
in
the
house
of
God
.
were
sent
of
God
,
and
had
familiar
acquaintance
with
him
;
but
ye
shall
finde
your
prophets
to
be
but
as
a
snare
of
the
fowler
,
laid
in
your
wayes
to
entrape
you
;
&
such
,
as
have
procured
the
hatred
of
your
God
against
you
.
They
have
deeply
corrupted
themselves
,
9
They
have
deeply
corrupted
themselves
as
in
the
dayes
of
Gibeah
.
as
in
the
daies
of
Gibeah
,
of
Benjamin
,
when
the
shamefull
outrages
of
the
wicked
inhabitants
were
abated
by
the
strength
of
their
tribe
,
&c.
Israel
was
no
lesse
pleasing
to
me
,
at
the
first
,
10
I
found
Israel
like
grapes
in
the
wildernesse
,
I
saw
your
fathers
as
the
first
ripe
in
the
figge
tree
at
her
first
time
,
but
they
went
to
Baal-Peor
,
&
separated
themselves
unto
that
shame
,
and
their
abominations
were
according
as
they
loved
.
then
ripe
grapes
would
bee
to
a
thirsty
traveller
,
in
a
drie
wildernesse
;
I
esteemed
your
forefathers
,
(
those
fruitfull
Patriarkes
,
)
as
the
most
choice
,
and
first
ripe
figges
:
but
their
sinfull
progenie
fell
off
,
and
degenerated
to
Idolatry
,
applying
themselves
to
the
worship
of
Ball-Peor
;
and
separating
themselves
to
that
shamefull
Idoll
;
and
chose
to
themselves
severall
abhominable
deities
,
according
as
they
were
affected
to
the
parties
,
that
worshipped
them
.
As
for
Ephraim
;
their
glory
,
which
is
in
their
strength
,
11
As
for
Ephraim
,
their
glory
shall
flee
away
like
a
birde
,
from
the
birth
and
from
the
wombe
,
and
from
the
conception
.
and
number
,
shall
flie
away
like
a
bird
;
since
their
children
shall
be
slaine
,
even
from
their
very
birth
,
yea
,
even
from
their
conception
,
by
their
cruell
enemies
.
And
though
they
doe
live
to
bee
brought
up
to
mans
estate
,
yet
will
I
then
so
bereave
them
,
12
Though
they
bring
up
their
children
,
yet
will
I
bereave
them
,
that
there
shall
not
be
a
man
left
:
yea
woe
also
to
them
when
I
depart
from
them
.
that
there
shall
not
be
a
man
left
amongst
them
;
Yea
,
they
cannot
but
expect
,
and
feele
all
manner
of
miseries
,
when
I
remove
my
presence
,
and
protection
from
them
.
Ephraim
,
or
Israel
,
is
like
unto
Tyrus
,
13
Ephraim
,
as
I
saw
Tyrus
,
is
planted
in
a
pleasant
place
,
but
Ephraim
shall
bring
forth
his
children
to
the
murderer
.
and
next
in
glory
thereunto
;
it
findes
it selfe
planted
in
a
rich
,
and
goodly
,
and
no
lesse
fortified
place
,
and
is
thereupon
puffed
up
with
a
foolish-selfe
confidence
.
But
Ephraim
shall
finde
himselfe
deceived
,
his
hopes
shall
faile
him
;
his
children
shall
fall
under
the
hand
of
a
murdering
enemie
.
14
Give
them
O
Lord
:
what
wilt
thou
give
?
give
them
a
miscarying
womb
,
and
drie
breasts
.
Give
them
,
O
Lord
;
what
shall
I
intreate
thee
to
give
them
?
even
that
which
they
would
thinke
to
be
a
judgement
,
mis-carrying
wombs
and
dry
brests
;
that
they
may
never
bring
forth
,
or
nourish
up
children
to
Idolatry
,
or
slaughter
.
15
All
their
wickednesse
is
in
Gilgal
,
for
there
I
hated
them
:
for
the
wickednesse
of
their
doings
,
I
will
drive
them
out
of
mine
house
,
I
will
love
them
no
more
:
all
their
Princes
are
revolters
.
Their
old
wickednesse
cleaves
unto
them
still
,
even
that
which
they
bewrayed
in
their
ancient
incircumcision
;
and
in
their
humorous
desire
of
the
change
of
their
government
,
and
challenge
of
a
King
,
even
there
I
began
to
take
displeasure
against
them
for
their
wickednesse
;
which
still
so
continues
,
that
I
am
resolved
to
drive
them
out
of
that
good
land
of
mine
;
I
will
love
them
no
more
,
for
all
their
Princes
are
revolters
,
both
from
their
rightfull
King
,
and
from
my
true
religion
.
CAP
.
X.
1
Israel
is
an
emptie
vine
,
hee
bringeth
forth
fruit
unto
himselfe
,
according
to
the
multitude
of
his
fruit
,
he
hath
increased
the
altars
,
according
to
the
goodnesse
of
his
land
,
they
have
made
goodly
images
.
ISrael
is
a
vine
indeed
,
but
a
fruitlesse
one
,
or
,
if
hee
beare
fruit
,
it
is
to
himselfe
;
for
the
advancing
of
his
owne
profit
,
and
pleasure
:
As
his
wealth
and
abundance
increaseth
,
so
doth
his
Idolatry
;
looke
how
much
hee
is
pampered
with
his
store
,
so
much
more
doth
he
spend
upon
his
goodly
Images
.
2
Their
heart
is
divided
,
now
shall
they
bee
found
faulty
,
hee
shall
breake
downe
their
altars
.
Their
heart
is
divided
in
the
choice
of
their
gods
;
now
shall
the
jealous
God
finde
out
their
guiltinesse
;
he
shall
in
his
just
indignation
breake
downe
their
altars
,
&c.
3
For
now
shall
they
say
,
we
have
no
King
,
because
wee
feared
not
the
Lord
,
what
then
should
a
King
doe
to
us
?
For
now
they
shall
say
,
we
are
left
destitute
&
helpless
;
we
have
no
King
to
defend
us
;
because
we
feared
not
the
Lord
,
who
was
wont
to
be
our
King
;
therefore
he
hath
given
us
up
;
and
what
then
can
a
King
doe
for
us
?
4
They
have
spoken
words
,
swearing
falsely
in
making
a
covenant
,
thus
judgement
springeth
up
as
hemlocke
in
the
furrowes
of
the
field
.
They
have
made
no
conscience
of
their
oathes
,
and
covenants
;
but
have
broken
them
at
pleasure
:
Yea
even
judgement
it selfe
;
which
should
be
sincere
,
and
sacred
,
is
grown
miserably
depraved
,
and
hatefull
to
my
people
,
yea
,
no
lesse
deadly
then
the
Hemlocke
of
the
furrowes
is
to
the
taste
.
5
The
inhabitants
of
Samaria
shall
feare
because
of
the
calves
of
Beth-aven
:
for
the
people
thereof
shall
mourne
over
it
.
The
inhabitants
of
Samaria
shall
justly
feare
,
because
those
calves
which
they
worshipped
in
Beth-aven
,
are
already
destroyed
;
for
the
people
thereof
shall
mourne
,
expecting
(
as
they
well
may
)
the
same
measure
;
&c.
The
nobles
of
Samaria
shall
be
carried
to
Assyria
,
6
It
shall
be
also
carried
unto
Assyria
for
a
present
,
to
King
Iareb
,
Ephraim
shall
receive
shame
,
and
Israel
shall
be
ashamed
of
his
owne
counsell
as
a
present
to
that
great
King
.
Ephraim
shall
receive
shame
by
his
projects
,
and
Israel
shall
too
late
be
ashamed
of
his
vaine
and
wicked
plots
.
As
for
Hoshea
,
the
King
of
Samaria
,
7
As
for
Samaria
,
her
King
is
cut
off
as
the
fome
upon
the
water
.
he
shall
be
cut
off
,
and
blowne
away
into
captivity
,
and
shall
vanish
and
sinke
as
a
bubble
or
fome
in
the
water
.
The
high
places
also
of
Bethel
(
or
Beth-aven
rather
)
wherein
Israel
hath
so
palpaply
sinned
,
8
The
high
places
also
of
Aven
,
the
sinne
of
Israel
,
shall
be
destroyed
:
the
thorne
and
the
thistle
shall
come
upon
their
altars
,
and
they
shall
say
to
the
mountaines
,
cover
us
,
and
to
the
hills
,
fall
on
us
.
shall
bee
utterly
destroyed
;
and
laid
so
waste
,
that
the
thorne
and
the
thistle
shall
come
up
on
their
very
altars
,
&
the
inhabitants
shall
be
so
terrified
with
the
sword
of
the
enemie
,
that
they
shall
wish
themselves
under
ground
;
and
speake
to
the
hills
and
mountaines
,
to
fall
upon
them
,
and
shelter
them
from
that
fury
.
O
Israel
,
thou
hast
sinned
,
ever
since
that
foule
offence
,
9
O
Israel
thou
hast
sinned
from
the
dayes
of
Gibeah
,
there
they
stood
,
the
battell
in
Gibeah
against
the
children
of
iniquitie
did
not
overtake
them
.
that
was
done
in
Gibeah
of
Benjamin
;
thou
hast
continued
,
and
aggravated
their
sinne
;
yet
thou
hast
not
beene
taken
downe
for
it
;
here
was
no
warre
moved
by
the
rest
of
the
tribes
(
as
was
in
Gibeah
)
against
those
children
of
iniquity
which
did
that
shamefull
act
upon
the
Levites
concubine
.
But
this
shall
be
no
aduantage
to
them
;
10
It
is
in
my
desire
that
I
should
chastise
them
,
and
the
people
shall
be
gathered
against
them
,
when
they
shall
binde
themselves
in
their
two
furrowes
.
For
it
is
my
purpose
to
take
their
punishment
into
mine
owne
hands
;
I
will
cause
the
Assyrians
to
bee
gathered
together
against
them
;
when
I
shall
correct
them
for
their
two
calves
in
Dan
and
Bethel
;
betwixt
the
worship
thereof
,
and
my
service
,
they
have
halted
,
as
an
oxe
that
passeth
betwixt
two
furrowes
.
Ephraim
is
as
a
delicate
young
heifer
,
11
And
Ephraim
is
an
heifer
that
is
taught
and
loveth
to
tread
out
the
corne
,
but
I
passed
over
upon
her
faire
necke
,
I
will
make
Ephraim
to
ride
,
Iudah
shall
plow
,
and
Iacob
shall
breake
his
clods
.
that
loves
to
treade
out
the
corne
,
when
it
is
in
the
floore
,
but
cannot
abide
to
draw
the
plough
,
or
harrow
;
hee
loves
to
injoy
blessings
,
but
not
to
earne
,
and
worke
them
out
;
but
I
did
put
my
hand
upon
the
faire
necke
of
Ephraim
,
and
finde
this
heifer
fit
enough
for
the
yoke
;
I
will
put
all
my
people
to
those
services
they
aret
fi
for
;
If
neede
be
,
I
will
put
Ephraim
to
the
saddle
,
Judah
to
the
plow
,
Israel
to
the
harrow
.
Give
your selves
to
all
holy
&
conscionable
endevors
;
12
Sow
to
your selves
in
righteousnesse
,
reape
in
mercy
,
breake
up
your
fallow
ground
:
for
it
is
time
to
seeke
the
Lord
till
he
come
,
and
raine
righteousnesse
upon
you
.
sow
to
your selves
in
holinesse
,
and
righteousnesse
;
and
reape
mercy
and
loving
kindnesse
from
the
Lord
;
Break
up
the
fallow
grounds
of
your
hearts
,
by
a
true
,
and
serious
repentance
;
For
it
is
time
for
you
to
turne
to
the
Lord
,
and
to
seeke
to
recover
his
favour
;
so
farre
,
as
that
he
may
raine
upon
you
the
showres
of
his
grace
,
and
mercy
,
whereby
ye
may
appeare
righteous
in
his
sight
.
13
Yee
have
plowed
wickednesse
,
ye
have
reaped
iniquitie
,
ye
have
eaten
the
fruit
of
lies
.
But
,
alas
,
contrarily
,
yee
have
plowed
up
deepe
furrowes
of
wickednesse
,
and
have
reaped
a
large
crop
of
iniquity
;
ye
have
fed
your selves
with
the
lying
hopes
of
your
vaine
selfe-confidence
,
&c.
14
As
Salman
spoiled
Beth-arbel
in
the
day
of
battle
:
the
mother
was
dashed
in
pieces
upon
her
children
;
As
Salmanasar
spoyled
Beth-arbel
,
amongst
other
the
cities
which
he
conquered
;
wherin
he
was
so
cruell
,
as
to
dash
the
mother
,
and
children
one
against
another
;
So
shall
the
Idolatry
wrought
in
Bethel
,
bring
the
like
destruction
upon
you
,
15
So
shall
Bethel
doe
unto
you
,
because
of
your
great
wickednesse
:
in
a
morning
shall
the
King
of
Israel
be
utterly
cut
off
.
because
of
your
great
wickednesse
;
in
one
morning
shall
the
King
of
Israel
,
be
utterly
cut
off
;
there
shall
no
long
time
neede
for
the
accomplishment
of
this
judgement
.
CAP
.
XI
.
1
When
Israel
was
a
child
,
then
I
loved
him
,
and
called
my
Sonne
out
of
Aegypt
.
WHen
Israel
was
but
newly
entred
into
league
and
covenant
with
me
,
then
I
loved
him
;
and
called
that
Sonne
of
my
love
out
of
the
bondage
of
Aegypt
,
by
the
hands
of
Moses
and
Aaron
.
2
As
they
called
them
,
so
they
went
from
them
:
they
sacrificed
unto
Baalim
.
As
those
their
holy
leaders
,
and
their
insuing
successors
called
them
;
So
they
perversely
turned
their
backes
upon
them
;
and
sacrificed
to
Baalim
,
&c.
3
I
taught
Ephraim
also
to
goe
,
taking
them
by
their
armes
:
but
they
knew
not
that
I
healed
them
.
I
did
with
Ephraim
,
as
mothers
,
or
nurses
doe
by
their
little
infants
.
I
taught
him
to
goe
;
holding
him
by
the
arme
,
whiles
he
moved
his
feet
;
but
they
considered
not
the
great
favours
that
I
did
them
,
and
did
neither
answer
,
nor
acknowledge
my
mercies
.
I
drew
them
unto
me
by
the
strong
perswasions
of
reason
,
and
with
bonds
of
love
;
and
I
did
to
them
,
as
a
kind
husbandman
to
his
well-respected
teame
;
I
tooke
off
the
yoke
from
them
,
and
I
laid
meat
unto
them
;
4
I
drew
them
with
cordes
of
a
man
,
with
hands
of
love
,
and
I
was
to
them
as
they
that
take
off
the
yoke
on
their
jawes
,
and
I
laid
meat
unto
them
.
I
withdrew
their
burdens
,
and
refreshed
them
with
mercies
.
5
He
shall
not
returne
into
the
land
of
Aegypt
,
but
the
Assyrian
shall
bee
his
King
,
because
they
refused
to
returne
.
He
shall
not
goe
any
more
into
the
land
of
Aegypt
,
to
seeke
aid
;
but
the
Assyrian
shall
surprise
him
,
and
be
his
King
;
because
they
refused
to
returne
to
me
.
7
And
my
people
are
bent
to
backsliding
from
me
,
though
they
called
thē
to
the
most
high
,
none
at
all
would
exalt
him
.
My
people
Israel
are
bent
to
backe-sliding
from
mee
;
although
my
Prophets
called
unto
them
,
and
perswaded
them
to
turne
unto
the
most
high
;
yet
they
would
not
obey
,
nor
be
won
to
exalt
and
glorifie
their
God
.
8
How
shall
I
give
thee
up
Ephraim
?
how
shall
I
deliver
thee
Israel
?
how
shall
I
make
thee
as
Admah
?
how
shall
I
set
thee
as
Zeboim
?
mine
heart
is
turned
within
me
,
my
repentings
are
kindled
together
.
O
Ephraim
,
how
shall
I
carry
my selfe
towards
thee
?
If
I
shold
regard
thee
according
to
thy
demerits
,
I
shold
give
thee
up
,
O
Israel
,
to
my
fearfullest
judgements
;
but
how
can
I
endure
to
deale
thus
with
thee
?
how
can
I
make
thee
a
sad
spectacle
of
my
wrath
,
like
those
five
cities
of
Sodom
,
which
were
consumed
with
fire
from
heaven
?
Surely
it
goes
against
my
heart
to
thinke
thus
to
proceed
with
thee
,
I
cannot
but
revoke
that
dreadfull
sentence
which
I
was
ready
to
passe
against
thee
.
For
I
am
a
gracious
and
immutable
God
;
9
I
will
not
execute
the
fiercenesse
of
mine
anger
,
I
will
not
returne
to
destroy
Ephraim
,
for
I
am
God
and
not
man
,
the
holy
One
in
the
midst
of
thee
:
and
I
will
not
enter
into
the
citie
.
and
not
a
man
subiect
either
to
passion
or
change
;
I
that
am
the
holy
one
of
Israel
am
yet
still
in
the
midst
of
thee
,
by
my
favour
,
and
thy
(
howsoever
impared
)
worship
:
and
I
will
not
turne
to
thee
in
the
extremity
of
my
wrath
,
to
consume
thee
.
Those
of
my
Church
,
whom
I
shall
choose
from
both
Jewes
,
and
Gentiles
,
shall
walke
holily
and
obediently
,
10
They
shall
walk
after
the
Lord
:
Hee
shall
roare
like
a
Lyon
:
when
he
shall
roare
,
then
the
children
shall
tremble
from
the
west
.
in
the
wayes
of
God
;
He
shall
send
forth
the
strong
,
and
mighty
voice
of
his
Gospell
;
and
shall
call
all
his
elect
ones
;
and
when
hee
shall
powerfully
speake
unto
their
hearts
,
his
children
shall
awfully
submit
themselves
to
him
,
even
from
the
utmost
ends
of
the
world
.
They
shall
come
with
an
awfull
reverence
unto
God
,
11
They
shall
tremble
as
a
bird
,
out
of
Aegypt
:
and
as
a
dove
out
of
the
land
of
Assyria
:
and
I
will
place
them
in
their
houses
,
saith
the
Lord
.
and
shall
hasten
their
addresse
unto
him
;
upon
the
wings
of
their
holy
desire
,
out
of
all
lands
,
even
out
of
Aegypt
,
and
Assyria
,
and
all
those
parts
where
they
have
beene
most
distressed
;
and
I
will
establish
them
in
my
Church
,
saith
the
Lord
.
In
the
meane
time
Ephraim
makes
a
profession
of
my
name
,
but
false
and
counterfeit
;
12
Ephraim
compasseth
me
about
with
lies
,
and
the
house
of
Israel
with
deceit
:
but
Iudah
yet
ruleth
with
God
,
and
is
faithfull
with
the
Saints
.
and
the
house
of
Israel
serves
me
,
but
in
hypocrisie
;
as
being
full
of
Idolatry
,
&
section
;
But
Iudah
,
are
yet
,
had
not
swerved
from
God
,
but
continued
faithfull
,
as
the
true
children
of
those
holy
Patriarkes
.
CAP
.
XII
.
EPhraim
pleaseth
himselfe
with
following
vaine
and
idle
hopes
;
he
daily
addes
to
his
owne
disappointment
,
1
Ephraim
feedeth
on
wind
,
and
followeth
after
the
East
winde
,
he
daily
increaseth
lies
and
desolation
,
and
they
doe
make
a
covenant
with
the
Assyrians
,
and
oyle
is
caried
into
Aegypt
.
and
desolation
;
they
project
how
to
make
themselves
strong
by
their
leagues
with
the
Assyrians
;
and
they
send
of
their
most
precious
presents
to
insinuate
with
the
Aegyptians
.
Neither
is
Judah
altogether
free
;
2
The
Lord
hath
also
a
controversie
with
Iudah
,
&
will
punish
Iacob
according
to
his
waies
:
accorto
his
doings
will
hee
recompence
him
.
God
hath
just
quarrells
against
this
better
part
of
the
posterity
of
Jacob
,
and
will
proceed
against
them
according
to
their
doings
.
Israel
is
a
crafty
deceitfull
merchant
;
he
makes
use
of
false
balances
;
and
loves
to
oppresse
his
brethren
.
7
He
is
a
Merchant
,
the
balances
of
deceit
are
in
his
hand
.
And
Ephraim
said
;
yet
I
am
become
exceeding
rich
;
8
And
Ephraim
said
,
yet
I
am
become
rich
,
I
have
found
me
out
substance
:
in
all
my
labours
they
shall
finde
none
iniquitie
in
me
,
that
were
sinne
.
I
have
prospered
wondrously
in
the
increase
of
my
substance
;
and
yet
,
I
have
so
carried
the
matter
,
that
in
all
my
labours
,
&
contracts
,
no
man
can
accuse
me
of
iniquitie
,
or
say
,
herein
thou
hast
sinned
.
9
And
I
that
am
the
Lord
thy
God
,
from
the
land
of
Aegypt
,
will
yet
make
thee
to
dwell
in
Tabernacles
,
as
in
the
dayes
of
the
Solemne
feast
.
And
I
that
am
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
have
so
approved
my selfe
ever
since
I
brought
thee
out
of
the
land
of
Aegypt
,
doe
yet
offer
in
my
long
suffering
to
continue
thy
peaceable
habitation
,
and
to
give
thee
oportunity
of
celebrating
thy
feast
of
Tabernacles
as
thou
wert
wont
.
I
have
also
sent
my
Prophets
unto
thee
,
and
have
by
them
declared
my
will
,
10
I
have
also
spoken
by
the
Prophets
,
&
I
have
multiplied
visions
&
used
similitudes
,
by
the
ministery
of
the
Prophets
.
and
purposes
towards
thee
,
and
have
given
them
visions
,
and
revelations
concerning
thee
:
and
have
used
all
cleare
and
familiar
meanes
of
thine
instruction
by
them
.
11
Is
there
iniquitie
in
Gilead
?
surely
they
are
vanitie
,
they
sacrifice
bullocks
in
Gilgal
,
yea
their
altars
are
as
heapes
in
the
furrows
of
the
field
.
Doe
ye
thinke
there
was
more
iniquitie
in
the
Gileadites
that
are
already
carried
away
captive
,
then
in
you
?
Surely
the
rest
of
Israel
is
in
the
same
case
;
they
all
lie
open
to
the
same
judgement
;
they
sacrifice
to
their
idols
,
in
Gilgal
also
;
yea
their
altars
are
as
frequent
every
where
,
as
the
clods
are
in
the
furrowes
,
of
the
fields
.
12
And
Iacob
fled
into
the
countrey
of
Syria
,
and
Israel
served
for
a
wife
,
and
for
a
wife
he
kept
sheepe
.
I
have
not
deserved
this
at
their
hands
,
I
have
beene
alwayes
graciously
ready
to
preserve
them
;
I
protected
Jacob
,
when
he
fled
into
the
country
of
Syria
;
where
Israel
your
father
served
Laban
for
a
wife
;
and
,
for
a
wife
kept
the
sheepe
of
that
hard
father
in
law
.
14
Ephraim
provoked
him
to
anger
,
most
bitterly
:
therefore
shall
he
leave
his
blood
upon
him
,
and
his
reproch
shall
his
Lord
returne
unto
him
.
Notwithstanding
all
the
mercies
of
God
,
both
late
,
and
ancient
,
Ephraim
provoked
him
to
anger
,
most
grievously
;
therfore
shall
God
lay
upon
him
the
punishment
of
his
own
sinne
;
and
that
reproch
which
his
wickednesse
hath
cast
upon
God
,
will
God
justly
returne
upon
Ephraim
.
CAP
.
XIII
.
1
When
Ephraim
spake
,
trembling
,
he
exalted
himselfe
in
Israel
;
but
when
he
offended
in
Baal
,
he
died
.
EPhraim
was
once
very
awfull
to
the
rest
of
his
fellowes
,
so
as
whiles
he
spoke
,
the
other
tribes
were
ready
to
tremble
;
but
when
he
once
fell
to
his
Idolatry
,
in
worshiping
Baal
,
hee
lost
his
reputation
,
and
no
reckoning
was
made
of
him
.
2
They
say
of
them
;
let
the
men
that
sacrifice
kisse
the
calves
.
They
say
to
them
;
let
those
that
would
sacrifice
to
God
,
doe
honor
to
those
calves
of
Dan
and
Bethel
,
in
which
God
is
worshiped
.
5
I
did
know
thee
in
the
wildernesse
.
I
did
not
onely
bring
thee
out
of
the
land
of
Aegypt
,
but
I
bestowed
many
favours
upon
thee
in
the
wildernesse
,
&c.
6
According
to
their
pasture
,
so
were
they
filled
,
they
were
filled
and
their
heart
is
exalted
.
According
to
the
height
of
their
feed
,
so
was
their
pamperednesse
,
and
pride
;
they
were
no
sooner
filled
,
then
their
heart
was
exalted
;
&c.
O
Israel
,
9
O
Israel
,
thou
hast
destroyed
thy selfe
,
but
in
me
is
thine
help
.
I
have
not
beene
wanting
to
thee
in
my
favours
,
and
blessings
;
thou
canst
not
taxe
me
of
any
defect
of
mercy
;
but
thou
wouldest
not
hearken
to
me
,
but
wouldest
needs
procure
thine
owne
destruction
;
so
as
thy
misery
and
undoing
is
thine
owne
;
all
the
hope
and
remainder
of
thine
help
and
salvation
,
is
in
,
and
from
me
.
I
will
be
thy
King
;
10
I
will
be
thy
King
:
where
is
any
other
that
may
save
thee
in
all
thy
cities
,
and
thy
judges
of
whom
thou
saidst
,
Give
me
a
King
and
Princes
.
in
vaine
hast
thou
trusted
to
any
other
;
thou
hast
found
it
to
thy
sorrow
;
where
is
there
any
other
in
all
thy
cities
,
that
can
deliver
thee
;
where
are
those
judges
of
thine
,
those
great
rulers
,
of
whom
thou
saidst
;
give
me
a
King
,
and
Princes
?
What
were
they
,
what
are
they
able
to
doe
for
thee
?
Thou
seest
how
I
gave
thee
thy
first
King
,
Saul
,
11
I
gave
thee
a
King
in
mine
anger
,
and
tooke
him
away
in
my
wrath
.
in
mine
anger
,
and
now
take
away
thy
last
King
Hoshea
,
in
my
wrath
.
Let
no
man
be
offended
that
I
tooke
not
a
sudden
revenge
on
Ephraim
;
12
The
iniquitie
of
Ephraim
is
bound
up
:
his
sinne
is
his
.
I
have
bundled
up
all
his
sinnes
together
,
and
trussed
up
his
iniquities
,
for
a
meet
day
of
punishment
.
His
calamities
shall
come
upon
him
,
13
The
sorrowes
of
a
travelling
woman
shall
come
upon
him
,
hee
is
an
unwise
son
,
for
he
should
not
stay
long
in
the
place
of
the
breaking
forth
of
children
.
as
the
paines
of
child-birth
upon
a
woman
;
It
is
his
fault
,
and
his
misery
that
he
sticks
so
long
in
the
birth
;
were
Ephraim
wise
,
he
would
make
his
peace
with
God
;
that
he
might
by
his
mercy
bee
delivered
fully
from
those
miserable
straits
wherein
he
is
.
Let
them
repent
,
14
I
will
ransome
them
from
the
power
of
the
grave
:
I
will
redeeme
them
from
death
;
O
death
I
will
bee
thy
plagues
:
O
grave
,
I
wil
be
thy
destruction
:
repentance
shall
be
hid
from
mine
eyes
.
and
I
will
deliver
them
from
all
their
distresses
;
yea
,
even
from
death
it selfe
,
and
from
the
power
of
the
grave
.
O
death
,
I
will
vanquish
&
consume
thee
;
O
grave
,
I
will
destroy
thee
for
ever
,
and
will
never
repent
me
of
that
victory
.
But
now
,
as
the
case
stands
with
Ephraim
,
15
Though
he
be
fruitful
among
his
brethren
,
an
East-wind
shall
come
,
the
winde
of
the
Lord
shall
come
up
from
the
wildernesse
,
and
his
spring
shall
become
drie
,
and
his
fountaines
shall
be
dried
up
:
hee
shall
spoile
the
treasure
.
though
hee
be
fruitfull
among
his
brethren
,
yet
I
will
fetch
the
Assyrian
upon
him
;
who
,
like
an
East-winde
from
the
wildernesse
,
shall
blast
him
;
and
utterly
dash
all
his
hopes
,
and
carry
away
all
his
treasures
,
&c.
CAP
.
XIIII
.
GOe
unto
him
with
humble
submission
,
2
Take
with
you
words
and
turne
to
the
Lord
,
say
unto
him
,
Take
away
all
iniquity
,
and
receive
us
graciously
:
So
will
we
render
the
calves
of
our
lips
.
and
turne
to
the
Lord
,
and
say
;
O
God
,
forgive
all
our
iniquity
,
and
receive
us
to
mercy
;
so
will
we
offer
up
unto
thee
the
sacrifices
of
our
thanksgivings
.
3
Ashur
shall
not
save
us
,
wee
will
not
ride
upon
horses
,
neither
will
we
say
any
more
to
the
worke
of
our
hands
,
ye
are
our
gods
:
for
in
thee
the
fatherlesse
findeth
mercy
.
We
will
no
more
trust
to
the
King
of
Assyria
,
to
save
us
;
we
will
no
more
trust
to
our
owne
munition
,
and
warlike
preparation
;
neither
will
wee
any
more
make
Idols
of
the
works
of
our
owne
hands
;
for
now
we
finde
and
professe
,
that
thou
only
art
that
God
,
in
whom
the
fatherlesse
and
distressed
can
,
and
shall
finde
redresse
,
and
mercy
.
5
I
will
be
as
the
dew
unto
Israel
:
he
shall
grow
as
the
Lily
,
and
cast
forth
his
roots
as
Lebanon
.
I
will
be
comfortable
and
refreshing
unto
Israel
,
even
as
the
dewe
is
to
the
mowne
grasse
;
so
as
hee
shall
grow
up
in
beauty
,
as
the
lily
,
and
in
strength
,
and
height
,
as
the
Cedar
in
Lebanon
.
7
They
that
dwell
under
his
shadow
,
shall
returne
:
they
shall
revive
as
the
corne
,
and
grow
as
the
vine
,
the
sent
theraof
shall
be
as
the
wine
of
Lebenon
.
They
that
dwell
under
the
shadow
of
my
Church
shall
there
finde
comfort
,
and
rest
;
they
shall
grow
up
fruitfully
,
as
the
corne
in
a
well
tilled
field
,
and
sprout
forth
,
as
the
most
generous
vine
,
to
the
great
joy
&
contentment
themselves
,
and
others
.
I
shall
be
to
thee
as
a
tall
,
and
shadie
firre
tree
;
and
whatsoever
fruit
thou
yeeldest
,
8
I
am
like
a
greene
firre
tree
,
from
me
is
thy
fruit
found
.
it
shall
bee
of
my
giving
;
thou
shalt
be
beholden
to
me
for
it
.
ZECHARIAH
.
CAP
.
I.
5
Your
fathers
,
where
are
they
?
and
the
prophets
,
doe
they
live
for
ever
?
YOur
Fathers
are
dead
;
It
is
true
,
you
say
;
and
so
are
the
Prophets
too
;
both
of
them
were
men
;
it
was
not
for
them
to
live
here
,
6
But
my
words
and
my
statutes
,
which
I
commanded
my
servants
the
Prophets
,
did
they
not
take
hold
of
your
fathers
?
and
they
returned
,
&
said
,
Like
as
the
Lord
of
hosts
thought
to
doe
unto
us
,
according
to
our
waies
and
according
to
our
doings
,
so
hath
he
dealt
with
us
.
for
ever
.
But
though
my
Prophets
died
,
yet
the
words
both
of
counsells
,
and
menaces
,
which
they
delivered
to
your
fathers
,
live
still
;
and
were
acknowledged
by
those
your
fathers
to
be
justly
verified
in
,
and
upon
them
;
whiles
they
freely
confessed
to
Gods
glory
,
and
to
their
owne
shame
;
Right
so
as
God
threatned
to
deale
with
us
according
to
our
doings
,
even
so
hath
he
done
;
we
are
sinfull
and
miserable
,
and
he
is
just
.
In
the
foure
and
twentieth
day
of
the
eleventh
moneth
,
7
Vpon
the
foure
and
twentieth
day
of
the
eleventh
moneth
,
which
is
the
moneth
Sebat
.
which
was
the
moneth
of
our
January
,
&c.
I
had
a
vision
by
night
;
Christ
the
Angell
of
the
covenant
represented
himselfe
to
me
as
a
man
riding
upon
a
red
horse
;
8
I
saw
by
night
,
and
behold
a
man
riding
upon
a
red
horse
,
and
he
stood
upon
the
mirtle
trees
that
were
in
the
bottome
,
and
behind
him
were
three
red
horses
,
specled
and
white
.
by
that
fiery
colour
implying
his
readinesse
to
be
revenged
on
the
enemies
of
his
Church
;
and
hee
stood
among
the
myrtle
trees
,
that
were
in
the
valley
,
to
signifie
the
low
and
d●pressed
condition
of
the
Jewes
in
their
Babylonish
captivity
;
and
behinde
him
were
severall
Angels
,
that
were
ready
to
attend
his
commands
,
furnished
with
great
power
for
that
purpose
.
Then
said
I
to
the
Angell
,
which
shewed
me
this
vision
;
O
my
Lord
,
what
are
these
?
and
the
same
Angell
answered
me
,
I
will
shew
thee
what
these
be
.
9
Then
said
I
,
O
my
Lord
,
what
are
these
?
and
the
Angel
that
talked
with
me
,
said
unto
me
,
I
will
shew
thee
what
these
be
.
And
the
great
Angell
of
the
Covenant
(
Christ
Jesus
)
who
stood
among
the
myrtle-trees
,
10
And
the
man
that
stood
among
the
mirtle-trees
answered
,
and
said
,
these
are
they
,
whom
the
Lord
hath
sent
to
walke
to
and
fro
through
the
earth
.
(
as
taking
the
answer
out
of
the
mouth
of
that
Angell
who
spake
in
me
)
answered
,
and
said
;
These
are
ministring
spirits
,
whom
the
Lord
hath
sent
to
take
view
of
all
the
parts
of
the
world
,
and
to
give
an
account
of
the
estate
of
earthly
affaires
.
11
And
they
answered
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
that
stood
among
the
mirtle
trees
,
and
said
,
wee
have
walked
to
and
fro
through
the
earth
,
and
behold
,
all
the
earth
sitteth
still
,
and
is
at
rest
.
And
those
ministring
spirits
accordingly
gave
answer
unto
Christ
,
the
Sonne
of
God
;
We
have
according
to
our
charge
,
and
commission
,
passed
to
and
fro
,
through
the
world
;
and
behold
,
all
the
earth
is
now
free
from
warres
and
open
hostilities
;
for
the
Babylonian
having
tyranically
spoyled
thy
people
and
his
neighbours
,
is
now
at
rest
,
and
findes
no
opposition
.
12
Then
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
answered
and
said
,
O
Lord
of
hosts
,
how
long
wilt
thou
not
have
mercy
on
Ierusalem
and
on
the
cities
of
Iudah
,
against
which
thou
hast
had
indignation
these
three
score
and
ten
yeares
.
Then
Christ
the
mediator
of
his
Church
,
answered
and
said
:
O
Lord
of
hosts
,
how
long
will
it
be
,
ere
thou
shew
mercy
to
to
thy
chosen
people
,
to
Jerusalem
,
and
the
cities
of
Judah
;
whom
thou
hast
now
these
seventy
yeares
afflicted
,
with
a
miserable
captivity
?
I
am
much
affected
with
the
miseries
of
Jerusalem
,
and
of
Zion
;
14
I
am
jealous
for
Ierusalem
,
and
for
Zion
with
a
great
jealousie
.
and
conceive
great
and
just
indignation
against
the
enemies
thereof
.
I
am
highly
offended
with
these
Chaldees
,
which
are
now
at
ease
,
and
take
their
pleasure
;
for
,
15
And
I
am
very
sore
displeased
wath
the
heathen
that
are
at
ease
:
for
I
was
but
a
little
displeased
,
and
they
helped
forward
the
affliction
.
I
was
indeed
displeased
with
the
sinnes
of
my
people
,
and
intended
to
chastise
them
for
their
offences
;
but
these
Chaldees
prosecuted
their
owne
malice
,
and
ambition
,
and
aggravated
their
afflictions
to
their
utmost
.
And
Jerusalem
shall
bee
built
againe
after
so
long
ruine
,
and
desolation
.
16
And
a
line
shall
bee
stretched
forth
upon
Ierusalem
.
And
behold
,
foure
hornes
of
yron
were
represented
unto
me
.
Then
said
I
,
to
the
Angell
,
18
,
19
Then
I
lift
up
mine
eyes
,
and
saw
&
behold
foure
hornes
.
And
I
said
unto
the
Angell
that
talked
with
me
,
What
bee
these
?
and
he
answered
me
,
these
are
the
horns
which
have
scattered
Iudah
,
Israel
,
and
Ierusalem
.
who
shewed
me
this
vision
,
what
be
these
;
or
what
do
they
signifie
?
and
he
answered
me
.
These
are
the
enemies
of
my
Church
,
which
from
all
the
foure
coasts
of
heaven
have
set
upon
,
and
spoiled
Judah
,
Israel
,
and
Jerusalem
.
As
those
hornes
represented
the
enemies
of
the
Church
,
20
,
21
And
the
Lord
shewed
mee
foure
carpenters
;
then
said
I
,
what
came
these
to
doe
?
and
he
spake
saying
,
these
are
the
hornes
which
have
scattered
Iudah
,
so
that
no
man
did
lift
up
his
head
,
but
these
are
come
to
fray
them
,
to
cast
out
the
hornes
of
the
Gentiles
,
which
lift
up
their
horne
over
the
land
of
Iudah
to
scatter
it
.
which
should
push
downe
all
the
cities
of
Judah
,
and
Israel
;
so
these
carpenters
represent
the
friends
&
favourers
of
my
Church
,
which
come
to
repayre
that
which
the
despightfull
heathen
have
demolished
;
and
to
redresse
all
that
mischiefe
which
those
foure
hornes
have
done
.
CAP
.
II
.
ANd
said
unto
him
;
Make
haste
,
speake
thus
to
Zechariah
,
saying
;
Jerusalem
shall
not
onely
be
re-inhabited
,
4
And
said
unto
him
,
Runne
,
speake
to
this
yong
man
,
saying
,
Ierusalem
shal
bee
inhabited
as
townes
without
walles
,
for
the
multitude
of
men
and
cattell
therein
.
but
shall
so
abound
with
people
,
as
that
the
walls
thereof
shall
not
be
able
to
containe
the
multitude
of
them
,
which
shall
dwell
there
.
For
I
,
(
saith
the
Lord
)
will
be
a
sure
protection
unto
her
,
5
For
I
,
saith
the
Lord
,
will
be
unto
her
a
wall
of
fire
round
about
,
and
will
be
the
glory
in
the
midst
of
her
.
against
her
enemies
;
and
with
my
presence
will
encompasse
her
,
as
with
a
wall
of
fire
,
which
none
dare
approach
:
and
as
I
will
be
her
safety
,
without
;
so
I
will
be
her
glory
,
within
;
for
I
will
bee
knowne
to
be
her
God
,
and
manifest
my
presence
there
.
6
Ho
,
ho
,
come
forth
,
and
flee
from
the
land
of
the
North
,
saith
the
Lord
,
for
I
have
spread
abroad
as
the
foure
windes
of
the
heaven
saith
the
Lord
.
Say
then
to
the
Jewes
;
Ho
,
all
ye
my
people
,
come
away
out
of
that
land
of
your
captivitie
;
saith
the
Lord
,
for
now
I
have
enlarged
you
;
and
blessed
you
both
with
liberty
,
and
such
increase
,
that
ye
shall
spread
your selves
abroad
all
the
world
over
.
7
Deliver
thy selfe
,
O
Zion
,
that
dwellest
with
the
daughter
of
Babylon
.
Make
haste
therefore
,
O
ye
the
ancient
inhabitants
of
Jerusalem
,
which
dwell
as
yet
in
Babylon
;
and
come
out
of
that
your
exile
,
and
servitude
.
8
For
thus
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
after
the
glory
hath
he
sent
mee
unto
the
nations
which
spoiled
you
;
for
he
that
toucheth
you
,
toucheth
the
apple
of
his
eye
.
For
thus
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
;
After
the
restoring
of
glory
to
thee
,
O
Jerusalem
,
I
will
not
rest
there
;
but
will
call
unto
reckoning
(
by
him
who
is
the
mediator
,
and
King
of
my
Church
)
those
nations
which
have
spoiled
you
;
and
I
will
let
the
world
know
how
tenderly
I
am
affected
to
you
;
and
they
shall
finde
that
he
that
toucheth
you
,
doth
,
as
it
were
,
touch
the
apple
of
mine
eye
.
9
For
behold
,
I
will
shake
mine
hand
upon
them
,
and
they
shall
bee
a
spoile
to
their
servants
.
For
behold
,
I
will
but
give
a
signe
to
those
nations
,
by
shaking
my
hand
to
them
,
that
I
have
given
way
to
the
destruction
of
these
your
enemies
;
and
they
shall
immediately
become
a
spoile
to
those
,
which
lately
were
their
tributaries
and
servants
,
&c.
13
Be
silent
O
all
flesh
,
before
the
Lord
:
for
he
is
raised
up
out
of
his
holy
habitation
.
O
all
ye
sonnes
of
men
,
be
yee
awfully
affected
to
this
great
,
and
just
God
;
whom
ye
have
thus
seene
to
manifest
his
power
from
heaven
,
for
the
deliverance
,
and
preservation
of
his
Church
.
CAP
.
III
.
ANd
he
shewed
me
in
vision
,
1
And
he
shewed
mee
Ioshua
the
high
Priest
,
standing
before
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
,
and
Satan
standing
at
this
right
hand
to
resist
him
.
Joshua
the
sonne
of
Jehosedech
the
high
Priest
,
(
bearing
the
type
of
the
Sonne
of
God
who
is
the
everlasting
high-Priest
of
his
Church
)
standing
before
the
Lord
,
to
intercede
for
his
people
,
and
Satan
(
the
adversary
of
Gods
Church
)
standing
ready
to
resist
him
.
2
And
the
Lord
said
unto
Satan
,
the
Lord
rebuke
thee
,
O
Satan
,
even
the
Lord
that
hath
chosen
Ierusalem
,
rebuke
thee
:
is
not
this
a
brand
puluckt
out
of
the
fire
?
Then
Christ
the
Lord
,
(
who
was
here
resembled
and
represented
in
both
his
natures
,
in
his
humanity
by
Joshua
,
in
his
deity
by
the
Angell
)
said
unto
Satan
;
God
,
even
the
eternall
Father
,
rebuke
thee
,
O
Satan
;
the
Lord
who
hath
chosen
Jerusalem
for
the
place
of
his
worship
rebuke
thee
,
for
that
malicious
opposition
,
which
thou
makest
to
his
Church
,
and
to
this
faithfull
high-Priest
thereof
;
whom
yet
thou
shalt
in
vaine
strive
to
resist
;
for
is
not
he
as
a
brand
pluckt
out
of
the
fornace
of
Babylon
?
dost
thou
not
see
Gods
good
purpose
to
him
,
and
to
his
Church
,
in
his
delivery
?
Now
Joshua
was
clothed
with
filthy
garments
,
3
Now
Ioshua
was
clothed
with
filthy
garments
.
as
the
ragges
of
his
captivity
;
representing
the
high-Priest
of
the
new
Testament
,
who
tooke
upon
him
our
sinnes
,
and
infirmities
,
&c.
4
And
he
answered
,
and
spake
unto
those
that
stood
before
him
,
saying
,
take
away
the
filthy
garments
from
him
;
and
unto
him
hee
said
,
Behold
,
I
have
caused
thine
iniquitie
to
passe
from
thee
,
&
I
will
clothe
thee
with
change
of
raiment
.
And
he
said
to
those
ministring
spirits
that
stood
before
him
;
Take
away
from
him
these
filthy
garments
,
the
base
and
loathsome
weeds
of
servitude
and
sorrow
;
And
to
Joshua
himselfe
he
said
;
Behold
,
I
have
determined
to
restore
thee
to
the
glory
which
pertaines
to
thy
great
function
;
in
token
whereof
,
I
have
caused
these
ragges
,
(
the
monuments
of
that
thy
bondage
,
and
of
those
sinnes
,
which
thou
undertakest
to
expiate
,
)
to
be
put
away
from
thee
;
and
I
will
clothe
thee
gloriously
,
in
stead
of
these
nasty
garments
.
5
And
I
said
,
let
him
set
a
faire
miter
upon
his
head
,
so
they
set
a
faire
miter
upon
his
head
,
and
clothed
him
with
garments
.
And
accordingly
,
I
command
you
to
set
a
faire
mirer
upon
his
head
;
let
him
be
endowed
,
with
all
those
graces
,
and
abilities
that
may
bee
fit
for
the
discharge
of
his
office
,
and
for
his
owne
ornament
,
and
glory
,
&c.
Then
shalt
thou
,
7
Then
thou
shalt
also
judge
my
house
,
and
shalt
also
keepe
my
Courts
,
and
I
will
give
thee
places
to
walke
among
these
that
stand
by
.
(
and
thy
sonnes
after
thee
)
rule
over
my
house
,
as
chiefe
Priest
;
and
have
the
prime
over
sight
and
command
of
my
courts
;
and
at
last
will
give
thee
a
place
in
everlasting
glory
,
so
,
as
thou
shalt
walke
gloriously
in
white
,
amongst
these
blessed
Angells
.
And
now
O
Joshua
the
high
Priest
,
harken
thou
,
8
Heare
now
,
O
Ioshua
the
high
Priest
,
thou
and
thy
fellowes
that
sit
before
thee
;
for
they
are
men
wondred
at
,
for
Behold
,
I
will
bring
forth
my
servant
the
branch
.
and
those
thy
assistants
in
thy
sacred
function
,
that
sit
before
thee
;
(
they
are
by
their
places
men
whose
persons
doe
portend
future
things
,
to
the
Church
;
being
made
the
signes
of
things
to
come
,
and
therefore
fit
to
know
,
and
foreshew
this
great
mystery
)
for
behold
,
I
will
exhibite
unto
the
world
Christ
the
Saviour
;
whom
I
have
ordained
to
worke
that
great
businesse
of
mediation
for
my
Church
;
whose
visible
presence
shal
grace
that
Temple
,
which
ye
are
now
to
build
.
In
signification
of
which
Saviour
,
I
have
laid
before
Joshua
,
9
For
behold
,
the
stone
that
I
have
laid
before
Ioshua
;
upon
one
stone
shall
be
seaven
eyes
,
behold
I
will
engrave
the
graving
thereof
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
and
I
will
remove
the
iniquities
of
that
land
in
one
day
.
a
stone
,
to
resemble
him
who
is
the
chiefe
corner
stone
of
his
Church
;
whereon
it
shall
bee
firmely
built
;
behold
,
he
shall
be
a
stone
of
note
;
all
eyes
of
Angells
and
men
shall
be
upon
be
him
;
all
the
graces
of
my
Spirit
shall
be
powred
on
him
;
and
he
shall
be
polished
,
and
set
forth
with
all
the
gifts
thereof
,
above
measure
;
and
I
will
,
for
his
sake
,
doe
away
all
the
iniquity
of
my
people
,
at
once
;
so
as
it
shall
no
more
bee
imputed
to
them
.
10
In
that
day
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
shall
ye
call
every
man
his
neighbour
,
under
the
vine
,
and
under
the
fig
tree
.
In
that
day
shall
my
servants
injoy
a
true
spirituall
peace
,
and
an
happy
communion
with
each
other
,
in
the
favours
,
and
blessings
of
God
.
CAP
.
IIII
.
2
And
behold
a
candlesticke
all
of
gold
,
with
a
bowle
upon
the
top
of
it
,
and
his
seven
lampes
thereon
,
and
seven
pipes
to
the
seven
lampes
,
which
were
upon
the
top
thereof
.
ANd
behold
a
candlesticke
all
of
gold
,
resembling
the
Church
of
God
;
with
a
bowle
upon
the
toppe
thereof
(
whence
the
severall
lampes
were
deduced
)
resembling
Christ
,
the
authour
of
all
the
spirituall
lights
of
his
Church
;
seven
lampes
were
thereon
,
resembling
the
teachers
,
and
governours
of
the
Church
;
seven
pipes
appertained
to
those
seven
lampes
;
resembling
those
meanes
and
conveiances
of
grace
by
which
God
inableth
his
servants
to
give
light
to
his
Church
.
3
And
two
olive
trees
by
it
,
one
upon
the
right
side
of
the
bowle
,
and
the
other
upon
the
left
side
thereof
.
And
two
olive
trees
stood
by
it
;
resembling
the
plentifull
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
,
&
ever-flourishing
doctrine
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
which
are
alwaies
ready
at
hand
,
to
furnish
those
holy
lampes
,
with
sufficient
abilities
and
matter
of
instruction
to
his
Church
.
6
This
is
the
word
of
the
Lord
unto
Zerubbabel
saying
;
not
by
might
,
nor
by
power
,
but
by
my
spirit
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
.
This
is
the
word
of
the
Lord
unto
Zerubbabel
,
who
is
now
in
hand
to
build
the
Temple
.
Thinke
not
that
by
thy
might
,
and
power
thou
art
able
to
compasse
this
great
worke
;
that
this
candlesticke
is
furnished
with
these
shining
lampes
;
and
that
these
lampes
are
furnished
with
a
supply
of
oile
,
and
that
these
olives
live
to
yield
that
supply
,
it
is
not
from
man
,
but
from
the
power
of
my
holy
Spirit
who
worketh
al
things
for
the
good
of
my
Church
.
Who
are
ye
,
O
ye
professed
opposites
to
my
people
,
7
Who
art
thou
,
O
great
mountain
,
before
Zerubbabel
?
thou
shalt
become
a
plaine
,
and
he
shall
bring
forth
the
head
stone
thereof
with
shoutings
,
crying
,
grace
,
grace
unto
it
.
Sanballat
,
Tobiah
,
Rehum
,
Shimshai
,
and
the
rest
of
that
wicked
combination
,
which
set
your selves
against
this
worke
of
mine
;
were
ye
as
some
huge
mountaine
,
yet
before
Zerubbabel
,
ye
should
be
as
a
low
,
and
levell
plaine
;
In
despight
of
you
,
he
shall
bring
forth
the
head
stone
of
the
roofe
of
my
Temple
,
even
the
last
stone
,
that
shall
make
up
the
battlements
thereof
;
and
shall
lay
it
upon
the
finished
walls
,
with
the
shouting
,
and
joyfull
acclamation
of
all
my
people
;
who
shall
praise
God
for
his
mercy
,
and
pray
to
him
for
an
happy
blessing
upon
his
Temple
.
So
also
verse
9.
Why
did
ye
,
O
ye
faithlesse
Jewes
,
10
For
who
hath
despised
the
day
of
small
things
?
for
they
shall
rejoyce
and
shall
see
the
plummet
,
in
the
hand
of
Zerubbabel
with
those
seven
:
they
are
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
which
run
to
&
fro
through
the
whole
earth
.
looke
so
discontentedly
upon
the
meane
foundations
of
this
Temple
?
and
weepe
to
thinke
of
that
goodly
structure
of
Solomons
,
compared
with
this
?
there
shall
bee
no
cause
of
this
disparagement
;
ye
shall
rather
finde
reason
to
rejoyce
in
this
noble
worke
,
which
ye
see
Zerubbabel
in
hand
to
finish
,
whiles
,
besides
the
glory
of
this
worke
,
ye
shall
acknowledge
the
abundant
graces
of
Gods
spirit
powred
out
upon
men
(
under
this
Temple
;
)
and
the
infinite
protection
,
and
providence
of
God
,
which
as
it
diffuseth
it selfe
to
all
the
corners
of
the
world
,
so
especially
hath
magnified
it selfe
in
the
care
of
this
Temple
,
and
Jerusalem
.
See
verse
3.
11
What
are
these
two
olive
trees
.
Those
two
olive
branches
resemble
the
speciall
graces
,
14
Then
said
he
,
these
are
the
two
anointed
ones
that
stand
by
the
Lord
of
the
whole
earth
.
which
God
hath
bestowed
upon
these
two
anointed
servants
of
his
,
that
stand
before
him
,
Zerubbabel
,
and
Joshua
;
by
whose
meanes
it
pleaseth
God
to
convey
many
favours
and
blessings
to
his
Church
.
CAP
.
V.
ANd
I
said
;
I
see
a
roll
of
paper
flying
in
the
aire
,
2
And
I
answered
,
I
see
a
flying
roll
,
the
length
thereof
twenty
cubits
,
and
the
breadth
thereof
tenne
cubites
.
of
very
great
extent
;
for
it
is
twenty
cubits
in
length
,
and
ten
in
breadth
;
so
as
it
containes
great
store
of
writing
therein
.
Then
said
hee
unto
mee
;
3
Then
said
he
unto
me
,
this
is
the
curse
,
that
goeth
forth
over
the
face
of
the
whole
earth
,
for
every
one
that
stealeth
shall
be
cut
off
,
as
on
this
side
;
according
to
it
,
and
everie
one
that
sweareth
,
shall
be
cut
off
,
as
on
that
side
,
according
to
it
.
In
this
large
roll
is
written
that
curse
,
which
perraines
to
all
wicked
sinners
,
over
the
face
of
the
whole
earth
;
for
every
one
that
stealeth
shall
be
punished
,
and
cut
off
,
according
to
the
judgement
set
downe
in
that
roll
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
every
one
that
sweareth
,
shall
be
cut
off
,
according
to
the
judgement
specified
therein
.
And
he
said
,
this
is
an
Ephah
that
is
now
represented
unto
thee
,
6
And
I
said
,
what
is
it
?
and
he
said
,
this
is
an
Ephah
that
goeth
forth
.
Hee
said
moreover
,
this
is
their
resemblance
through
all
the
earth
.
as
passing
forth
,
before
thee
;
to
signifie
the
measure
of
the
iniquity
of
my
people
,
made
fully
up
;
and
he
said
,
This
Ephah
is
the
resemblance
of
the
great
measure
of
all
the
sinnes
of
Israel
,
heaped
up
together
against
mee
by
them
,
all
the
world
over
.
7
,
8.
And
behold
,
there
was
lift
up
a
talent
of
lead
;
and
this
is
a
woman
that
sitteth
in
the
midst
of
the
Ephah
.
And
he
said
,
this
is
wickednesse
,
and
he
cast
it
into
the
midst
of
the
Ephah
,
and
hee
cast
the
weight
of
lead
upon
the
mouth
thereof
.
And
behold
,
there
was
also
represented
unto
mee
a
leaden
weight
;
and
withall
,
a
woman
sitting
in
the
midst
of
the
Ephah
.
That
woman
which
he
cast
into
the
midst
of
the
Ephah
,
resembled
the
person
of
those
wicked
Jewes
,
which
hee
meant
to
cast
out
of
his
Church
;
of
whom
he
said
;
These
are
so
wicked
;
that
they
are
as
wickednesse
it selfe
,
that
leaden
weight
,
which
he
laid
upon
the
mouth
of
the
Ephah
,
(
to
depresse
the
woman
there
inclosed
)
resembled
that
heavy
weight
of
judgement
,
wherewith
he
decreed
to
load
,
and
humble
those
wicked
ones
,
of
the
Jewes
;
from
which
they
should
not
rise
up
,
till
his
season
appointed
.
9
Then
lift
I
up
mine
eyes
,
and
looked
,
and
behold
,
there
came
out
two
women
,
and
the
winde
was
in
their
wings
,
(
for
they
had
wings
like
the
wings
of
a
starke
)
and
they
lift
up
the
Ephah
between
the
earth
.
Then
lifted
I
up
my
eyes
,
and
looked
,
and
behold
the
executioners
of
Gods
just
sentence
(
resembled
by
two
women
,
)
which
had
the
winde
in
their
wings
,
(
to
resemble
the
exceeding
speed
which
they
should
make
in
the
performance
of
their
charge
)
lifted
up
the
Ephah
,
to
carry
it
away
with
them
.
11
And
hee
said
unto
me
,
to
build
it
an
house
in
the
land
of
Shinar
,
and
it
shall
be
established
,
and
set
there
upon
her
owne
base
.
And
he
said
unto
me
;
These
carry
away
the
wickednesse
of
the
Jewes
,
together
with
the
owners
thereof
,
into
Babylon
,
whence
it
came
;
and
there
shall
it
settle
and
grow
;
where
it
first
had
its
accursed
originall
.
CAP
.
VI
.
1
Went
out
from
betweene
two
mountaines
,
and
the
mountaines
were
mountaines
of
brasse
.
WEnt
out
from
the
unchangeable
decree
of
God
.
5
These
are
the
spirits
of
the
heavens
,
which
goe
forth
from
standing
before
the
Lord
of
all
the
earth
.
These
are
foure
Angelicall
,
and
heavenly
powers
,
which
upon
the
command
,
&
mission
of
the
Lord
of
the
whole
earth
,
goe
forth
to
all
the
parts
of
the
world
,
to
execute
his
will
amongst
men
.
6
The
blacke
horses
which
are
therein
go
forth
into
the
North
countrey
'
and
the
white
goe
forth
after
them
,
and
the
grisled
goe
forth
toward
the
south
countrey
.
Those
Angels
which
are
represented
by
the
blacke
horses
,
are
they
,
which
goe
forth
into
Babylon
for
the
punishment
of
those
Chaldees
,
which
have
afflicted
Gods
people
;
and
those
that
are
represented
by
the
white
horses
,
goe
forth
thither
also
,
for
the
comfort
and
preservation
of
those
Jewes
,
which
are
left
there
;
Those
which
are
represented
by
the
grisled
,
goe
forth
towards
Judea
,
to
take
order
with
those
neighbour
enemies
,
which
resist
the
worke
of
the
Lord
in
the
hands
of
Gods
people
.
Those
which
were
represented
by
the
bay
(
as
not
being
designed
to
any
particular
place
,
7
And
the
bay
went
forth
,
and
sought
to
goe
,
that
they
might
walke
to
and
fro
through
the
earth
.
)
went
forth
to
passe
to
and
fro
through
the
whole
earth
;
to
take
charge
of
the
Church
of
God
,
scattered
in
all
the
parts
of
the
world
,
&c.
Behold
,
8
Behold
,
these
that
go
toward
the
North
country
have
quieted
my
spirit
,
in
the
North
countrey
.
those
Angels
that
were
sent
to
Babylonward
have
done
that
acceptable
service
,
on
which
they
were
sent
;
both
in
comforting
Gods
people
,
and
punishing
their
enemies
which
are
in
those
parts
.
Then
take
of
the
silver
and
gold
which
is
offered
to
the
Lord
,
11
Then
take
silver
,
and
gold
,
and
make
crownes
and
set
them
upon
the
head
of
Ioshua
the
sonne
of
Iosedech
the
high
priest
by
those
Jewes
which
are
comne
from
Babylon
;
and
make
two
crownes
thereof
;
and
set
them
upon
the
head
of
Joshua
the
sonne
of
Josedech
,
the
high-priest
who
represents
him
who
is
the
eternall
High-priest
,
and
King
of
his
Church
.
Saying
,
Behold
the
man
,
who
is
the
true
type
of
the
Messiah
,
that
flourishing
branch
of
the
stocke
of
Jesse
;
12
Saying
,
behold
the
man
whose
name
is
the
branch
,
and
he
shall
grow
up
out
of
his
place
,
and
he
shall
build
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
.
even
this
Joshua
;
he
shall
grow
up
and
prosper
out
of
Sion
,
and
shall
build
up
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
;
in
type
of
Jesus
the
Mediator
of
the
new
Testament
,
who
shall
fill
heaven
and
earth
with
his
glory
,
and
shall
build
up
a
spirituall
Temple
,
which
shall
endure
for
ever
.
So
also
verse
13.
He
shall
be
both
a
Priest
in
his
Temple
,
13
He
shall
be
a
Priest
upon
his
throne
,
and
the
counsell
of
peace
shall
bee
betweene
them
both
.
and
a
King
in
his
throne
;
and
a
Prophet
to
his
Church
,
giving
counsells
of
peace
and
eternall
salvation
to
both
Jewes
,
and
Gentiles
.
And
those
crownes
shall
be
kept
,
14
And
the
crownes
shall
be
to
Helem
,
and
to
Tobiiah
.
and
hanged
up
in
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
as
a
memoriall
and
monument
of
the
liberall
offering
made
by
Helem
,
and
Tobiah
,
&c.
Vpon
whose
laudable
example
,
15
And
they
that
are
farre
off
,
shall
come
and
build
in
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
.
not
only
those
which
are
neare
,
but
those
which
are
farre
off
in
place
of
habitation
,
shall
come
up
,
and
offer
munificently
towards
the
building
of
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
CAP
.
VII
.
1
In
the
fourth
day
of
the
ninth
moneth
even
in
Chisleu
.
IN
the
fourth
day
of
the
moneth
of
November
.
2
,
3.
When
thay
had
sent
unto
the
house
of
God
.
Sherezer
,
and
Regem-melech
,
&
their
men
to
pray
before
the
Lord
,
&
to
speake
unto
the
Priests
,
which
were
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
and
to
the
Prophets
,
saying
,
should
I
weepe
in
the
fift
moneth
,
separating
my selfe
as
I
have
done
these
,
so
many
yeares
.
When
the
body
of
the
then-Jewish
Church
which
were
returned
from
the
captivity
,
and
planted
in
Judea
,
sent
certaine
deputies
,
or
messengers
,
in
the
name
of
the
whole
,
to
offer
up
their
religious
devotions
in
the
Temple
;
and
to
inquire
of
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
Prophets
,
concerning
the
anniversary
observation
of
that
fast
,
which
they
had
hitherto
kept
in
the
fift
moneth
upon
the
sad
remembrance
of
the
destruction
of
the
Temple
;
saying
,
Wee
have
hitherto
duely
kept
this
solemne
fast
for
many
yeares
;
but
now
,
we
desire
to
be
informed
by
you
,
since
that
the
Temple
is
now
repaired
,
and
finished
,
whether
it
be
fit
and
requisite
,
that
wee
should
continue
that
fast
of
the
fift
moneth
any
more
,
afflicting
our selves
with
the
memory
of
the
demolishing
of
that
,
which
is
now
so
happily
re-edified
.
5
When
ye
fasted
and
mourned
in
the
fift
and
seventh
moneth
,
even
those
seaventie
yeares
,
did
ye
at
al
fast
unto
me
,
even
to
me
?
When
ye
fasted
and
mourned
both
in
the
fift
moneth
for
the
Temple
,
and
in
the
seventh
for
Gedaliah
,
did
ye
doe
this
(
even
all
these
seventy
yeares
)
out
of
any
charge
of
mine
;
or
did
ye
it
out
of
any
true
remorse
for
those
sinnes
of
yours
,
which
pulled
these
judgements
upon
you
,
and
not
rather
out
of
a
sense
of
your
owne
sorrow
,
and
misery
?
6
And
when
yee
did
eate
,
and
when
yee
did
drinke
,
did
not
ye
eate
for
your selves
,
and
drinke
for
your selves
.
And
contrarily
,
when
,
on
your
other
solemne
festivall
daies
,
ye
did
eate
,
and
drinke
,
and
make
merry
;
was
it
out
of
any
spirituall
joy
yee
had
in
mee
,
and
my
service
,
and
not
rather
for
your
owne
pleasure
,
and
jollity
.
7
Should
yee
not
heare
the
words
,
which
the
Lord
hath
cryed
by
the
former
Prophets
when
Ierusalem
was
inhabited
and
in
prosperity
,
and
the
cities
thereof
round
about
her
,
when
men
inhabited
the
south
of
the
plaine
.
Should
ye
not
rather
have
harkened
to
the
words
which
the
Lord
spake
loud
in
your
eares
,
by
the
former
Prophets
;
when
Jerusalem
was
in
her
glory
and
prosperity
:
and
all
her
daughter
cities
round
about
her
;
when
the
plains
of
the
South
parts
were
fully
,
and
richly
inhabited
?
which
if
ye
had
done
,
this
misery
and
desolation
had
not
seized
upon
us
;
wee
had
had
no
need
of
these
mourning
fasts
.
Yea
,
they
wilfully
hardened
their
hearts
against
the
counsells
given
them
by
the
Lord
;
and
made
them
as
hard
as
an
adamant
stone
,
12
Yea
,
they
made
their
hearts
as
an
Adamant
stone
.
which
is
utterly
impeirceable
,
&c.
14
For
they
laid
the
pleasant
land
desolate
.
They
by
their
great
sinnes
exposed
this
pleasant
land
to
utter
spoile
and
desolation
.
CAP
.
VIII
.
See
Zechar
.
1.
verse
14.
2
I
was
jealous
for
Zion
,
with
great
jealousie
,
and
I
was
jealous
for
her
with
great
,
&c.
IF
it
seeme
a
thing
strange
and
difficult
unto
you
,
(
the
remnant
of
the
people
)
that
Jerusalem
should
be
thus
blessed
with
peace
&
prosperity
;
6
If
it
be
marvellous
in
the
eyes
of
the
remnant
of
this
people
in
these
daies
,
should
it
also
be
marvellous
in
my
eyes
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
?
it
is
no
whit
strange
or
difficult
unto
me
;
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
.
Behold
,
I
will
both
preserve
,
7
Behold
I
will
save
my
people
from
the
East
countrey
,
and
from
the
West
countrey
.
and
fetch
home
my
people
from
all
the
coasts
of
heaven
;
from
the
East
and
West-countries
;
and
from
the
North
(
viz.
of
Babylon
)
much
more
.
Be
ye
of
good
courage
,
9
Let
your
hands
bee
strong
.
and
goe
cheerfully
about
the
worke
.
For
before
these
daies
,
10
For
before
these
daies
,
there
was
no
hire
for
man
,
nor
any
hire
for
beast
,
neither
was
there
any
peace
to
him
that
went
out
,
or
came
in
,
because
of
the
affliction
;
for
I
set
all
men
,
every
one
against
his
neighbour
.
whiles
ye
slackened
the
building
of
the
Temple
,
ye
lived
in
penury
and
want
;
your
labours
were
hartlesse
,
and
unsuccessefull
;
yee
were
infested
,
and
indangered
with
enemies
,
so
as
ye
could
not
stirre
out
of
your
houses
,
without
perill
;
for
,
as
a
just
punishment
of
your
neglect
,
I
did
cause
both
outward
,
and
inward
broiles
and
quarrells
,
to
be
raised
up
amongst
you
.
But
now
,
it
shall
be
otherwise
;
11
But
now
I
will
not
be
unto
the
residue
of
this
people
,
as
in
the
former
daies
,
saith
the
Lord
.
since
ye
addresse
your selves
to
this
worke
,
heartily
and
willingly
,
I
will
bee
favourable
,
and
gracious
to
you
,
saith
the
Lord
.
&c.
As
I
justly
decreed
to
punish
you
,
14
As
I
thought
to
punish
you
,
when
your
fathers
provoked
mee
to
wrath
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
.
when
your
fathers
provoked
me
to
wrath
by
their
sinnes
,
and
by
their
wilfull
neglect
of
my
worke
;
and
accordingly
performed
it
,
faith
the
Lord
.
So
againe
,
&c.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
;
19
Thus
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
the
fast
of
the
fourth
moneth
,
and
the
fast
of
the
fift
,
and
the
fast
of
the
seaventh
,
and
the
fast
of
the
tenth
,
shall
bee
to
the
house
of
Iudah
joy
and
gladnesse
,
and
cheerful
feasts
,
therefore
love
the
truth
and
peace
.
Be
not
carefull
of
the
keeping
of
those
your
solemne
fasts
;
for
I
will
turne
all
those
fasts
of
yours
,
(
both
that
which
you
keepe
in
the
fourth
moneth
,
in
memory
of
the
breaking
downe
of
the
wall
of
Jerusalem
;
and
that
which
you
keepe
in
the
fift
,
in
memory
of
the
burning
of
the
Temple
;
and
that
which
yee
keepe
in
the
seventh
,
in
memory
of
the
murder
of
Gedaliah
;
and
that
which
ye
keepe
in
the
tenth
,
in
memory
of
the
first
siege
laid
to
Jerusalem
)
all
these
will
I
turne
to
joy
and
gladnesse
,
and
cheerfull
feasts
unto
the
house
of
Judah
;
therefore
,
be
ye
carefull
to
carry
your selves
holily
,
justly
,
peaceably
,
before
your
God
.
20
21
Thus
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
It
shall
yet
come
to
passe
,
that
there
shall
come
people
and
the
inhabitants
of
many
cities
,
and
the
inhabitants
of
one
citie
shall
goe
to
another
,
saying
,
let
us
goe
speedily
to
pray
before
the
Lord
,
and
to
seeke
the
Lord
of
hosts
.
And
more
then
so
,
I
will
give
an
happie
increase
to
my
Church
;
many
people
and
nations
shall
be
added
unto
it
;
and
shall
chearefully
joyne
together
,
and
incourage
each
other
in
my
service
,
both
by
their
hearty
counsells
,
and
examples
.
So
also
verse
22.
23
In
those
daies
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
ten
men
shall
take
hold
out
of
all
languages
of
the
nations
,
even
shall
take
hold
of
the
skirt
of
him
that
is
a
Iew
,
saying
,
we
will
goe
with
you
,
for
we
have
heard
that
God
is
with
you
.
In
those
dayes
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
the
Gentiles
shall
be
added
to
the
Church
;
in
such
number
,
and
zeale
,
as
that
many
of
them
shall
resort
to
one
well-informed
convert
of
the
Christian-Jewes
,
and
shall
desire
to
bee
taught
by
him
in
the
truth
of
godlinesse
.
CAP
.
IX
.
1
The
burden
of
the
word
of
the
Lord
in
the
land
of
Hadrach
,
and
Damascus
shall
bee
the
rest
thereof
:
when
the
eyes
of
man
,
as
of
all
the
tribes
of
Israel
,
shall
be
toward
the
Lord
.
THe
heavy
message
that
God
sends
to
those
cities
and
countries
which
have
offered
cruell
violence
to
his
people
;
in
particular
,
this
errand
of
judgement
shall
light
upon
the
region
and
citie
of
Damascus
;
which
shall
be
accordingly
executed
upon
them
;
since
the
eyes
of
the
neighbour
nations
round
about
,
but
especially
of
all
the
tribes
of
Israel
,
are
earnestly
intent
to
expect
this
revenge
from
the
hand
of
the
Lord
.
23
And
Hamah
also
shall
border
thereby
,
Tyrus
and
Zidon
,
though
it
bee
very
wise
,
and
Tyrus
did
build
her selfe
a
strong
hold
,
and
heaped
up
silver
as
the
dust
.
Neither
shall
Hamath
be
freed
there
from
;
nor
Tyrus
and
Zidon
,
though
they
be
crafty
and
subtle
enough
,
to
use
all
humane
power
,
and
wit
,
for
their
owne
safety
,
and
evasion
;
and
though
Tyrus
have
built
strong
holds
for
her
defence
,
and
have
heaped
up
great
treasures
of
wealth
,
&c.
4
Behold
,
the
Lord
will
cast
her
out
,
and
hee
will
smite
her
power
in
the
sea
,
and
she
shall
be
devoured
with
fire
.
But
the
Lord
will
send
an
enemie
against
her
,
even
Alexander
of
Macedon
,
which
shall
subdue
and
vanquish
her
,
and
defeat
her
power
by
sea
,
and
she
shall
bee
consumed
with
fire
.
5
Ashkelon
shall
see
it
,
and
feare
,
Gaza
also
shall
see
it
,
and
be
very
sorrowfull
,
and
Ekron
,
for
her
expectation
shall
be
ashamed
,
&
the
King
shall
perish
from
Gaza
,
and
Ashkelon
shall
not
be
inhabited
.
The
confederate
cities
of
the
Philistims
,
Ashkelon
,
Gaza
,
and
Ekron
,
shall
see
it
,
and
feare
,
for
that
confidence
which
they
had
put
in
the
strength
of
the
Tyrians
,
shall
now
disappoint
them
,
to
their
shame
and
losse
;
for
Gaza
shall
no
more
have
a
King
,
nor
Ashkelon
,
an
inhabitant
.
And
Ashdod
shall
be
inhabited
by
a
people
,
6
And
a
bastard
shall
dwell
in
Ashdod
,
&
I
will
cut
off
the
pride
of
the
Philistims
.
not
her
owne
;
and
I
will
,
in
all
these
territories
,
pull
downe
the
pride
of
the
Philistims
,
by
stripping
them
of
their
dominions
.
And
I
will
by
this
meanes
so
humble
them
,
7
And
I
will
take
away
his
blood
out
of
his
mouth
,
and
his
abhominations
from
betweene
his
teeth
;
but
he
that
remaineth
,
even
he
shal
be
for
our
God
,
and
he
shall
bee
as
a
Governor
in
Iudah
,
and
Ekron
as
a
Iebusite
.
that
they
shall
be
no
more
bloodily
minded
toward
my
people
;
&
shall
grow
up
to
a
religious
care
of
avoyding
all
legall
pollutions
;
and
those
that
remaine
of
them
shall
be
conscionably
devoted
unto
God
;
and
shall
become
friends
and
patrons
of
my
people
,
within
my
Church
;
yea
,
even
those
of
Ekron
shall
so
have
a
part
in
my
Church
,
as
the
Jebusite
hath
in
the
materiall
and
outward
Jerusalem
.
And
I
will
protect
,
and
defend
my
Temple
,
8
And
I
will
encampe
about
mine
house
,
because
of
the
armie
,
because
of
him
that
passeth
by
,
and
because
of
him
that
returneth
,
and
no
oppressor
shall
passe
through
them
any
more
,
for
now
I
have
seen
with
mine
eyes
.
(
as
it
were
by
a
camp
pitched
about
it
)
against
any
enemie
whatsoever
,
that
shall
offer
any
violence
against
it
;
for
I
have
well
noted
,
and
pittyed
thy
late
affliction
.
Rejoyce
greatly
,
O
ye
inhabitants
of
Zion
,
and
shout
for
joy
,
O
ye
inhabitants
of
Jerusalem
,
9
Rejoyce
greatly
O
daughter
of
Zion
,
shout
O
daughter
of
Ierusalem
;
behold
,
thy
King
commeth
unto
thee
:
hee
is
just
,
and
having
salvation
,
lowly
,
and
riding
upon
an
asse
,
and
upon
a
colt
the
foale
of
an
asse
.
for
yee
shall
see
the
Messiah
,
the
everlasting
King
of
the
Church
comming
personally
into
your
streets
;
he
is
just
,
and
righteous
,
and
brings
salvation
with
him
to
all
beleevers
;
And
withall
,
he
is
lowly
and
meeke
;
not
making
his
approch
in
a
royall
,
pompous
,
and
majesticall
manner
,
(
though
he
could
command
all
the
glories
of
heaven
and
earth
to
attend
him
)
but
in
a
meane
,
and
homely
fashion
,
riding
upon
an
asse
,
with
her
colt
following
her
;
even
like
to
him
that
came
to
take
upon
him
the
estate
of
a
servant
.
I
will
draw
my
Church
to
an
happie
accordance
,
10
And
I
will
cut
off
the
charet
from
Ephraim
,
and
the
horse
from
Ierusalem
:
and
the
battell
bow
shall
be
cut
off
,
and
he
shall
speake
peace
unto
the
heathen
,
and
his
dominion
shall
be
from
Sea
,
even
to
Sea
,
and
from
the
river
,
even
to
the
ends
of
the
earth
.
so
as
both
Jewes
and
Gentiles
shall
be
linked
together
in
the
bonds
of
peace
;
there
shall
therefore
be
no
more
need
of
your
charriots
,
O
Israel
;
or
of
your
horses
O
Judah
;
or
,
of
any
weapons
of
war
;
for
the
common
Saviour
of
both
,
shall
unite
them
together
,
and
shall
extend
the
bounds
of
his
spirituall
dominion
,
all
the
world
over
.
As
for
thee
,
O
Zion
,
whose
covenant
with
me
,
is
made
,
and
confirmed
by
the
precious
blood
of
the
Messias
,
11
As
for
thee
also
,
by
the
blood
of
thy
covenant
,
I
have
sent
forth
thy
prisoners
out
of
the
pit
wherein
is
no
water
.
in
that
new
and
everlasting
Testament
,
I
doe
herein
give
thee
a
type
of
thy
future
deliverance
from
all
thy
spirituall
miseries
,
in
that
,
I
have
brought
forth
thy
captives
,
out
of
the
miserable
captivity
of
Babylon
,
wherein
they
were
wofully
distressed
.
12
Turne
yee
to
the
strong
hold
,
ye
prisoners
of
hope
,
even
to
day
doe
I
declare
that
I
will
render
double
unto
thee
.
Returne
ye
then
,
to
the
forts
of
Zion
,
and
Jerusalem
,
O
yee
hopefull
captives
,
that
are
yet
remaining
in
Babylon
;
for
I
doe
this
day
declare
unto
you
,
that
I
have
prepared
blessings
for
you
aboue
your
expectations
;
and
(
whereof
this
is
a
type
)
turne
ye
into
my
Church
,
all
yee
that
pertaine
to
mine
election
,
out
of
the
world
,
wherein
ye
are
held
captive
;
and
know
,
that
I
have
prepared
happinesse
for
you
above
the
thoughts
,
and
desires
of
your
hearts
.
13
When
I
have
bent
Iudah
for
me
,
filled
the
bow
with
Ephraim
,
and
raised
up
thy
sonnes
O
Zion
,
against
thy
sonnes
,
O
Greece
,
and
made
thee
as
the
sword
of
a
mighty
man
.
But
in
the
meane
time
,
I
shall
make
some
war-like
use
of
Judah
and
Ephraim
,
and
raise
the
forces
of
Jerusalem
,
against
the
Grecians
,
and
Syrians
,
wherewith
they
shall
be
vexed
,
and
will
give
good
successe
to
their
courageous
,
and
well-fought
battells
.
14
And
the
Lord
shall
be
,
seene
over
them
,
and
his
arrow
shall
goe
forth
as
the
lightning
.
And
the
Lord
shall
give
good
proofe
of
his
gracious
protection
of
them
;
and
shall
manifestly
shew
that
hee
fighteth
for
them
from
heaven
,
&c.
They
shall
subdue
their
enemies
afarre
off
,
as
with
sling
stones
,
15
The
Lord
of
hosts
shall
defend
them
,
&
they
shall
devour
,
and
subdue
with
sling
stones
,
and
they
shall
drinke
and
make
a
noyse
,
as
through
wine
;
and
they
shall
bee
filled
like
bowles
,
and
as
the
corners
of
the
altars
.
and
with
other
killing
engines
of
warre
;
and
they
shall
rejoyce
in
their
victorie
;
and
shall
feast
for
joy
,
and
shout
out
in
their
triumphes
,
as
men
filled
with
wine
:
and
shall
,
in
the
chearfulnesse
of
their
hearts
,
offer
store
of
sacrifices
of
praise
unto
God
;
so
as
,
both
the
bowles
of
the
Temples
,
and
the
hornes
of
the
altar
shall
carry
an
abundant
testimony
of
their
frequent
devotions
.
And
,
however
they
have
beene
formerly
despised
,
and
trod
upon
,
16
For
they
shall
be
as
the
stones
of
a
crowne
,
lifted
up
as
ensigne
upon
his
land
.
yet
they
shall
now
be
advanced
to
such
honor
,
that
they
shall
be
as
the
precious
stones
of
a
royal
crowne
,
or
as
an
ensigne
,
which
is
lifted
up
with
honour
over
the
heads
of
the
people
.
17
For
how
great
is
his
goodnesse
,
and
how
great
is
his
beauty
?
come
shall
make
the
young
men
chearefull
,
and
new
wine
the
maides
.
For
how
great
is
the
blessing
,
how
great
is
the
beauty
wherewith
God
shall
,
upon
those
victories
,
grace
,
and
adorne
his
people
?
there
shall
be
prosperity
,
and
plenty
,
every
where
amongst
them
,
so
as
they
oung
men
shall
be
full
fed
with
feasts
,
and
their
very
maides
shall
bee
refreshed
with
new
wine
:
all
sorts
and
ages
shall
have
cause
to
rejoyce
in
their
God
.
CAP
.
X.
1
Aske
ye
of
the
Lord
raine
in
the
time
of
the
later
raine
,
so
the
Lord
shall
make
bright
cloudes
and
give
them
shoures
of
raine
,
to
every
one
grasse
in
the
field
.
ASke
yee
of
the
Lord
,
raine
,
in
the
due
season
thereof
;
even
the
later
raine
for
the
filling
up
of
the
fruits
of
the
earth
;
so
the
Lord
will
,
according
to
his
promise
,
heare
you
,
and
give
change
of
weather
;
causing
in
the
clouds
,
to
lead
in
store
of
raine
;
such
as
may
plentifully
water
the
earth
,
that
it
may
yeeld
store
of
grasse
in
every
field
.
It
is
the
Lord
that
must
helpe
you
;
as
for
your
Idolls
,
2
For
the
Idols
have
spoken
vanity
,
and
the
diviners
have
seene
a
lie
,
and
have
told
false
dreames
,
they
comfort
in
vaine
,
therefore
they
went
their
way
as
a
flocke
,
they
were
troubled
because
there
was
no
shepheard
.
whereto
ye
have
hitherto
trusted
,
they
have
vainely
deluded
you
;
and
your
wizards
have
abused
you
in
false
visions
,
and
dreames
,
and
have
pretended
to
give
you
those
comforts
which
have
failed
you
in
the
issue
;
therefore
,
both
they
and
you
were
driven
into
captivity
,
as
a
flocke
of
sheepe
into
the
fold
,
and
found
no
protection
,
but
rather
much
discomfort
and
misery
,
because
of
the
want
of
a
shepheard
to
guide
,
and
defend
you
.
Mine
anger
was
kindled
against
the
false
Prophets
,
3
Mine
anger
was
kindled
against
the
shepherds
,
and
punished
the
goates
,
for
the
Lord
of
hosts
hath
visited
his
flock
the
house
of
Iudah
,
and
hath
made
them
as
his
goodly
horse
in
the
battle
.
and
wicked
rulers
of
my
people
;
and
I
punished
those
(
rather
goates
,
than
bel-weathers
)
which
led
my
flock
out
of
their
way
;
for
the
Lord
of
hosts
hath
sharply
chastised
the
people
of
Judah
;
and
hath
designed
them
to
hard
conflicts
,
even
as
some
stout
horse
is
made
for
the
day
of
battle
.
From
his
decree
came
forth
all
the
plots
of
the
siege
,
4
Out
of
him
came
forth
the
corner
,
out
of
him
the
naile
,
out
of
him
the
battle
bow
,
out
of
him
every
oppressour
together
.
the
tents
pitched
before
their
walls
,
the
weapons
of
warre
,
which
were
used
in
that
assault
,
and
every
oppressour
that
offered
violence
to
them
,
did
but
execute
his
just
pleasure
upon
them
.
But
this
sad
condition
of
theirs
shall
not
last
alwaies
;
5
And
they
shall
be
as
mighty
men
which
tread
downe
their
enemies
.
for
the
Lord
hath
determined
happy
successe
,
and
victories
unto
his
people
;
they
shall
be
as
mighty
men
,
which
tread
upon
their
enemies
,
&c.
And
I
will
,
by
the
voice
of
my
word
,
8
I
will
hisse
for
them
&
gather
them
,
for
I
have
redeemed
them
;
and
they
shall
increase
as
they
have
increased
.
call
them
together
into
one
Church
;
for
I
have
redeemed
them
;
and
they
shall
multiply
exceedingly
.
And
I
will
so
dispose
of
them
,
that
they
shall
be
sent
all
the
world
over
,
for
the
gathering
of
my
Church
,
9
And
I
will
sow
them
among
the
people
,
and
they
shall
remember
mee
in
farre
countries
,
and
they
shall
live
with
their
children
and
turne
againe
.
even
as
the
seed
is
cast
into
severall
furrowes
of
the
large
field
,
for
a
more
plentifull
increase
;
and
they
shall
publish
my
Gospell
in
remote
countries
;
and
both
they
,
and
the
children
whom
they
beget
unto
the
faith
,
shall
live
,
and
turne
to
their
God
,
and
Saviour
.
And
I
will
gather
my
Church
out
of
all
the
coasts
under
heaven
,
out
of
Aegypt
,
and
Assyria
,
10
I
will
bring
them
againe
also
out
of
the
land
of
Aegypt
,
&
gather
them
out
of
Assyria
,
and
I
will
bring
them
into
the
land
of
Gilead
&
Lebanon
,
and
place
shall
not
bee
found
for
them
.
and
all
other
countries
;
and
,
in
type
thereof
,
I
will
fetch
up
my
people
the
Jewes
,
from
those
regions
,
where
they
have
beene
captived
,
and
bring
them
againe
into
Judea
;
and
they
shall
grow
to
such
numbers
there
,
that
the
place
shall
not
bee
able
to
hold
them
.
No
seas
,
11
And
hee
shall
passe
through
the
sea
with
affliction
,
and
shall
smite
the
waves
in
the
sea
,
and
all
the
deepes
of
the
river
shal
drie
up
:
and
the
pride
of
Assyria
shall
be
brought
downe
,
and
the
Scepter
of
Aegypt
shall
depart
away
.
or
rivers
shall
hinder
the
propagation
of
the
Gospell
;
as
,
in
type
thereof
,
when
the
Jewes
shall
returne
towards
their
countrey
,
God
will
rather
worke
miracles
for
them
,
than
that
they
shall
be
hindred
in
the
way
;
he
will
againe
cause
the
sea
to
give
them
passage
,
and
will
dry
up
Jordan
before
them
;
and
subdue
all
those
their
proud
enemies
of
Assyria
,
and
Aegypt
,
which
had
prevailed
against
them
.
CAP
.
XI
.
1
Open
thy
doore
,
O
Lebanon
:
that
the
fire
may
devoure
thy
cedars
.
A
Grievous
destruction
will
light
upon
thee
,
O
thou
ingratefull
land
of
Judea
,
for
those
repulses
,
and
indignities
,
which
thou
shalt
offer
to
the
Lord
of
life
;
Open
thou
therefore
thy
doores
(
O
thou
Temple
of
Jerusalem
)
that
the
fire
may
devoure
thy
cedars
.
2
Howle
firre
tree
,
for
the
Cedar
is
fallen
,
because
all
the
mightie
are
spoiled
Howle
O
ye
oakes
of
Bashan
,
for
the
forrest
of
the
vintage
is
come
downe
.
Howle
,
and
lament
,
O
ye
nobles
,
for
your
Princes
are
fallne
;
all
the
men
of
power
in
Judea
are
spoiled
;
make
lamentation
,
O
ye
of
the
meaner
ranke
of
Israel
,
for
your
great
men
are
cut
off
.
3
There
is
a
voice
of
the
howling
of
the
shepheards
,
for
their
glory
is
spoiled
:
a
voice
of
the
roaring
of
yong
Lions
,
for
the
pride
of
Iordan
is
spoiled
.
There
is
great
wailing
,
and
mourning
of
the
rulers
,
and
Priests
,
(
who
should
have
fed
and
guided
my
people
)
for
their
glory
is
at
an
end
;
all
the
stout
gallants
of
Judea
doe
now
roare
,
and
lament
;
for
the
magnificence
of
Jerusalem
,
and
the
strength
of
Jurie
is
utterly
wasted
and
comne
to
nothing
.
4
Thus
saith
the
Lord
my
God
,
feed
the
flocke
of
the
slaughter
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
my
God
;
yet
amongst
these
Jewes
,
which
I
have
justly
set
out
for
this
slaughter
,
there
is
a
flocke
of
mine
,
whom
I
have
due
care
of
,
let
them
be
carefully
fed
,
and
lookt
unto
.
5
Whose
possessours
slay
them
,
and
hold
themselves
not
guilty
,
and
they
that
sell
them
say
,
blessed
be
the
Lord
;
for
I
am
rich
,
and
their
owne
shepheards
pitty
them
not
They
are
in
a
perilous
,
and
wofull
case
;
for
their
owne
governours
,
and
spirituall
guides
slay
them
,
and
thinke
they
doe
therein
good
service
,
and
their
victors
(
Titus
,
and
his
Romanes
)
sell
them
as
merchandize
;
and
rejoyce
in
the
wealth
which
they
have
raised
from
their
price
:
and
their
owne
governours
doe
not
so
much
as
pittie
them
.
6
For
I
will
no
more
pitty
the
inhabitants
of
the
land
,
saith
the
Lord
:
but
loe
,
I
will
deliver
the
men
every
one
into
his
neighbours
hand
,
and
into
the
hand
of
his
King
,
and
they
shall
smite
the
land
.
For
the
rest
,
I
will
have
no
more
compassion
on
the
inhabitants
of
the
land
,
who
have
called
for
the
blood
of
that
just
one
,
to
be
required
of
them
,
and
their
children
;
for
I
will
deliver
them
into
the
hand
of
each
other
,
to
be
slaine
in
civill
discord
;
and
into
the
hand
of
the
Romane
,
whom
they
professed
to
be
their
King
;
and
by
both
these
meanes
they
shall
be
consumed
,
&c.
7
And
I
will
feed
the
flocke
of
slaughter
,
even
you
,
O
poore
of
the
flocke
,
and
I
tooke
unto
me
two
staves
:
the
one
I
called
beautie
,
and
the
other
I
called
bonds
,
and
I
fed
the
flock
.
As
for
that
part
of
my
flocke
,
which
are
appointed
as
sheepe
to
the
slaughter
,
for
my
names
sake
;
I
will
carefully
feed
them
;
even
you
,
O
my
poore
little
flocke
;
and
for
this
cause
I
tooke
unto
me
two
pastorall
staves
;
the
one
,
which
I
called
Beauty
,
was
the
staffe
of
mercy
,
and
gracious
and
pleasurable
protection
;
the
other
,
which
I
called
Bonds
,
was
the
staffe
of
unity
,
for
the
conjoyning
of
my
Church
;
or
of
correction
,
and
just
censure
of
the
offenders
;
and
with
these
,
I
guided
my
little
flocke
accordingly
.
Your
three
sorts
of
leaders
,
Kings
,
Priests
,
and
Prophets
,
I
cut
off
together
,
in
a
very
short
space
;
8
Three
shepheards
also
I
cut
off
in
one
moneth
,
&
my
soule
loathed
them
,
and
their
soule
also
abhorred
mee
.
they
were
well
worthy
of
my
just
extirpation
;
I
loathed
them
for
their
corruption
and
wickednesse
,
and
they
no
lesse
abhorred
my
lawes
,
and
justice
.
Then
said
I
of
this
refractary
,
9
Then
said
I
,
I
will
not
feed
you
:
that
that
dieth
let
it
die
,
and
that
that
is
to
be
cut
off
,
let
it
be
cut
off
.
and
perverse
people
of
the
Jewes
;
I
will
take
charge
of
you
no
more
;
whatsoever
calamity
befall
you
,
I
will
not
put
my
hand
to
redresse
it
,
&c.
And
I
tooke
my
staffe
,
10
And
I
tooke
my
staffe
,
even
beauty
,
and
cut
it
asunder
,
that
I
might
breake
my
covenant
which
I
had
made
with
all
the
people
.
even
the
staffe
of
my
safegard
and
protection
,
which
I
called
Beauty
,
and
cut
it
in
sunder
;
that
I
might
thereby
signifie
;
that
,
as
this
people
had
broke
the
covenant
which
they
made
with
mee
,
by
their
wilfull
disobedience
,
so
that
I
would
free
my selfe
from
regarding
my
promise
of
favour
,
and
preservation
made
to
them
.
Those
humble
and
meeke
servants
of
mine
,
11
And
so
the
poore
of
the
flocke
that
waited
upon
me
,
knew
that
it
was
the
word
of
the
Lord
.
that
waite
conscionably
upon
me
(
in
that
sinfull
and
perverse
generation
)
well
knew
that
this
was
the
just
will
,
and
pleasure
of
God
;
to
deale
thus
severely
with
so
rebellious
a
people
.
Thus
I
fed
my
charge
,
and
at
the
last
,
12
And
I
said
unto
them
,
if
yee
thinke
good
,
give
me
my
price
:
and
if
not
,
forbeare
:
so
they
weighed
for
my
price
thirty
peeces
of
silver
.
I
said
unto
them
;
if
I
be
approved
of
you
as
your
shepheard
,
give
ye
me
a
returne
of
those
respects
that
are
due
to
mee
,
and
that
price
and
reward
,
which
my
over-sight
and
labour
calls
for
at
your
hands
;
but
if
otherwise
ye
accept
not
of
mee
,
and
my
function
,
forbeare
.
This
I
required
of
them
,
but
they
,
in
stead
of
returning
their
holy
obedience
,
and
due
thankfulnesse
unto
mee
,
weighed
out
thirty
peeces
of
silver
,
which
they
gave
unto
a
traitor
,
as
the
price
of
my
life
,
which
should
by
his
perfidiousnesse
bee
betrayed
into
their
hands
.
And
the
Lord
said
unto
mee
;
13
And
the
Lord
said
unto
mee
,
cast
it
unto
the
potter
;
a
goodly
price
,
that
I
was
prized
at
of
them
,
and
I
tooke
the
thirty
peeces
of
silver
,
and
cast
them
to
the
potter
,
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
.
make
knowne
by
this
thy
prophesie
unto
the
people
,
that
this
thirty
peeces
shall
be
cast
unto
the
potter
;
say
to
them
,
it
is
a
goodly
price
whereat
ye
have
valued
mee
;
And
accordingly
in
vision
,
I
tooke
those
thirty
peeces
of
silver
;
and
shewed
them
,
that
this
summe
(
which
should
be
offered
to
bee
delivered
backe
to
the
high
Priests
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
)
should
by
them
be
put
into
the
hands
of
a
potter
,
for
the
purchase
of
a
field
for
buriall
.
14.
Then
I
cut
asunder
mine
other
staffe
,
even
bonds
,
that
I
might
breake
the
brotherhood
between
Iudah
and
Israel
.
Then
I
cut
asunder
mine
other
staffe
of
unity
,
which
I
called
Bonds
,
that
I
might
thereby
signifie
,
that
I
had
let
loose
all
brotherly
,
and
peaceable
respects
betwixt
the
true
professours
of
the
Gospell
,
which
are
the
spirituall
Judah
,
and
the
revolted
,
and
erroneous
sons
of
the
spirituall
Israel
.
15
And
the
Lord
said
unto
me
,
take
unto
thee
,
yet
,
the
instruments
of
a
foolish
shepheard
.
Doe
thou
(
for
a
signe
unto
them
)
take
unto
thee
such
a
staffe
,
and
such
a
scrip
,
as
no
wise
shepheard
would
beare
,
as
being
mis-fashioned
,
and
use-lesse
;
and
let
thy
gesture
and
carriage
be
thereafter
.
16
For
loe
,
I
will
raise
up
a
shepheard
in
the
land
,
which
shall
not
visite
those
that
be
cut
off
,
neither
shall
seeke
the
young
one
,
nor
heale
that
that
is
broken
,
nor
feede
that
that
standeth
still
:
but
he
shall
eate
the
flesh
of
the
fat
,
and
teare
the
clawes
in
peeces
.
And
this
shall
fore-signifie
unto
them
,
that
I
will
give
way
to
a
shepheard
,
not
more
foolish
then
wicked
,
to
arise
in
my
Church
;
even
the
Antichrist
of
the
latter
times
;
who
shall
cast
off
all
care
of
my
flocke
;
either
of
seeking
the
strayed
,
or
fetching
in
the
weake
and
tender
ones
,
or
healing
the
broken
,
or
carrying
the
lame
and
impotent
;
but
contrarily
,
he
shall
persecute
my
Church
,
and
make
a
prey
thereof
;
feeding
himselfe
fat
,
with
the
rich
meanes
,
which
he
shall
take
from
the
great
,
and
mighty
;
and
cruelly
tyrannizing
over
the
weake
,
with
extreame
violence
;
smiting
,
and
wounding
them
,
that
they
may
be
disabled
to
stand
up
against
him
.
17
Woe
to
the
idoll
shepheard
,
that
leaveth
the
flocke
:
the
sword
shall
bee
upon
his
arme
,
and
upon
his
right
eye
;
his
arme
shal
be
quite
dryed
up
,
and
his
right
eye
shall
bee
utterly
darkened
.
But
,
woe
be
to
that
false
pastor
,
which
onely
carries
the
name
and
semblance
of
an
Evangelicall
shepheard
,
who
leaveth
the
flocke
to
be
wasted
and
spoiled
;
the
just
revenge
of
God
shall
be
,
both
upon
the
power
,
and
policie
of
that
man
of
sinne
,
his
power
shall
be
abated
,
and
utterly
weakned
,
by
the
breath
of
the
mouth
of
God
;
and
his
craft
&
policy
shall
,
at
the
last
,
end
in
disappointment
,
and
confusion
.
CAP
.
XII
.
1
The
burden
of
the
word
of
the
Lord
for
Israel
saith
.
THe
heavie
message
which
God
sends
to
the
world
,
in
the
favour
and
behalfe
of
his
Church
;
Thus
saith
,
&c.
2
Behold
,
I
will
make
Ierusalem
a
cup
of
trembling
unto
all
the
people
round
about
,
when
they
shall
be
in
the
siege
both
against
Iudah
▪
and
against
Ierusalem
.
Behold
I
will
make
my
Church
to
be
unto
all
the
enemies
thereof
,
as
an
intoxicating
cup
;
which
they
shall
no
sooner
offer
to
touch
,
by
a
wilfull
siege
,
or
opposition
but
they
shall
be
either
giddy
,
or
senselesse
.
3
And
in
that
day
will
I
make
Ierusalem
a
burden
some
stone
for
all
people
,
all
that
burden
themselves
with
it
,
shall
bee
cut
in
peeces
:
though
all
the
people
of
the
earth
be
gathered
together
against
it
.
And
in
that
day
will
I
make
my
Church
as
some
weighty
,
and
unweildy
stone
;
which
when
the
enemies
thereof
shall
lift
at
,
and
strive
to
raise
it
up
,
it
shall
fall
upon
them
,
and
crush
them
in
peeces
,
Yea
,
though
all
the
people
of
the
earth
should
joyne
their
forces
together
to
remove
it
,
yet
they
should
mis-carry
under
the
burden
.
The
malicious
world
may
combine
together
against
my
Church
,
but
it
shall
not
prevaile
,
4
In
that
day
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
will
smite
every
horse
with
astonishment
,
&
his
rider
with
madnes
,
and
I
will
open
mine
eyes
upon
the
house
of
Iudah
.
I
will
defeat
all
their
hostile
attempts
;
their
horses
of
warre
will
I
smite
with
astonishment
,
and
their
riders
with
stupidity
,
and
senslesnesse
;
and
I
will
looke
downe
graciously
upon
my
Church
,
for
their
deliverance
and
preservation
,
&c.
And
the
governours
of
my
people
shall
say
,
5
And
the
governours
of
Iudah
shall
say
in
their
heart
,
the
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
shall
bee
my
strength
,
in
the
Lord
of
hosts
their
God
.
in
their
heart
;
There
is
al
sufficient
strength
,
and
safegard
to
mee
,
and
to
all
the
true
members
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
in
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
our
God
,
so
as
wee
need
not
feare
what
man
can
doe
unto
us
.
Yea
,
6
In
that
day
will
I
make
the
governours
of
Iudah
like
a
hearth
of
fire
among
the
wood
,
and
like
a
torch
of
fire
in
a
sheafe
,
and
they
shall
devoure
all
the
people
round
about
,
on
the
right
hand
and
on
the
left
;
and
Ierusalem
shall
be
inhabited
againe
in
her
owne
place
,
even
in
Ierusalem
.
I
will
not
only
give
a
defensive
power
to
my
people
,
but
will
make
them
prevalent
,
and
victorious
over
their
enemies
,
so
as
I
will
cause
the
governours
of
my
Church
to
be
as
coales
on
the
hearth
,
whiles
their
enemies
are
as
a
fagot
laid
thereupon
;
or
,
to
be
as
a
torch
of
fire
,
in
their
enemies
sheafe
;
which
shall
soone
consume
them
to
ashes
,
and
my
Church
shall
continue
it selfe
in
despight
of
all
opposition
;
and
the
gates
of
hell
shall
never
be
able
to
prevaile
against
it
.
The
Lord
shall
save
first
those
that
are
of
the
villages
of
Judah
;
that
is
,
the
weakest
of
his
people
,
7
The
Lord
also
shall
save
the
tents
of
Iudah
first
,
that
the
glory
of
the
house
of
David
,
and
the
glory
of
the
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
do
not
magnifie
themselves
against
Iudah
.
and
those
of
the
out-skirts
of
his
Church
;
that
the
glory
of
the
more
noble
and
couragious
champions
of
Christ
may
not
magnifie
it selfe
,
over
the
feeble
and
obscure
,
but
that
all
may
ascribe
their
salvation
to
the
Lord
.
He
that
is
weake
in
himselfe
,
8
And
he
that
is
feeble
among
them
,
at
that
day
shall
be
as
David
,
and
the
house
of
David
shall
be
as
God
,
as
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
before
them
.
shall
bee
as
strong
as
David
,
(
who
overcame
the
beare
,
and
the
lion
,
and
the
Philistim
)
in
the
power
of
his
God
;
and
those
that
are
eminent
in
this
holy
profession
of
Christianity
,
shall
bee
as
the
Angells
of
God
,
invincible
,
and
able
to
doe
all
things
,
through
him
that
strengthens
them
.
And
I
will
powre
out
upon
my
Church
,
20
And
I
will
powre
upon
the
house
of
David
,
&
upon
the
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
,
the
spirit
of
grace
and
of
supplications
,
and
they
shall
looke
upon
me
whom
they
have
pierced
,
and
they
shall
mourne
for
him
,
as
one
that
mourneth
for
his
onely
sonne
.
(
beginning
at
Jerusalem
and
Zion
)
a
great
and
apparent
measure
of
my
Spirit
;
and
,
besides
those
common
gifts
,
I
will
indue
them
with
the
sanctifying
graces
of
my
Spirit
,
and
with
the
spirit
of
prayer
,
and
supplication
;
and
they
shall
,
by
a
lively
faith
,
look
up
to
me
their
Saviour
and
redeemer
,
whom
they
have
pierced
upon
the
crosse
;
and
they
shall
mourn
for
that
violence
which
was
offered
to
the
Lord
of
life
,
dying
for
them
,
even
as
one
mourneth
for
his
only
sonne
,
&c.
11
In
that
day
shall
there
be
great
mourning
in
Ierusalem
,
as
the
mourning
of
Hadadrimmon
in
the
valley
of
Megiddon
.
In
that
day
,
wherein
the
Messiah
shall
suffer
,
there
shall
bee
great
mourning
,
both
in
Jerusalem
,
and
in
all
the
tribes
of
Israel
;
all
those
many
disciples
of
Christ
,
whom
he
shall
have
won
by
his
wonderfull
miracles
,
and
heavenly
doctrine
,
shall
mourne
,
and
lament
,
even
like
as
the
Jewes
mourned
for
the
death
of
Josiah
,
in
the
valley
of
Megiddon
.
12
And
the
land
shall
mourne
,
every
family
apart
,
the
family
of
the
house
of
David
apart
,
and
their
wives
apart
.
And
all
that
beleeved
in
him
,
throughout
all
Judea
,
and
Samaria
,
and
Galilee
,
shall
take
up
a
solemne
mourning
for
the
death
of
him
,
from
whom
they
expected
the
redemption
of
Israel
;
the
family
of
the
house
of
David
apart
,
as
that
which
shall
be
more
nearely
interessed
in
him
,
by
consanguinity
,
and
kindred
,
&c.
CAP
.
XIII
.
1
In
that
day
there
shal
be
a
fountaine
opened
to
the
house
of
David
,
and
to
the
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
,
for
sinne
,
and
for
uncleannesse
.
IN
that
day
of
the
passion
of
the
sonne
of
God
,
there
shall
be
a
fountaine
opened
,
even
in
the
side
of
that
blessed
redeemer
,
which
shall
flow
forth
,
for
the
cleansing
of
all
penitent
,
and
true
beleevers
,
from
all
their
sinnes
,
and
all
their
spirituall
uncleannesses
;
that
precious
blood
,
which
shall
issue
thence
,
shall
bee
an
al-sufficient
laver
for
all
repentant
,
and
faithfull
soules
.
2
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
in
that
day
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
that
I
will
cut
off
the
names
of
the
Idolls
out
of
the
land
,
and
they
shall
no
more
bee
remembred
,
and
also
I
will
cause
the
Prophets
,
and
the
uncleane
spirit
to
passe
out
of
the
land
.
That
grosse
Idolatry
,
wherewith
the
world
was
infected
,
shall
now
cease
;
and
the
very
names
and
mention
of
those
Pagan
Idols
shall
be
forgetten
;
and
the
oracles
,
whereto
they
resorted
in
all
their
doubts
,
shall
cease
;
and
those
Prophets
,
and
Priests
,
which
attended
upon
the
uncleane
spirits
(
who
were
agents
in
these
wicked
delusions
)
shall
be
cut
off
.
3
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
when
any
shall
yet
prophecy
,
then
his
father
and
his
mother
that
begat
him
,
shall
say
unto
him
,
thou
shalt
not
live
;
for
thou
speakest
lies
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
:
and
his
father
and
his
mother
that
begat
him
,
shall
thrust
him
through
when
he
prophecieth
.
And
if
any
false
Prophet
shall
yet
take
upon
him
to
use
these
wicked
divinations
;
his
very
parents
that
begat
,
and
bore
him
,
shall
rise
up
against
him
,
and
out
of
their
detestation
of
his
sin
,
shall
be
both
his
accusers
,
and
his
executioners
;
so
shall
the
zeale
of
Gods
glory
prevaile
with
them
above
all
naturall
respects
.
4
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
in
that
day
,
that
the
Prophets
shall
be
ashamed
every
one
of
his
vision
,
when
he
hath
prophecied
;
neither
shall
they
weare
a
rough
garment
to
deceive
.
And
the
false
teachers
,
which
shall
arise
in
the
Church
shall
be
convinced
of
their
errors
;
&
so
laid
open
by
the
light
of
the
Gospell
,
that
they
shall
not
any
more
,
under
colourable
pretences
,
deceive
Gods
people
.
But
contrarily
,
5
But
he
shall
say
,
I
am
no
prophet
,
I
am
an
husbandman
:
for
man
taught
me
to
keepe
cattell
from
my
youth
.
the
false
teacher
shall
be
confounded
in
himselfe
;
and
be
forced
to
confesse
that
he
hath
erred
;
and
that
God
hath
not
given
him
any
warrant
for
the
broching
of
his
erronious
doctrines
,
or
any
lawfull
calling
in
his
Church
;
but
that
his
education
and
breeding
hath
beene
in
another
way
,
even
in
secular
imployments
from
his
youth
.
6
And
one
shall
say
unto
him
,
what
are
these
wounds
in
thine
hands
?
then
he
shall
answere
,
those
with
which
I
was
wounded
in
the
house
of
my
friends
.
And
when
one
shall
say
unto
him
;
what
are
these
grievous
censures
that
are
inflicted
upon
thee
?
Then
,
he
shall
answer
?
These
are
just
censures
,
wherewith
I
was
branded
in
the
holy
Church
of
God
,
by
them
which
did
seriously
and
lovingly
seeke
my
conversion
.
O
thou
,
my
sword
of
affliction
,
awake
,
arise
,
7
Awake
O
sword
against
my
shepheard
,
and
against
the
man
,
that
is
my
fellow
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
;
smite
the
shephard
and
the
sheepe
shall
bee
scattered
,
and
I
will
turne
mine
hand
upon
the
little
ones
.
and
lay
about
thee
;
smite
him
that
is
nearest
and
dearest
unto
me
;
even
him
that
is
my
coequall
,
and
coetrnall
Son
,
the
image
of
me
the
invisible
God
,
saith
the
Lord
of
hosts
;
smite
thou
this
great
shepheard
of
my
Church
,
and
his
sheep
,
(
.i.
his
disciples
,
and
followers
)
shall
be
scattered
;
and
shall
both
forsake
him
,
and
be
severed
from
each
other
;
for
,
even
against
those
disciples
also
(
as
well
as
against
their
master
)
will
I
stirre
up
enmitie
,
and
opposition
in
the
world
.
And
,
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
8
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
in
the
land
,
saith
the
Lord
,
two
parts
therein
shall
be
cut
off
,
and
die
;
but
the
third
shall
be
left
therein
.
that
if
Judea
be
divided
into
three
parts
,
equally
;
two
of
those
three
shall
die
,
and
miscary
under
the
great
judgements
which
I
will
bring
upon
the
land
,
for
this
murder
of
the
Lord
of
life
;
and
onely
the
third
part
shall
be
left
alive
.
And
that
third
part
,
which
shall
bee
left
alive
,
9
And
I
will
bring
the
third
part
through
the
fire
,
and
will
refine
them
as
silver
is
refined
.
shall
passe
under
many
fiery
tryalls
of
grevious
afflictions
,
wherewith
they
shall
be
refined
,
as
silver
is
refined
,
&c.
CAP
.
XIV
.
BEhold
then
,
O
Judea
,
and
Jerusalem
,
1
Behold
the
day
of
the
Lord
commeth
and
thy
spoile
shall
bee
divided
in
the
midst
of
thee
.
the
day
of
the
Lords
vengeance
commeth
;
the
Romans
shall
divide
thy
spoiles
in
the
midst
of
thee
.
For
I
will
gather
an
armie
of
all
nations
,
2
For
I
will
gather
all
nations
against
Ierusalem
,
to
battell
,
and
the
citie
shall
be
taken
.
brought
together
against
thee
,
by
the
Romans
;
and
Jerusalem
shall
be
taken
,
&c.
Onely
,
a
remnant
(
viz.
the
third
part
)
of
the
people
,
3
Then
shall
the
Lord
goe
forth
and
fight
against
those
nations
,
as
when
hee
fought
in
the
day
of
battle
.
have
I
reserved
,
which
shall
not
be
cut
off
with
the
rest
,
but
shall
still
continue
the
name
of
my
Church
and
people
.
4
And
his
feet
shall
stand
in
that
day
upon
the
mount
of
Olives
,
which
is
before
Ierusalem
on
the
east
,
and
the
mount
of
Olives
shall
cleave
in
the
midst
thereof
toward
the
east
,
and
toward
the
west
,
and
there
shall
be
a
very
great
valley
,
and
halfe
of
the
mountaine
shall
remove
toward
the
North
,
and
halfe
of
it
toward
the
South
.
After
this
,
the
Lord
Christ
shall
in
a
terrible
manner
come
to
judgement
;
when
he
shal
descend
downe
to
the
earth
,
the
mountaines
shall
bee
cloven
in
sunder
before
him
,
in
a
fearfull
motion
at
his
appearance
:
even
the
mount
of
Olives
(
where
he
set
his
last
foot-step
upon
earth
)
shall
be
divided
in
the
midst
,
to
the
East
,
and
to
the
West
,
and
there
shall
be
a
great
valley
betwixt
these
two
halves
,
thus
dissevered
;
whereof
one
halfe
shall
be
falne
to
the
North-ward
;
and
the
other
halfe
to
the
South
.
5
And
yee
shall
flee
to
the
valley
of
the
mountaines
:
for
the
valley
of
the
mountaines
shall
reach
unto
Azal
;
yea
,
ye
shall
flee
like
as
ye
fled
from
before
the
earth-quake
in
the
daies
of
Vzziah
King
of
Iudah
,
and
the
Lord
my
God
shall
come
,
and
all
the
Saints
with
thee
.
And
yee
shall
flee
through
this
new
valley
,
which
is
made
by
this
division
of
the
mountaine
,
for
it
shall
bee
very
large
,
and
reacheth
farre
,
yee
shall
flee
away
in
great
feare
,
and
astonishment
,
like
as
ye
fled
from
before
that
terrible
earth-quake
,
which
was
in
the
daies
of
Uzziah
;
&
the
Lord
my
God
shall
then
come
in
glory
,
together
with
all
his
Saints
,
and
Angels
.
6
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
in
that
day
,
that
the
light
shal
not
be
cleare
,
nor
darke
.
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
in
that
day
,
that
there
shall
not
be
a
vicissitude
,
or
interchange
of
light
and
darkenesse
.
7
But
it
shall
bee
one
day
,
which
shall
be
known
unto
the
Lord
,
not
day
nor
night
,
but
it
shall
come
to
passe
that
at
evening
time
it
shall
be
light
.
But
it
shall
be
perpetually
lightsome
,
as
one
continued
day
,
which
the
Lord
shall
make
to
hold
for
ever
;
without
this
variety
of
sun-shine
,
and
darknesse
;
so
as
when
by
the
wonted
naturall
course
of
time
,
it
should
be
evening
,
it
shall
then
be
as
bright
as
at
the
high
noone
.
8
And
it
shall
be
in
that
day
,
that
living
waters
shall
goe
out
from
Ierusalem
,
halfe
of
them
toward
the
former
sea
,
and
halfe
of
them
toward
the
hinder
sea
,
in
summer
and
in
winter
shall
it
be
.
And
in
that
day
,
the
waters
of
life
,
and
everlasting
refreshing
,
shall
flow
forth
from
the
midst
of
the
heavenly
Jerusalem
,
to
all
the
Saints
of
God
,
every
where
,
without
all
stoppe
and
intermission
.
9
And
the
Lord
shall
be
King
over
all
the
earth
:
in
that
day
shall
there
be
one
Lord
,
and
his
name
one
.
And
the
Lord
shall
be
King
over
all
the
earth
,
having
subdued
all
his
enemies
,
there
shall
then
be
none
,
that
shall
make
head
against
him
,
but
all
shall
adore
him
,
as
their
only
Lord
and
God
.
10
All
the
land
shall
be
turned
as
a
plaine
from
Geba
to
Rimmon
,
south
of
Ierusalem
,
and
it
shall
be
lifted
up
,
and
inhabited
,
in
her
place
:
from
Benjamins
gate
unto
the
place
of
the
first
gate
,
unto
the
corner
gate
,
and
from
the
tower
of
Hananiel
,
unto
the
Kings
wine
presses
.
All
things
shall
be
then
made
even
,
and
smooth
in
the
whole
Church
of
God
;
and
there
shall
bee
infinite
store
of
eternall
mansions
,
prepared
for
all
the
elect
of
God
;
even
as
if
(
in
type
thereof
)
the
whole
coast
about
the
materiall
Jerusalem
should
bee
leveled
,
and
stately
built
,
and
populously
inhabited
.
So
also
verse
11.
Such
shall
bee
the
day
,
and
the
issue
of
the
last
judgement
;
12
And
this
shall
bee
the
plague
wherewith
the
Lord
will
smite
all
the
people
,
that
have
fought
against
Ierusalem
.
but
,
in
the
meane
time
also
,
God
will
punish
the
enemies
of
his
chosen
;
even
all
those
that
fight
against
his
Church
shall
have
visible
judgements
inflicted
upon
them
,
&c.
Neither
shall
God
onely
punish
them
with
his
owne
immediate
hand
,
13
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
in
that
day
,
that
a
great
tumult
from
the
Lord
shall
be
among
them
,
and
they
shall
lay
hold
every
one
on
the
hand
of
his
neighbour
,
and
his
hand
shall
raise
up
against
the
hand
of
his
neighbour
.
but
he
shall
cause
thē
to
be
the
executioners
of
each
other
,
in
those
civill
tumults
,
which
they
shall
raise
up
amongst
themselves
.
And
,
even
the
Jewes
themselves
shall
be
the
first
that
shall
fight
against
this
spirituall
Jerusalem
,
14
And
Iudah
also
shal
fight
at
Ierusalem
,
and
the
wealth
of
all
the
heathen
round
about
shal
be
gathered
together
,
gold
and
silver
,
and
apparell
in
great
abundance
.
the
Church
of
Christ
;
and
together
with
them
,
all
the
heathens
round
about
shall
oppugne
it
;
and
make
use
of
all
their
power
,
and
riches
for
the
suppressing
of
it
.
But
they
shall
not
prevaile
;
for
both
they
,
15
And
so
shall
be
the
plague
of
the
horse
,
of
the
mule
,
of
the
camell
,
and
of
the
asse
,
and
of
all
the
beasts
that
shall
be
in
these
tents
as
this
plague
.
and
all
their
substance
,
and
might
shall
mis-carry
;
and
the
punishing
hand
of
God
shall
fall
heavily
both
upon
them
,
and
their
assistants
in
this
evill
quarrell
;
they
shall
be
all
enwraped
in
the
same
common
destruction
.
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
those
,
16
And
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
that
every
one
that
is
left
of
all
the
nations
which
came
against
Ierusalem
,
shall
even
goe
up
from
yeare
to
yeare
to
worship
the
King
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
and
to
keep
the
feast
of
Tabernacles
.
which
are
left
alive
of
the
nations
,
(
which
made
opposition
to
the
Gospell
of
Christ
)
shall
humbly
,
and
gladly
submit
themselves
to
the
worship
,
and
service
of
God
their
Saviour
;
and
shall
cheerfully
joyne
themselves
to
his
Church
,
in
the
religious
adoration
of
him
,
upon
all
occasions
.
Those
,
17
And
it
shall
be
,
that
whoso
will
not
come
up
of
all
the
families
of
the
earth
unto
Ierusalem
,
to
worship
the
King
the
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
even
upon
them
shall
be
no
raine
.
who
wilfully
refuse
to
joyne
themselves
to
the
Church
of
God
,
under
the
Gospell
,
from
them
will
God
sensibly
withhold
his
blessings
,
even
his
seasonable
raines
,
and
the
plentifull
increase
of
the
earth
.
And
if
those
of
Aegypt
,
18
And
if
the
family
of
Aegypt
goe
not
up
,
and
come
not
that
have
no
raine
,
there
shall
bee
the
plague
wherewith
the
Lord
will
smite
the
heathen
,
that
come
not
up
to
keep
the
feast
of
Tabernacles
.
which
have
ordinarily
no
raine
(
being
supplied
by
the
fruitfull
waters
of
Nilus
)
shall
forbeare
,
and
refuse
to
joyne
in
the
service
of
God
with
the
rest
of
his
Church
,
they
shall
be
no
lesse
plagued
with
drought
,
and
scarcity
,
than
the
other
nations
that
depend
upon
the
moisture
that
descends
from
above
.
20
In
that
day
shall
there
be
upon
the
bells
of
the
horses
,
Holinesse
unto
the
Lord
,
and
the
pots
in
the
Lords
house
shall
bee
like
the
bowles
before
the
altar
.
In
that
day
there
shall
bee
so
generall
and
happy
a
peace
,
that
there
shall
be
no
need
of
horses
of
warre
;
but
the
bells
wherewith
those
horses
were
wont
to
be
adorned
,
shall
be
consecrated
to
the
Lord
,
and
converted
to
the
holy
use
of
the
Temple
;
and
there
shall
be
such
store
of
offerings
,
on
all
hands
,
as
that
the
pots
of
the
Temple
which
are
for
the
use
of
the
sacrifice
,
shall
be
as
frequent
,
as
the
small
bowles
that
stand
before
the
altar
.
Yea
,
such
exceeding
store
shall
there
be
of
sacrifices
,
as
that
all
the
pots
in
Jerusalem
and
Juda
,
21
Yea
every
pot
in
Ierusalem
and
in
Iudah
shall
be
holinesse
unto
the
Lord
of
hosts
,
and
all
they
that
sacrifice
,
shall
come
&
take
of
them
,
&
seethe
therein
:
and
in
that
day
there
shall
be
no
more
the
Canaanite
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
of
hosts
.
shall
bee
put
to
this
holy
imployment
;
In
a
type
that
every
one
that
is
a
true
Israelite
shall
offer
up
himselfe
a
living
sacrifice
to
God
,
and
shall
present
unto
God
,
liberall
gifts
,
and
thankfull
oblations
for
the
maintenance
of
his
Church
,
and
service
;
and
there
shall
no
impure
person
,
nor
stranger
from
the
common
wealth
of
Israel
bee
admitted
to
challenge
a
place
in
the
holy
Church
of
God
.